
• . •, -.f I • ’ 'I 

-'' .f' ^r 

•' M. t :7':;-.--S .-If* C-- • 

'! ::!^ ■' 
■• . ■'■ ,' ■ ! i» •*■ 't'- ' ' ■•' • . i 

. ’ . ' -r' I I. . ’* #■ o - -I-. i- • I !'••-' 


• . - I ... 

V» ■ I O’ ■'*• !>,.• • ; 

z'! 







































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































F 

^ I 








Class _'£jY 
Book ■ 


Copyright K” 


CO'p'f^. 


COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 
















f 


/ 








% 






0 








.* I 


ri 


f 

V 

I 


<. 

1 

'^i 

i 


1 


» F 


I 














CENTENNIAL SURVEY OF 
FOREIGN MISSIONS 






> J. ^ ' 

V * 


kf 



iiJ ^ 

m^‘- 



#iT r 1 };■••>;- ^ ^ 

/ 

*•1 


• a. 
•.» 


l‘- 




>*4ki 






* 

r ^ 

1 1* 

* 

i*' ■ 


\t 




I 




( - 






MEMORIES A\D ANTICIPATIONS 


Missionary veterans looking backward and forward at the close of the century 


Rev. John G. Paton, D.D. 
(Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Australia) 
Forty-three years in the New Hebrides 
1858-1901 


Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., D.D. 
(Reformed Church in America) 
Forty-two years in India 
1859-1901 






CENTENNIAL SURVEY OF 
FOREIGN MISSIONS 


A STATISTICAL SUPPLEMENT TO “CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS,” BEING A 
CONSPECTUS OF THE ACHIEVEMENTS AND RESULTS OF EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN ALL LANDS AT THE 

CLOSE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY 


BY THE 

REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D. 

11 ’ 

STUDENTS’ LECTURER ON MISSIONS, PRINCETON, 1893 AND 1896; AUTHOR OF “FOREIGN MISSIONS AFTER A CENTURY” AND 
“CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS”; CHAIRMAN OF COMMITTEE ON STATISTICS, ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE 
ON FOREIGN MISSIONS, NEW YORK, 1900; MEMBER OF THE AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, BEIRUT, SYRIA 


“Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her palaces; that ye may tell it to the generation following.” 
“Thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise.” 


NEW YORK CHICAGO TORONTO 


FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY 





THE LIBRARY OF 
OOHGRESS, 

Two Oo«M REoevtB 

FEB. 3 1902 

Cor<'<rtOMT CNTBy 

3 

CLA$» A^XXa No. 

%k •u ^ ^ 

OOPT flU 


Copyright, 1902, by 
Fleming H. Revell Company 



THE CAXTON PRESS 
NEW YORK. 


iv 



TO 

MISSIONARIES 

OF THE GOSPEL OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST 
OF ALL CREEDS AND ALL LANDS AS A 
SIGN AND SYMBOL OF THEIR 

UNITY 

IN THE FELLOWSHIP AND JOY OF THE MASTER THIS ATTEMPT 
TO RECORD THEIR SERVICES TO MANKIND 


IS INSCRIBED BY THE AUTHOR 


» 



II 




PREFACE. 


In the autumn of 1899 the author was requested by the Executive Committee of the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions to serve as Chairman of the Com¬ 
mittee on Statistics appointed to present a paper at the meeting of the Conference in the spring of 1900 . He was at that time engaged in the preparation of Volume 
III of “Christian Missions and Social Progress,” and, as he already had in hand extensive data upon this subject, collected for his own information, and designed for 
publication as an Appendix to the above-mentioned volume, it fell to his lot to prepare the statistical summaries presented at that gathering. A paper entitled “Cen¬ 
tennial Statistics ” was printed and distributed to those in attendance, and subsequently published in outline in the Report of the Conference. The undertaking, when 
once fairly in hand, grew to unexpected dimensions, and its exacting and entangling nature made it impossible to drop the work until it was completed in its final 
extended form. It soon became apparent that it had far exceeded the possible limits of an Appendix and must be issued as a separate volume. The foregoing state¬ 
ment as to the genesis of this publication will suffice to e.xplain the anomaly of putting forth a supplemental volume before the appearance in complete form of the 
original which it is intended to supplement. 

The investigations required for the execution of the task led into an immense field of research and discovery, rich in treasures of toil and achievement, concerning 
which the Church at large will no doubt welcome fuller information. This Centennial Survey is an attempt to gather into one panoramic volume the cumulative 
foreign missionary movements of the nineteenth century, and to record the present status of mission activities with such attention to detail, and such historical and 
descriptive comments, that even the cursory reader must recognize the dynamic power and momentum of the Kingdom of God as now in action throughout the earth. 
Special pains have been taken in the section on Bible Translations to present at least in outline a summary of the scholarly work of missionaries, chiefly in the nine¬ 
teenth century, in that important and laborious service, concerning which of all others the Christian public is, perhaps, least informed. 

A careful inspection of these varied activities will go far toward convincing the candid student that the broad and true mission of Christianity to mankind is nowhere 
more fully and effectively Illustrated than in foreign mission fields. The Gospel of Christ is urgently presented as God’s message to the human heart and His most 
persuasive appeal to the moral nature; the institutional machinery of the higher life of mind and soul is made to serve its appointed purpose ; the suggestive ideals and 
the wholesome restraints of Christian ethics give a nobler impulse and a worthier direction to social aspirations; incentives to righteous living are quickened; philan¬ 
thropy is stimulated; a new programme of culture and reform, and of legislative and even national progress, is almost automatically outlined before eager and kindling 
hearts. That Western governments in their commercial, diplomatic, or military contact with less favored races sometimes temporarily obscure or thwart this process 
does not invalidate the assertion that through legitimate mission effort the very best working forces of Christianity are entering as determining factors into the higher 
life of the nations. 

To some minds this book may seem an undue accentuation of comparatively commonplace data, but separate facts such as are herein recorded derive an individual 
and collective value from their cumulative bearing upon the progressive fulfilment of God’s purpose of redemption as an entirety. Each fact here put in evidence is 
worthy of notice as an infinitesimal part of a sublime whole, and the collective presentation creates a vivid impression that the great work is really moving forward 
toward its completion. Rightly interpreted, such a survey becomes a call to genial optimism and fresh courage. 

vii 


The critical, censorious, and sometimes frankly unfriendly attitude of many persons toward missions is usually the result of ignorance. If this grouping of data, 
although tracing only in suggestive outline the present status of the Kingdom of Christ, and recording only fragmentary hints of its extensive and intensive advances in 
the world, shall aid Christians to a fuller discovery of its reality, and shall make the conventional cavil at the alleged failure of missions more than ever inept and un¬ 
timely, the service will not have been rendered in vain. That the value of such a conspectus is, in some of its aspects, transient, representing as it does only a passing 
phase of a vast and expanding spiritual movement, need not occasion regret. However temporary may be the practical usefulness of this compilation, it may at least 
stand as an inscribed milestone on the pathway of the advancing Kingdom at the close of a working century. 


New York City, October, 1901 


J. S. D. 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 


The author is indebted not only to the official reports of societies, and to the periodical and general literature of missions, but to hundreds of correspondents, for 
the most part missionaries and the official representatives of societies and churches, to whom he has written in search of information. These friends are scattered over 
all continents, and are identified with all branches of the Evangelical Church. The inquiries sent have often necessarily proved burdensome, and perhaps have seemed 
intrusive to some to whom they were addressed; yet, with but very few exceptions, kind and courteous replies have been forwarded and the desired information given. 
To all who have thus favored him with the tabular data which were absolutely essential to the completion of his work, most hearty acknowledgments are gratefully made. 

Valuable counsel and aid have been given by the late Dean Vahl of Denmark, by Dr. Gustav Warneck and Pastor Dohlcr of Germany, by Mr. N. D. Schuurmans 
of the Netherlands, by Dr. E. J. Ekman of Sweden, and by Pastor L. Dahle of Norway. 

Among those in Great Britain to whom thanks are due for special information are Mr. Frank B. Broad of the London Missionary Society, Wellesley C. Bailey, Esq., 
of the Mission to Lepers, and Mr. William Roger Jones of the Missionary Pence Association and Information Bureau, while the official representatives of nearly all 
missionary societies have with uniform courtesy promptly supplied, so far as they were able, the special data desired. In connection with the list of Bible Translations 
the admirable reports and monographs of the British and Foreign Bible Society have furnished important and authoritative information. The author is under special 
obligations to Canon Walter J. Edmonds, B.D., Dr. R. N. Cust, G. A. King, M.A., and to the late J. Gordon Watt, M.A., all of the B. F. B. S. 

In Australia the Rev. W. T. Whitley, LL. D., the Rev. Andrew Hardie, the Rev. H. T. Burgess, the Rev. A. C. Kellaway, the Rev. Joseph King, the Rt. Rev. 
George H. Stanton, D.D., Bishop of Newcastle, N. S. W., and the Rt. Rev. Arthur Vincent Green, D.D., Bishop of Ballarat, Victoria, and in New Zealand the Rev. 
William Grant, the Rev. William Bannerman, and the Rt. Rev. Frederic Wallis, D.D., Bishop of Wellington, have all kindly interested themselves in securing data 
and furnishing sources of information. 

In South Africa the good offices of the Rev. J. C. Pauw, the Rev. H. J. Neethling, the Rev. J. du Plessis, the Rev. Dr. James Stewart, Dr. Alexander W. Roberts, 
the Rev. E. Nuttall, the Rev. William Flint, Mr. Dudley Kidd, the Rev. Charles Phillips, the Rev. John Bruce, and Miss Anna M. Cummings of the Huguenot Semi¬ 
nary, have been of great value. Bishop J. C. Hartzell, the Rev. B. N. Bridgman, the Rev. W. C. Willoughby, and the Rev. William Harvey, D.D., have also fur¬ 
nished data. The Rev. James Sibree has secured information concerning Madagascar. 

In preparing the returns for India the author is indebted for special help to the Rev. Dr. K. S. Macdonald, Dr. J. Murdoch, Bishop F. W. Warne, the Rev. G. H. 
Westcott Dr. C. G. Monro, the Rev. Richard Burges, the Rev. W. H. Findlay, and to many missionaries to whom he addressed direct inquiries concerning the oper¬ 
ations of some local societies and the latest data of numerous institutions. Among the latter who forwarded carefully collated replies were the Rev. L. L. Uhl, Ph.D., 
the Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Dr. Henry Martyn Clark, the Rev. W. H. Ball, the Rev. R. A. Hume, D.D., the Rev. John Morrison, the Rev. John P. Ashton, 
the Rev. A. L. Allan, the Rev. Edward P. Rice, the Rev. John Stewart, the Rev. J. W. Thomas, the Rev. Francis Ashcroft, the Rev. David Downie, D.D., the Rev. 
J. M. Alexander, D.D., the Rev. Edward Sell, B.D., the Rev. James E. Tracy, D.D., Miss S. S. Hewlett, and Miss S. F. Gardner. From Burma the Rev. J. N. 
Cushing, D.D., the Rev. Alonzo Bunker, D.D., Mr. J. T. Best, and Mr. F. D. Phinney sent important data, as did also the Rev. H. Highfield and the Rev. T. Moscrop 
from Ceylon. The Rev. W. G. Shellabear was a valuable correspondent in Malaysia, and the Rev. W. G. Lawes, D.D., in New Guinea. Dr. Husband’s Protestant 
Missionary Directory of India, Modak’s Directory of Protestant Indian Christians, and the files of the Christian Patriot, of Madras, have been most useful. 

ix 


The data for China, aside from those supplied by the literature of societies conducting mission work there, have been furnished for the most part directly by resident 
officials and missionaries. The Rev. Timothy Richard, Dr. Dugald Christie, Dr. C. C. Selden, Mr. J. N. Hayward, the Rev. G. F. Fitch, the Rev. C. W. Mateer, D.D., 
the Rev. Arthur H. Smith, D.D., the Rev. I. T. Headland, the Rev. T. W. Pearce, the Rev. D. T. Huntington, the Rev. Alfred G. Jones, the Rev. P. J. Maclagan, Ph.D., 
and Miss M. J. Irvine have responded to requests for special information difficult to obtain from other than local sources. The Rev. William Campbell replied to 
inquiries concerning Formosa. The China Mission Hand Book, Mr. Edward Evans’s Directory of Protestant Missionaries in China, and the Chinese Recorder have 
been fully consulted. 

Very satisfactory data from Japan have been obtained largely from the exceptionally complete and well-arranged published sources of information issued by the Rev. 
H. Loomis, the Rev. James H. Pettee, the Rev. D. S. Spencer, the Rev. Dr. H. Ritter, and the late Dr. M. L. Gordon. Dr. W. N. Whitney, Dr. William Imbrie, 
Dr. J. D. Davis, the Rev. Julius Soper, and Mr. Cameron Johnson have also given the author the benefit of their special knowledge. The Japan Evangelist has fur¬ 
nished many timely facts. From Korea the Rev. H. G. Appenzeller and Bishop Corfe have kindly forwarded certain needed data. 

The Rev. Dr. H. N. Barnum, the Rev. G. E. White, the Rev. C. S. Sanders, the Rev. G. F. Herrick, D.D.,and the Rev. A. Fuller, D.D., have furnished returns 
for Turkey, as have Dr. H. H. Jessup for Syria, the Rev. J. R. Longley Hall for Palestine, and Mrs. B. W. Labaree for Persia. Dr. Hubert W. Brown, Dr. J. 
W. Butler, and the Rev. James D. Eaton have supplied facts concerning Mexico, and the author’s information regarding the West Indies has been derived from reports 
and letters from the representatives of various societies, and some special data forwarded by the Rev. James Ballantine and the Rev. W. Y. Turner, M.D. 

Among those in the United States to whom cordial thanks are due for service and aid are the Secretaries of the American Bible Society and the American Tract 
Society, the Rev. E. E. Strong, D.D., the Rev. E. M. Bliss, D.D., the Rev. J. N. Lenker, D.D., Mr. William Henry Grant, and the Rev. Joseph T. Wright. The 
intelligent and faithful assistance of Miss Elizabeth M. and Miss Anna G. Claggett and Miss Marion E. Garrett (now Mrs. James Edward Graham), who for several 
years have shared with him the toils and perplexities of his task, is gratefully acknowledged. The book itself, as well as the author, is indebted to the excellent work¬ 
manship and the exact proof-reading of the De Vinne Press. 

In compassing such a mass of detail it is more than likely that errors have occurred, and it cannot be expected that every item entitled to insertion has been included. 
It is true, however, that accurate data have been sought through every available channel, and in numerous instances proof-sheets have been forwarded for inspection 
and correction to those whose knowledge would be considered authoritative. The author will still welcome any further corrections, or any information as to data which 
may have been overlooked. As the tabulated forms of the book are uniform, any new matter should be arranged to supply just the items required in the order suited 
to insertion, so as to be readily serviceable, in case any subsequent edition from revised and corrected plates should be issued. Letters may be forwarded in care of 
Fleming H. Revell Company, 158 Fifth Avenue, New York City, U. S. A. 


TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

INTRODUCTORY AND EXPLANATORY NOTE, pp. 1-5. 

EVANGELISTIC. 

Statistics of Foreign Missionary Societies and Churches. 


I. Foreign Missionary Societies of the United States, pp. 9-16. 
Class I, pp. 9-13; Class II, p. 14; Class III, pp. 15, 16. 

II. Foreign Missionary Societies of the Dominion of Canada, 
pp. 17, 18. 

Class I, pp. 17, 18; Class II, p. 18. 

III. Foreign Missionary Societies of the West Indies, pp. 19, 20. 

Class I, p. 19; Class II, p. 20; Class III, p. 20. 

IV. Foreign Missionary Societies of Mexico, Central and South 

America, p. 21. 

V. Foreign Missionary Societies of Great Britain and Ireland, 
pp. 22-36. 

England: Class I, pp. 22-25; Class II, pp. 26,27; Class III, 
pp. 28-31. Scotland: Class I, pp. 31, 32 ; Class II, p. 33 ; Class 
III, pp. 33, 34. Wales: Class I, p. 35 ; Class III, p. 35. Ireland: 
Class I, pp. 35, 36; Class II, p. 36; Class III, p. 36. 

VI. Foreign Missionary Societies of Continental Europe, pp. 37-48. 
Denmark: Class I, p. 37; Class II, p. 37. Finland: Class I,p. 37; 
Class II, p. 37. France: Class I, p. 38; Class III, p. 38. Germany: 


Class I, pp. 39-41; Class II, p. 41; Class III, pp. 41,42. Nether¬ 
lands : Class I, pp. 42, 43 ; Class II, pp. 43, 44; Class III, pp. 44, 45. 
Norway: Class I, p. 45 ; Class II, p. 46; Class III, p. 46. Sweden: 
Class I, pp. 46, 47; Class II, p. 47 ; Class III, p.47. Switzerland: 
Class I, p. 48; Class III, p. 48. 

VII. Foreign Missionary Societies of Asia, pp. 49-58. 

Burma: Class I, p. 49; Class II, p. 49. China: Class I, p. 49; 
Class II, p. 50; Class III, pp. 50, 51. India: Class I, pp. 51-53; 
Class II, pp. 53-55; Class III, pp. 55, 56. Japan: Class I, p. 56; 
Class II, p. 56; Class III, pp. 56, 57. Korea: Class I, p. 57; 
Class II, p. 57. Malaysia: Class I, p. 58; Class III, p. 58. Tur¬ 
key in Asia: Class I, p. 58. 

VIII. Foreign Missionary Societies of Australasia and Oceania, 
pp. 59-62. 

Australia: Class I, pp. 59, 60; Class II, pp. 60, 61; Class III, p. 61. 
New Zealand: Class I, pp. 61, 62; Class II, p. 62. Tasmania: 
Class I, p. 62. Oceania: Class I, p. 62. 

IX. Foreign Missionary Societies of Africa, pp. 63-66. 

X. Addenda to Evangelistic Data, p. 66. 


XI 



CONTENTS. 


EDUCATIONAL. 

Statistics of Elementary, Academic, Medical, and Industrial Instruction. 


I. Universities and Colleges, pp. 69-72. 

Africa, p. 69; Australasia, p. 69; Burma, p. 69; Canada, p. 69; 
Ceylon, p. 69; China, pp. 69, 70; India, pp. 70, 71; Japan, p. 71; 
Korea, p. 71; Madagascar, p. 71; Persia, p. 71; South America, p. 72 ; 
Syria, p. 72; Turkey, p. 72; West Indies, p. 72. 

II. Theological and Training Schools, pp. 73-83. 

Africa, pp. 73, 74; Alaska, p. 74; Australasia, p. 74; Burma, p. 74; 
Canada and Greenland, p. 74 ; Central America, p. 75 ; Ceylon, p. 75 ; 
China, pp. 75,76; Formosa, p. 77 ; India, pp. 77-79; Japan, pp. 79,80; 
Korea, p. 80; Madagascar, p. 81; Malaysia, p. 81; Mexico, p. 81; 
Oceania, pp. 81, 82 ; Palestine, p. 82 ; Persia, p. 82 ; Siam and Laos, 
p. 82; South America, p. 82; Syria, p. 82; Turkey, p. 82; West 
Indies, pp. 82, 83. 

III. Boarding and High Schools, and Seminaries, pp. 84-106. 

Africa, pp. 84, 85; Alaska, p. 86; Australasia, p. 86; Burma, p. 86; 
Canada, pp. 86, 87; Central America, p. 87; Ceylon, pp. 87, 88; 
China, pp. 88-92; Formosa, p. 92; India, pp. 92-101; Japan, 
pp. loi, 102; Korea, p. 102; Madagascar, p. 102; Malaysia, p. 102; 
Mexico, p. 103; Oceania, p. 103; Palestine, pp. 103, 104; Persia, 
p. 104; Siam and Laos, p. 104; South America, pp. 104, 105; Syria, 
p. 105; Turkey, pp. 105, io6; West Indies, p. 106. 


IV. Industrial Training Institutions and Classes, pp. 107-112. 

Africa, pp. 107, 108; Burma, p. 108; Canada, pp. 108, 109; Ceylon, 
p. 109; China, p. 109; India, pp. 109-111; Japan, p. m; Korea, 
p. in; Madagascar, p. in; Mexico, p. in; Oceania, p. in; 
Palestine, p. 112; Persia, p. 112; Siam and Laos, p. 112; South 
America, p. 112; Syria, p. 112; Turkey, p. 112. 

V. Medical Schools and Schools for Nurses, pp. 113, 114. 

Africa, p. 113; Alaska, p. 113; Ceylon, p. 113; China, p. 113; India, 
p. 114; Japan, p. 114; Korea, p. 114; Malaysia, p. 114; Persia, 
p. 114; Syria, p. 114; Turkey, p. 114. 

VI. Kindergartens, pp. 115-118. 

Africa, p. 115 ; Burma, p. 115 ; Canada, p. 115; China, p. 115 ; India, 
PP- 115 ) 116; Japan, pp. 116, 117; Malaysia, p. 117; Mexico, 
p. 117; Oceania, p. 117; Palestine, p. 117; Persia, p. 117; South 
America, p. 117; Turkey, pp. 117, 118. 

VII. Elementary or Village Day Schools, p. 118. 

VIII. Addenda to Educational Data, pp. 119, 120. 


LITERARY. 

Statistics of Bible Translations and General Literature. 


I. Bible Translations, pp. 123-172. 

African Continent, pp. 123-128. 

American Continents: Arctic Coast, p. 128; Canada, pp. 128, 129; 
United States (including Alaska), pp. 129, 130; Mexico and Central 
America, p. 131; West Indies, p. 131 ; South America, p. 132. 

Asiatic Continent: Burma, p. 133; China (including Tibet and For- 
mosa),pp. 134-137; India (including Assam and Ceylon), pp. 137- 
144; Indo-China and Siam, p. 145; Japan, pp. 145, 146; Korea, 
p. 146; Malaysia (including the Philippines), pp. 146—148; Persia, 
p. 149; Russia in Asia (including Georgia, Chinese Turkestan, and | 

xii 


Russian Mongolia), pp. 150, 151; Syria (including Palestine and 
Arabia), p. 152; Turkish Empire (including European Turkey, Bul¬ 
garia, Asia Minor, and Kurdistan), pp. 152-155. 

Australasia and Oceania, pp. 155-160. 

European Continent: Northern Europe, p. 161; Central Europe (in¬ 
cluding Austria-Hungary, France, Switzerland, Germany, and the 
Netherlands), pp. 161-163; Southern and Southeastern Europe (in¬ 
cluding Spain, Portugal, Italy, Malta, Greece, and Rumania), 
pp. 164, 165; Russia in Europe, pp. 165-167. 

Transliterated Versions, pp. 168, 169. 







CONTENTS. 


Original, Ancient, and Standard Versions, p. 169. 

Original Versions, p. 169. 

Principal Versions of Early Church History, p. 170. 

Standard Versions of Christendom, p. 170. 

Table of Cross-References, pp. 170-172. 

II. Bible and Tract Societies, pp. 173-176. 

Bible Societies, pp. 173, 174; Tract Societies, pp. 175, 176. 

III. Mission Publishing Houses and Printing Presses, pp. 177-179. 
Africa, p. 177 ; Arabia, p. 177; Burma, p. 177; Canada and Green¬ 
land, p. 177; Central America, p. 177; Ceylon, p. 177; China, 
pp. 177, 178; Formosa, p. 178; India, p. 178; Japan,p. 178; Korea, 
p, 178; Madagascar, p. 178; Malaysia, p. 179; Mexico, p. 179; 


Oceania, p. 179; Palestine, p. 179; Persia, p. 179; Siam and Laos, 
p. 179; South America, p. 179; Syria, p. 179; Tibet, p. 179; Turkey, 
p. 179; West Indies, p. 179. 

IV. Periodical Literature (Magazines and Papers), pp. 180-190. 

Africa, p. 180; Alaska, p. 180; Assam, p. 180; Burma, p. 181; Canada 
and Greenland, p. 181; Ceylon, p. 181; China, pp. 181, 182; For¬ 
mosa, p. 182; India, pp. 182-186; Japan, pp. 186-188; Korea, 
p. 188 ; Madagascar, p. 188; Malaysia, p. 188; Mexico, pp. 188, 189 ; 
Oceania, p. 189; Palestine, p. 189; Persia, p. 189; Siam, p. 189; 
South America, pp. 189, 190; Syria, p. 190; Turkey, p. 190; West 
Indies, p. 190. 

V. Addenda to Literary Data, p. 190. 


MEDICAL. 

Statistics of Hospitals, Dispensaries, and Patients Treated Annually. 


1 . Hospitals and Dispensaries, pp. 193-210. 

Africa, pp. 193-195; Alaska, p. 195; Arabia, p. 195; Burma, pp. 195, 
196; Canada and Labrador, p. 196 ; Ceylon, p. 196; China, pp. 196- 
201 ; Formosa, p. 202 ; India, pp. 202-207 ; Japan, p. 207 ; Korea, 
pp. 207, 208; Madagascar, p. 208; Malaysia (including the Dutch 


East Indies), p. 208; Mexico, p. 208; Oceania, p. 208; Palestine, 
pp. 208, 209; Persia, p. 209; Siam and Laos, p. 209; South 
America, pp. 209, 210; Syria, p. 210; Turkey, p. 210. 

II. Addenda to Medical Data, pp. 211, 212. 


PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY. 

Statistics of Institutions and Societies for Relief and Rescue. 


I. Orphanages, Foundling Asylums, and Homes for Infants, 
pp. 215-221. 

Africa and Mauritius, p. 215; Alaska, p. 215; Burma, p. 215; 
Canada, p. 215; Ceylon, p. 215; China, pp. 215, 216; India, 
pp. 216-218; Japan, pp. 218, 219; Korea, p. 219; Madagascar, 
p. 219; Malaysia, p. 219; Mexico, p. 220; Oceania, p. 220; Pales¬ 
tine, p. 220; Persia, p. 220; South America, p. 220; Syria, p. 220; 
Turkey, pp. 220, 221; West Indies, p. 221. 

II. Leper Hospitals and Asylums, and Homes for the Untainted 
Children of Lepers, pp. 222-224. 

Africa, p. 222; Burma, p. 222; Ceylon, p. 222; China, p. 222; 
India, pp. 222-224; Japan, p. 224; Madagascar, p. 224; Malaysia, 

xiii 


p. 224; Oceania, p. 224; Palestine, p. 224; Persia, p. 224; South 
America, p. 224. 

III. Schools and Homes for the Blind and for Deaf Mutes, p. 225. 

Africa, p. 225; China, p. 225; Formosa, p. 225; India, p. 225; 
Japan, p. 225; Korea, p. 225; Syria, p. 225. 

IV. Temperance Organizations, p. 226. 

V. Rescue Work, Opium Refuges, Homes for Widows and Converts, 
and Asylums for the Insane, pp. 226-228. 

Africa, p. 226; Arabia, p. 227; Canada, p. 227; China, p. 227; 
India, pp. 227, 228; Japan, p. 228; Malaysia, p. 228; Palestine, 
p. 228; South America, p. 228; Syria, p. 228; United States, p. 228. 







CONTENTS. 


VI. Miscellaneous Guilds and Societies (for the Promotion of 
Purity, Prison Reform, Abolishment of Foot-Binding, and 
Work for Soldiers, Sailors, and Prisoners), pp. 229-231. 
Africa, p. 229; Arabia, p. 229; Australasia, p. 229; Burma, p. 229; 
Canada, p. 229; Ceylon, p. 229; China, p. 229; India, p. 230; 


Japan, p. 230; Madagascar, p. 230; Malaysia, p. 230; Mexico, 
p. 230; Oceania, p. 230; South America, pp. 230, 231; Syria, 
p. 231 ; Turkey, p. 231; West Indies, p. 231. 

VII. Addenda to Philanthropic and Reformatory Data, p. 232. 


CULTURAL. 

Statistics of Societies and Associations for General Improvement. 

(with special reference to their service for foreign missions.) 


I. Societies for the Religious and Social Improvement of the 
Young, pp. 235-237. 

(1) The Society of Christian Endeavor, p. 235. 

(2) The Epworth League, pp. 235, 236. 

{3) The Baptist Young People’s Union, and the United Society of 
Free Baptist Young People, p. 236. 

(4) The Brotherhood of St. Andrew, and Daughters of the King, 
p. 236. 

(s) The Luther League of America, p. 236. 

(6) The International Order of the King’s Daughters and Sons, 

p. 236. 

(7) The Young Men’s Christian Association, pp. 236, 237. 

(8) The Young Women’s Christian Association, p. 237. 

(9) Societies for Children, p. 237. 

11 . The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, p. 238. 


III. The World’s Student Christian Federation, pp. 238, 239. 

IV. The Student Christian Movement in Mission Lands, p. 239. 

V. Theological Section of Students’ Young Men’s Christian 
Associations, p. 239. 

VI. Brotherhoods, p. 240. 

VII. Sisterhoods and Deaconesses, p. 240. 

VIII. Bible-Women and Zenana Visitors, p. 240. 

IX. Miscellaneous Organizations (Councils, Conventions, Summer 
Schools, Assemblies, Free Libraries, and Public Reading 
Rooms), pp. 241-244. 

Africa, p. 241; Arabia, p. 241; Burma, p. 241; Ceylon, p. 241; 
China, p. 241; India, pp. 241-243; Japan, p. 243; Madagascar, 
p. 243; Mexico, p. 243; Oceania, p. 244; Palestine, p. 244; Persia, 
p. 244 ; South America, p. 244 ; Syria, p. 244 ; Turkey, p. 244. 


ORGANIZATIONS FOR THE EXTENSION OF KNOWLEDGE AND THE FURTHERANCE OF NATIONAL, SOCIAL, 

MORAL, AND RELIGIOUS REFORM. 

(These Organizations, with very few exceptions, are under native control, and are in sympathy with Christian morality, 

ALTHOUGH NOT IN EVERY INSTANCE UNDER CHRISTIAN AUSPICES.) 

Africa, p. 247; Burma, p. 247; China, p. 247; India, pp. 247, 248; Japan, p. 248; Korea, p. 248; Oceania, p. 248. 


MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS IN CHRISTIAN LANDS. 

(Not including Theological Schools and Seminaries.) 

Australia, p. 249; Canada, p. 249; England, pp. 249, 250; France, p. 250; I Scotland, p. 250; Sweden, p. 251; Switzerland, p. 251; United 

Germany,p. 250; Holland, p. 250 j Ireland, p. 250; Norway,p. 250; 1 States of America, pp. 251, 252; Wales, p. 252; West Indies, p. 252. 


XIV 






CONTENTS. 


MISSION STEAMERS AND SHIPS. 


(Used in Evangelistic, Medical, and other Departments of Mission Service.) 


Africa, p. 252; Alaska, p. 252; Australasia, p. 253; Canada, p. 253; Cen¬ 
tral America, p. 253; China, p. 253; India, p. 253; Japan, p. 253; 
Oceania, p. 253; Siam, p. 253. 


Addenda to Mission Steamers and Ships, p. 253. 

Explanatory Remarks upon the General Summaries of the Pre¬ 
ceding Tables, p. 254. 


GENERAL SUMMARIES. 


(A Condensed R^suMi; of the Preceding Tables.) 
EVANGELISTIC. 


I. Classes I, II, and III Arranged Separately according to Na¬ 
tions AND Continents, pp. 257-260. 

II. Classes I, II, and III Arranged in Combination according to 
Nations and Continents, pp. 261, 262. 

III. Condensed and Combined Summary of all Classes, p. 263. 


IV. Note concerning the Proportionate Share of Women’s Societies 
in the Totals Recorded for the World, p. 263. 

V. Final Reduced Summaries of Evangelistic Totals Freed from 
ALL Duplication, Representing Net Returns of all the 
Missionary Societies of the World, p. 264. 


I. Universities and Colleges, p. 265. 

II. Theological and Training Schools, p. 265. 

III. Boarding and High Schools, and Seminaries, p. 266. 

IV. Industrial Training Institutions and Classes, p. 266. 


EDUCATIONAL. 

V. Medical Schools and Schools for Nurses, p. 266, 

VI. Kindergartens, p. 267. 

VII. Elementary or Village Day Schools, p. 267. 

VIII. General Educational Summary, p. 267. 


LITERARY. 

1 . Bible Translations, p. 268. III. Mission Publishing Houses and Printing Presses, p. 269. 

11 . Bible and Tract Societies, p. 269. IV. Periodical Literature (Magazines and Papers), p. 270. 


MEDICAL. 

General Summary of Hospitals, Dispensaries, Patients, and Annual Treatments, p. 271. 


PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY. 

General Summary of Orphanages, Leper Asylums, Schools for the Blind, Temperance Societies, Rescue Work, and 

Miscellaneous Guilds, pp. 272, 273. 

CULTURAL. 

General Summary of Societies for the Religious and Social Improvement of the Young, Student Movements and Federations, Brother¬ 
hoods, Sisterhoods, Zenana Workers, and Miscellaneous Organizations for Religious, Intellectual, and Social Progress, p. 274. 

Native Organizations for Extension of Knowledge and Quickening of Reform Movements, p. 275. 

Missionary Training Institutions and Organizations in Christian Lands, p. 275. 

Mission Steamers and Ships, p. 275. 


XV 








CONTENTS. 


DIRECTORY OF FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. 


THE AMERICAN 

I. United States of America, (i) Denominational, pp. 279-2S9; 

(2) Interdenominational, pp. 289, 290; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, 
pp.290-293. 

II. The Dominion of Canada, (i) Denominational, pp. 294, 295 ; (2) In¬ 
terdenominational, pp. 295, 296; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, 
p. 296. 


CONTINENTS. 

III. The West Indies, (i) Denominational, pp. 296-298; (3) Miscel¬ 

laneous and Special, p. 298. 

IV. Mexico. (i) Denominational, p. 298; (2) Interdenominational, 

p. 298. 

V. Central America, (i) Denominational, p. 299. 

VI. South America, (i) Denominational, p. 299. 


THE EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


I. Societies of Great Britain and Ireland. 


I. England, (i) Denominational, pp. 300-306; (2) Interdenominational, 
pp. 306-310; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, pp. 310-315. 

II. Scotland, (i) Denominational, pp. 316, 317; (2) Interdenominational, 
PP- 3i7> 318; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, pp. 319, 320. 


III. Wales, (i) Denominational, p. 320; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, 

p. 321. 

IV. Ireland, (i) Denominational, pp. 321, 322 ; (2) Interdenominational, 

P" 322; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 322. 


II. Societies of Continental Europe. 


I. Denmark, (i) Denominational, p. 323. 

II. Finland, (i) Denominational, p. 323; (2) Interdenominational, 
p. 324. 

III. France. (i) Denominational, p. 324; (2) Interdenominational, 

p. 324; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 325. 

IV. Germany, (i) Societies Connected with the State Church, pp. 325- 

327; (2) Societies Unconnected with the State Church, pp. 327, 
328; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, pp. 328, 329. 


V. Netherlands, (i) Denominational, p. 329; (2) Interdenomina¬ 
tional, pp. 330, 331; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 331. 

VI. Norway. (i) Denominational, p. 332; (2) Interdenominational, 
P- 332; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 333. 

VII. Sweden, (i) Denominational, pp. 333, 334; {2) Interdenominational, 
PP- 334. 335 1 (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 335. 

VIII. Switzerland, (i) Denominational, p. 335; (2) Interdenominational, 
P- 336; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 336. 


XVI 









CONTENTS. 


THE ASIATIC CONTINENT. 
(Including Malaysia.) 

I. Burma, p. 337. 

II. China, pp. 337-339 


III. India and Ceylon, pp. 339-346. 

IV. Japan, pp. 347, 348. 

V. Korea, p. 348. 


VI. Malaysia, p. 349. 
VII. Turkey, pp. 349, 350. 


AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. 

I. Australia, (i) Denominational, pp. 351-354; (2) Interdenomina- III. Tasmania, (i) Denominational, p. 356. 

tional, pp. 354, 355 ; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 355. jy. Oceania, (i) Denominational, p. 357. 

II. New Zealand, (i) Denominational, pp. 355, 356; (2) Interdenomina¬ 
tional, p. 356. 


THE AFRICAN CONTINENT. 

(i) Denominational, pp. 358-361. (2) Interdenominational, p. 361. (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 362. 

ADDENDA TO DIRECTORY, p. 363. 

GENERAL INDICES. 

Index to Maps. 

Key to Numbers on the Maps. 


General Index of Subjects. 
Index of Missionary Societies. 
Index of Proper Names. 


MAPS. 


African Missions. 

South American Missions. 


Missions in Oceania. 

Missions to Aborigines in North America. 


Missions in Mexico. 
Asiatic Missions. 





CONTENTS. 


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 

The author is indebted to the following friends who have kindly furnished him with photographs used for illustrations in the volume: the Rev. D. Stuart Dodge, D.D., the Rev. D. L. 
lerson, the ^ev. E. M. Bliss, D.D., Mr. H. A. Black (Y. M. C. A.), and Mrs. George Wood, of New York; the Rev. Stephen G. Dease, M.D., and Dr. Edith M. Brown, of India; 

Shanghai; Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy of Syria; Mr. Charles Edwin Smith of the English Baptist Missionary Society; the Library of the Presbyterian Board 
of Foreign Missions, New York Cityj and Towne & Whitney, Photographers, of Gardner, Massachusetts, 


Memories and Anticipations. Frontispiece 

Protestant Missionaries in Japan. Facing page i6 


General Conference of Missionaries and Native 
Workers in Syria, Palestine, and Other Parts of 


THE Levant. « 

Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria. « 

Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria. « 

St. John’s College, Shanghai, China. “ 


Students and Medical Staff of North India School 
OF Medicine for Christian Women, Lodiana, India “ 


ii 

U 

ii 

ii 


48 

72 

82 

102 


ii 


II4 


The Bible House, Constantinople, Turkey .... Facing 

Orissa Mission Press, Cuttack, India. “ 

Medical Training Class, Bareilly, India. “ 

Zenana Missionaries and Group of Native Assistants, 

Bareilly, India. » 

Some Buildings Occupied by the Y. M. C. A. in 

Mission Lands. “ 

Members of the Y. M. C. A. in the Medical College, 

Hong Kong. « 

Officers of the Y. M. C. A. at Kobe, Japan .... “ 


page 178 
“ 178 

“ 202 


ii 


220 


“ 236 

“ 248 

“ 248 


English pound sterling 
Danish krone .... 
Finnish mark .... 
French franc .... 
German mark . . . 
Dutch florin or guilder 
Norwegian krone . . 


EQUIVALENT VALUE OF FOREIGN MONEY IN AMERICAN GOLD. 


(Adopted in this volume.) 


$4.90 

.26 

.19 

.20 

.24 

.40 

.26 


Swedish krone . . . 
Indian rupee . . . . 
Chinese tael . . . . 
Japanese silver yen . 
Japanese gold yen 
Turkish piaster . . . 
Brazilian milreis . . 


$0.26 

■33/3 

.70 

• 5 ° 
1,00 
.04 
• 20 


xviii 
































LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE VOLUME. 


(The following list of abbreviations includes only those actually entered in the tables. There are a number of missionary organizations whose work is entirely evangelistic, or whose educational operations are elementary and do 
not include various institutions of the higher grade such as are specially noted in the text of this volume. This list should not, therefore, be regarded ns a complete record of existing missionary societies. The titles in the Evange¬ 
listic Tables, and especially the entries in the Directory, represent, so far as known, a complete list of missionary societies throughout the world, while the following abbreviations refer only to those societies whose institutions and 
missionary operations fall within the scope of the classifications adopted in the tables. 

The special work of the Women's Auxiliary Societies has been credited to the church or society with which they are connected, as it was found impossible to distinguish and identify it in all cases with the auxiliary society. 
A similar difficulty occurs in differentiating the work of the Baptist and Presbyterian missionary societies in Australasia; so one abbreviation referring to Australasian Baptist Missions as a whole, and another referring in the same 
way to Australasian Presbyterian Missions (except the New Hebrides Mission), have been adopted without attempting to assign the special work recorded to a separate society. In fact, the churches of the different Australian 
colonies often unite in contributing to the support of the same missionary operations. It should also be noted that a large proportion of work has been credited to the Church of England rather than to separate Anglican Dioceses, 
since many independent missionary operations of these Dioceses are not identified with any society, and in some instances their connection with special societies consists only in the receipt of financial grants which sometimes are 
from more than one home society. In numerous instances, also, various societies cannot be credited with work in which they participate only as helpers, since their funds are contributed to the treasuries of other organizations by 
which the work is claimed and to which it is duly credited. A few abbreviations (e. g.y Ind. for Independent) not referring to missionary societies have been used. In some instances, for the sake of brevity, the initials have been 
chosen to represent a shorter or more familiar designation of the society than the official one found in the Directory. Where this occurs in a way which is liable to be misunderstood, the more formal title of the society follows 
in italics.) 


A. A. B.Armenian Aid Association, Berlin (Germany). 

German Orient A/ission. 

A. B. C. F. M.American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (U. S. A.). 

A. B. H. M. S.American Baptist Home Missionary Society (U. S. A.). 

A. B. M.Australasian Baptist Missions (Australasia). (Including Australia, 

New Zealand, and Tasmania.) 

^A. B. M. U.American Baptist Missionary Union (U. S. A.). 

A. B. S.American Bible Society (U. S. A.). 

A. C. C.American Christian Convention (U. S. A.). 

Alission Board of the Christia?i Church. 

A. C. M. S.American Church Missionary Society (U. S. A.). 

A. F. B. F. M.American Friends’ Board of Foreign Missions (U. S. A.). 

A. I. T. A.Anglo-Indian Temperance Association (England). 

A. M.Archbishop’s Mission to the Assyrian Christians (England). 

A. P. M.Australasian Presbyterian Missions (Australasia). (Including Aus¬ 

tralia and Tasmania.) 

A. R. P. S. S.Associate Reformed Presbyterian Synod of the South (U. S. A.). 

A. S. F. vS.American Seamen’s Friend Society (U. S. A.). 

A, T. S.American Tract Society (U. S. A.). 

A. W. M. S.Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society (Australasia). 

Ba. B. S.Basel Bible Society (Germany). 

Ba. M. S.Basel Evangelical Missionary Society (Germany). 


B. C. M. P.Baptist Convention of the Maritime Provinces (Canada). 

B. C. O. Q.Baptist Convention of Ontario and Quebec (Canada). 

B. E. M.Bengal Evangelistic Mission (India). 

(Called also Gopalgunge Evangelistic Alission.') 

Ber. L. A.Berlin Ladies’ Association for China (Germany). 

Berlin Ladies' Alissionary Society for China. 

Ber. M. S.Berlin Missionary Society [I] (Germany). 

Berlin Alissionary Society for Promoting Evangelical Missions 
amoftg the Heathen. 

Beth. S. M.Bethel Santhal Mission (India). 

B. F. A. S. S.British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society (England). 

B. F, B. S.British and Foreign Bible Society (England). 

B. F. S. S.British and Foreign Sailors’ Society (England). 

B. M.Brethren’s Mission (England). 

(Called also Christian Alission.) 

Br. B. S.Bremen Bible Society (Germany). 

B. vS. M.British Syrian Mission (England). 

British Syrian Alission Schools and Bible Work. 

B. T. S. Bible Translation Society (England). 

C. B. I.Colwyn Bay Institute (Wales). 

African {Congo) Training Institute. 

C. B. S.Coire Bible Society (Switzerland). 


XIX 

























LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 


C. C. C. S.Colonial and Continental Church Society (England). 

-C. E. A.Church Extension Association (England). 

C. E. S.. .Christian Endeavor Society (U. S. A.). 

United Society of Christian Endeavor. 

C. E. Z. M. S.Church of England Zenana Missionary Society (England). 

Ch. of E.Church of England. (The independent work of the various Anglican 

Dioceses in foreign lands, and of some Church missions in Asia, 
Africa, Australasia, and Canada, is entered under this abbreviation.) 

C. I. M.China Inland Mission (England). 

C. L. S. I.Christian Literature Society for India (England). 

C. M. A.Christian and Missionary Alliance (U. S. A.). 

C. M. D.Cambridge Mission to Delhi (England). 

C. M. M.Central Morocco Medical Mission (Scotland). 

C. M. M. S.Canadian Methodist Missionary Society (Canada). 

Missionary Society of the Alethodist Church, Canada. 

-C. M. S.Church Missionary Society (England). 

C. p. M. Canadian Presbyterian Missions (Canada). 

C. s. M.Church of Scotland Mission (Scotland). 

Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee. 

C. T. S.Chinese Tract Society (China). 

Cum. P. M. S.Cumberland Presbyterian Missionary Society (U. S. A.). 

Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Missions and Church Erection. 

~-C. U. S. A.Congregational Union of South Africa (Africa). 

Congregational Union, Church Aid, and Missionary Society of 
South Africa. 

C. W. B. M.Christian Woman’s Board of Missions (U. S. A.). 

D. B. S.Danish Bible Society (Denmark). 

D. M. S.Danish Missionary Society (Denmark). 

D. M. U .Dutch Mission Union (Netherlands). 

Netherlands Mission Union. 

D. S. C.Depok Seminary Committee (Netherlands). 

Central Committee for the Founding and Supporting of a Semi¬ 
nary near Batavia. 

E. A. M. S.Evangelical Association Missionary Society (U. S. A.). 

Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association 

E. B. M. S.English Baptist Missionary Society (England). 

Baptist Missionary Society. 

E. M. M. S .Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society (Scotland). 

E. M. S. G. E. A.. .Evangelical Missionary Society for German East Africa (Germany). 

E. P. C. M .English Presbyterian Church Mission (England). 

Foreign Missions Committeeof thePresbyteriafi Churchof England. 

F. B. F. M. S.Free Baptist Foreign Missionary Society (U. S. A.). 

General Conference of Free Baptists. 

F. C. M. S.Foreign Christian Missionary Society (U. S. A.). 

F. C. S.Free Church of Scotland (Scotland). 

F. F. M. A.Friends’ Foreign Mission Association (England). 

F. I. M. P.Friends’ Industrial Mission to Pemba (England). 

Anti-Slavery Committee of the Society of Friends. 

Fin. M. S.Finnish Missionary Society (Finland). 

G B. B. M. S.German Baptist Brethren’s Missionary Society (U. S. A.). 

General Missionary and Tract Committee of the German Baptist 
Brethren Church [_Dunkards1. 


G. E. P. M. S.General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society (Germany). 

G. M. S.Gossner’s Evangelical Missionary Society (Germany) 

H. E. A.Hawaiian Evangelical Association (Oceania). 

H. E. L. M.Hermannsburg Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society (Germany). 

I. H. M. S.Indian Home Mission to the Santals (India). 

1. L. M.Ikwezi Lamaci Mission (Africa). 

I M M B A International Medical Missionary and Benevolent Association 
(U. S. A.). 

Ind .Independent. 

I. S. S. U. India Sunday School Union (India). 

J. C. E.Jamaica Church of England (West Indies). 

J. M. M.Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital (England). 

J. U.Jerusalem Union (Germany). 

K. C. I. H. M.Kurku and Central Indian Hill Mission (England). 

K. D.Kaiserswerth Deaconesses (Germany). 

Rhenish- Westphalian Deaconess Society. 

K. T. S.Kiukiang Tract Society (China). 

L. D. A.Lady Dufferin Association (England). 

L. E. L. M.Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission (Germany). 

L. M. C.Lady Mico Charity (England). 

L. M. S.London Missionary Society (England). 

L. S. J.. London Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews (Eng¬ 

land). 

Luth. F. C.Lutheran Free Church (U. S. A.). 

Lutheran Board of Missions. 

Luth. G. C.Lutheran General Council (U. S. A.). 

Luth. G. S.Lutheran General Synod (U. S. A.) 

M. C. B.Mission to the Chinese Blind (Scotland). 

Rev. W. H. Murray's Mission to the Blind and Illiterate in 
China. 

M. D. S. F.Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen (England). 

Royal National Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen. 

M. E. M. S.Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society (U. S. A.). 

Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 

Men. M. S.Mennonite Missionary Society (Netherlands). 

Mennonite Union for the Propagation of the Gospel in the Ultra- 
marine Possessions of the Netherlands. 

M. E. S.Methodist Episcopal Church, South (U. S. A.). 

Board of Missions of the Alethodist Episcopal Church, South. 

Mi. M.Mildmay Mission ^England). 

Mildmay Institutions and Missions. 

M. L.Mission to Lepers in India and the East (Scotland). 

M. M.Melanesian Mission (New Zealand). 

M. M. A.Medical Missionary Association (England). 

M. M. S.Moravian Missionary Society (Germany). 

Missions of the Church of the United Brethren [ Unitas Fratruni\. 

M. N. C.Methodist New Connexion Missionary Society (England). 

M. P. A.Missionary Pence Association (England). 

M. P. B. F. M . . . .Methodist Protestant Church Board of Foreign Missions (U. S. A.). 

Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church. 

M. S.Missions to Seamen (England). 


XX 













































LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 


M. S. C.Mission of the Swedish Church (Sweden). 

Swedish Church Mission. 

M. T. M.Madras Tamil Mission (local title of the S. P. G. Mission). 

M. T. S.Madras Religious Tract and Book Society (India). 

M. Z. K.Mission to Zulu Kaffirs (England). 

Unsectarian Missioji to Zulu Kaffirs. 

N. A. M.North Africa Mission (England). 

N. B. C.National Baptist Convention (U. S. A.). 

Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention. 

N. B. S. S.National Bible Society of Scotland (Scotland). 

N. C. M.Norwegian Church Mission Organized by Bishop Schreuder (Norway). 

N. C. T. S.North China Tract Society (China). 

N. E. Co.New England Company (England). 

Neth. B. S.Netherlands Bible Society (Netherlands). 

Neth. M. S.Netherlands Missionary Society (Netherlands). 

N. G. M. S. North German Missionary Society (Germany). 

N. H. M.New Hebrides Mission (Australia). 

" Dayspring'''' arid New Hebrides Mission. 

N. I. M.Nyassa Industrial Mission (England). 

N. M. I.Neukirchen Mission Institute (Germany). 

Neukirchen Missionary Society. 

N. M. S.Neuendettelsau Missionary Society (Germany). 

Society for Home and Foreign Missions According to the Prin¬ 
ciples of the Lutheran Church. 

Nor. B. S.Norwegian Bible Society (Norway). 

Nor. M. S. Norwegian Missionary Society (Norway). 

North C. M.North China Mission (England). 

O.Obsolete. 

O. M. C.Oxford Mission to Calcutta (England). 

O. S. J. B.Order of St. John, Berlin (Germany). 

P. B. F. M. N.Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, North (U. S. A.). 

Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the 
United States of Atnerica. 

P. B. F. M. S.Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, South (U. S. A.). 

Executive Committee of Foreign Alissions of the Presbyterian 
Church in the United States \^South'\. 

P. B. H. M.Presbyterian Board of Plome Missions (U. S. A.). 

p. B. S.Prussian Bible Society (Germany). 

P. C. I. M. S.Presbyterian Church of Ireland Missionary .Society (Ireland). 

Foreign Mission of the Presbyteriati Church in Ireland. 

p. C. J.Presbyterian Church of Jamaica (West Indies). 

P. C. N. Z.Presbyterian Church of New Zealand (New Zealand). 

Foreign Mission Conunittee of the Presbyterian Church of New 
Zealand. 

P. E. H. M. B . . .Protestant Episcopal Home Mission Board (U. S. A.). 

P. E. M. S.Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society (U. S. A.). 

Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Epis¬ 
copal Chtirch in the United States of America. 

P. H. M.Panch Howds Mission (India). 

P. I. V. M.Poona and Indian Village Mission (India). 

P. L. N. M.Palestine and Lebanon Nurses’ Mission (England). 


P. M.Pongas Mission (West Indies). 

West Indian Chttrch Association for the Furtherance of the Gos¬ 
pel in Western Africa. 

P. M. M. S.Primitive Methodist Missionary Society (England). 

Q. I. M.Qua Iboe Mission (Ireland). 

R- A.Ramabai Association (U. S. A.). 

R. B. M. U.Regions Beyond Missionary Union (England). 

R. B. S.Russian Bible Society (Russia). 

Ref. C. A.Reformed Church in America [Dutch] (U. S. A.). 

Ref. C. N.Reformed Churches in the Netherlands (Netherlands). 

Mission of the Reforsned Churches in the Netherlands to the Pa¬ 
gans and Mohammedans. 

Ref. C. U. S.Reformed Church in the United States [German] (U. S. A.). 

Ref. E. M. S.Reformed Episcopal Foreign Missionary Society (U. S. A.). 

Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Episcopal Church. 

Ref. P. C.Reformed Presbyterian Church in North America, General Synod 

(U. S. A.). 

Ref. P. N. A.Reformed Presbyterian Church in North America [Covenanter] 

(U. S. A.). 

Ref. P. S.Reformed Presbyterian Church of Scotland (Scotland). 

Foreign Alissions Committee of the Reformed Presbyteriati 
Churches of Ireland and Scotland. 

R. M. I.Railway Mission of India (India). 

R. M. M.Ranaghat Medical Mission (India). 

R. M. S.Rhenish Missionary Society in Barmen (Germany). 

R. T. S.Religious Tract Society (England). 

R. V .Revised Version. 

S. A.Salvation Army (England). 

S. A. D. R.South Africa Dutch Reformed Churches (Africa). 

S. A. E. M.South American Evangelical Mission (England). 

S. A. G. M.South Africa General Mission (England). 

S. A. H. H. M . . . .South Arcot Highways and Hedges Mission (England). 

S. A. M. S.South American Missionary Society (England). 

S. Af. M. S.South African Missionary Society of the Wesleyan Methodist Church 

of South Africa (Africa). 

S. B. C.Southern Baptist Convention (U. S. A.). 

S. B. S.Saxon Bible Society (Germany). 

Scot. E. M. S.Scottish Episcopal Missionary Society (Scotland). 

Scottish Episcopal Church Foreign Missionary Society. 

S. D. A.Seventh-Day Adventist Foreign Mission Board (U. S. A.). 

S. D. B.Seventh-Day Baptist Missionary Society (U. S. A.). 

S. D. C. K.Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge among 

the Chinese (China). 

(Called Christian Literature Society for China in Scottish 
Section.) 

S. E. N. S.Swedish Evangelical National Society (Sweden). 

Evangelical National Society in Sweden. 

S. F. E. E.Society for Promoting Female Education in the East. (Work now 

transferred to other societies.) 

S. H. M. S.Schleswig-Holstein Missionary Society (Germany). 

Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society at 
Breklum. 


XXI 

















































LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 


S. I. M. A.South Indian Missionary Association (India). 

S- M. E.Soci6t6 des Missions fivangeliques de Paris (France). 

Paris Society for Evangelical Missions among Non-Christian 
Nations. 

S- M. M.Southern Morocco Mission (Scotland). 

S- M. S.Swedish Missionary Society (Sweden). 

Swedish Mission Ufiiofi. 

I’- C. K.Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge (England). 

P- G.Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (England). 

S- R. M.Swiss Romande Mission (Switzerland). 

Foreign Mission Board of the Free Churches of French Switzer- 
land. 

S- S. J. E.Society of St. John the Evangelist (England). 

S. U.Scripture Union. 

S. V. M. F. M . . .Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions (U. S. A.). 

S. V. O. Serampore Version Obsolete. 

S. Y. M.Sheo-Yang Mission (China). 

T. B. S.Trinitarian Bible Society (England). 

Y. M. J.Tabeetha Mission at Jaffa (Scotland). 

U. B. C.United Brethren in Christ (U. S. A.). 

Home, Frontier, and Foreign Missionary Society of the United 
Brethren in Christ. 


U. M. C. A.Universities’ Mission to Central Africa (England). 

^ U. M. F. M. S . .. . United Methodist Free Churches’ Missionary Society (England). 

U- M. U.Utrecht Mission Union (Netherlands). 

U. N. L. C. A.United Norwegian Lutheran Church in America (U. .S. A.). 

U. O. S. C. S.United Original Secession Church of Scotland (Scotland). 

U. P. C. N. A.United Presbyterian Church of North America (U. S. A.). 

U. P. C. S. M.United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Board 

(Scotland). 

W. C. M. M. S ... .Welsh Calvinistic Methodists’ Foreign Missionary Society (Wales). 

W. C. T. U.Woman’s Christian Temperance Union (U. S. A.). 

W. M. C. W. I .... Wesleyan Methodist Church of the West Indies (West Indies). 

S.Wesleyan Missionary Society (England). 

Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society. 

W. U. M. S.Woman’s Union Missionary Society (U. S. A.). 

Y. M. C. A.Young Men’s Christian Association (U. S. A.). 

Y. M. F. M. S . . .Young Men’s Foreign Missionary Society (England). 

Y. W. C. A.Young Women’s Christian Association (U. S. A.). 

Y. W. C. T. U-Young Women’s Christian Temperance Union (U. S. A.). 

Z. B. M. M.Zenana, Bible, and Medical Mission (England). 

Z- I- M.Zambesi Industrial Mission (England). 


xxii 


























INTRODUCTORY AND 

It seems especially appropriate, at the end of a century of strenuous and 
expansive effort, that the attempt should be made to formulate a general con¬ 
spectus of results. Thorough, patient, and zealous work has been done, amid 
many difficulties, and in the face of serious discouragements. Is there any¬ 
thing now apparent in the line of practical success which is worth recording, 
which affords a basis of hope for the future, and sounds a genuine note of 
triumph as we enter another century? 

Missionary statistics, to be sure, are mere figures, but they stand for 
immense and thrilling facts. They are tame and passionless, if we choose so 
to regard them, but they glow both with the light of imagination and the force 
of electric action, if we look upon them as points of fire, where the living ener¬ 
gies of the Kingdom are focussed. In that wondrous book of apocalyptic 
imagery with which God’s Word closes, we have here and there interesting 
references to statistical symbols, and it seems manifest that the vast meaning 
of the higher mysteries of the Kingdom can be imparted to us only in veiled 
figures of speech. “And I heard the number of them which were sealed: 
and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes 
of the children of Israel.” Of each tribe were sealed twelve thousand. There 
are indications also of the recognition both of the difficulties and the inspira¬ 
tions of the subject, when in rapt vision the seer reports that “ the number of 
them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands.” 

It will be apparent to every student of the subject that there are a number 
of variable terms and unsettled standards to which some fixed meaning should 
be attached before any satisfactory and consistent attempt can be made to 
formulate missionary statistics. The Committee appointed to serve the Ecu¬ 
menical Conference of 1900 in the compilation of statistical returns agreed 
upon a simple and comprehensive tabular form, including the essential features 


EXPLANATORY NOTE. 

of missionary progress, and not too elaborate in its attention to detail. This 
form is the one adopted for the gathering of data in the Evangelistic Section 
of these tables. The collation of the replies to such a tabular form might 
seem to be a simple and easy matter, but considerable variety in the method 
of reporting, some misunderstanding of terms and limitations, a disposition to 
record income and other data inclusive of both home and foreign missions, as 
well as a lack of uniformity in several unexpected particulars, have combined 
to introduce constantly recurring entanglements and perplexities. 

Among the questions which had to be considered and settled, at least 
tentatively, for our present purpose, were the following: 

I. What is the scope of foreign missions? The expression “foreign mis¬ 
sions” is understood to apply to any more or less organized effort to lead the 
natives of unevangelized lands to the acceptance of a pure and saving form of 
Christian truth, and to lift their daily living into conformity with it. The 
scene of this missionary activity should be outside the land in which it origi¬ 
nates, or, if it originates in so-called foreign lands, it should represent the 
efforts of foreign residents, or of already Christianized native churches, moved 
by the missionary impulse to extend the Gospel of Christ among unevangelized 
heathen races outside the bounds of their ordinary parish activities. There 
may be a great variety in method, and a decided preference as to the instru¬ 
mental agency employed, but only one governing purpose. 

This definition, it will be observed, excludes all mission effort in the home 
lands of Christendom where the societies are for the most part located. Work 
among the Indians or the European and Asiatic immigrants of the United 
States and Canada should not, therefore, be reckoned among the foreign 


1 


missionary operations of the societies of those countries; yet if efforts are 
made by such societies among the Indians of South America, the mission can 
be classified as foreign, since it is so both geographically and because it is 
conducted among a pagan people. An exception may be made also where a 
Colonial Church, as in Australia and South Africa, conducts missions among 
aboriginal and heathen races in those portions of the world, the distinction 
between home and foreign missions not being in such cases rigidly insisted 
upon, since the effort is by a Christian Church among distinctively heathen 
races, although in a near environment. On the other hand, religious aid and 
missionary service rendered by British and Continental societies to foreign 
residents in the colonies cannot be classed as foreign missions, however distant 
may be the scene of operations from the home land. Work among the Protes¬ 
tant peoples of Europe by British or American societies should not, for similar 
reasons, be regarded as foreign missions. Geographically it may belong to 
foreign rather than home missions, but it is simply in the line of cooperation 
on the part of British and American Christians with the agencies of Christian 
evangelism already active under the direction of local churches in the Protes¬ 
tant nations of Europe. 

As regards Papal Europe, the question is more difficult. It may be said 
that inasmuch as evangelical missions conducted by societies of Great Britain 
and the United States among Oriental Christian Churches in Western Asia 
and Egypt, and among Roman Catholics in Mexico, Central and South 
America, are counted as foreign by almost common consent, therefore evan¬ 
gelical missions among the Roman Catholic or Greek Orthodox peoples of 
Europe should be so considered. This would introduce the McAll Mission, 
and numerous other societies organized to conduct evangelical work in France, 
Belgium, Spain, Italy, Austria, and elsewhere, into the list of recognized for¬ 
eign missionary agencies. The point is not important except for purposes of 
classification. Such missions lose nothing of dignity or usefulness if classed 
by themselves under the caption of Evangelical Missions to Papal Europe. 
This seems to be the more appropriate designation, leaving the term “foreign 
missions ” to be used in its ordinary and commonly interpreted sense, as 
referring to countries outside the bounds of Christendom. A possible, though 
confessedly arbitrary, exception might be made in favor of those foreign 
missionary societies also conducting work in Papal Europe along-estab¬ 
lished feature of their operations. In our own country this would apply, 
among others, to the American Board, the Baptist Missionary Union, and the 
Methodist Episcopal Society. 

2. What is a foreign missionary society ? is another essential point to be 
considered. No difficulty arises concerning agencies organized exclusively to 
do the work of foreign missions as outlined in the previous paragraphs—ad¬ 
ministering funds given for such a purpose, sending out missionaries, initiating 
and conducting missionary operations, founding churches and institutions, and 
otherwise fulfilling the varied aims of mission effort. Nor does it occasion 


any embarrassment if home and foreign missions are both included under one 
administration, in case separate accounts are kept and distinctive data can be 
given. There are, however, certain societies, agencies, and institutions whose 
service to foreign missions is undoubted, and yet so partial, specialized, in¬ 
direct, or merely cooperative, that the question arises at once whether they 
may properly be placed in the list of distinctively foreign missionary societies. 

The Bible Societies, the Tract and Literature Societies, the United Society 
of Christian Endeavor, the Epworth Leagues, the Student Volunteer Move¬ 
ment, the International Committees of the Young Men’s Christian Associa¬ 
tion and the Young Women’s Christian Association, medical and educational 
organizations, brotherhoods and orders, societies for work among seamen and 
among Jews, philanthropic specialties like that of the Pundita Ramabai in 
India, and numerous efforts on behalf of famine victims, orphans, and others, 
w’ith a considerable number of organizations, foreign missionary in title and 
purpose, but simply rendering financial or other aid to existing societies — 
these varied and valuable activities for the extension of the Kingdom of 
Christ throughout the world demand recognition, and yet should they be 
counted as strictly and technically foreign missionary societies ? Two courses 
are open ; either we may use the expression “ foreign missionary society ” in 
an all-inclusive and elastic sense, or we may differentiate and classify, giving 
to different organizations a place in separate lists, expressive of their various, 
direct, indirect, or cooperative relationships to the foreign missionary enterprise. 
We have chosen for our present purpose the latter alternative, naming three 
classes of societies, as follows: 

Class I. Societies directly engaged in conducting foreign missions. 

Class II. Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding in foreign missions. 

Class III. Societies or Institutions independently engaged in specialized 
effort in various departments of foreign missions. 

Under these three captions can be arranged without confusion, and in full 
recognition of the special and stated service rendered by each, all active agen¬ 
cies working on behalf of foreign missions. The scope of the classification is 
illustrated in the Evangelistic Tables which follow. 

3. Another question of moment is the relative place and scope in the 
schedule to be assigned to Women’s Societies. The classification which has 
been made holds, of course, in their case, as with the larger and older organi¬ 
zations. The answer to this question should be such as to recognize historic 
facts and chartered limitations, and yet in no way to lose sight of the equal 
honor and the indisputable value of their cooperation. In most instances 
they are auxiliaries, but in others they are independent financially, and also in 
their administration. It has seemed suitable to give to societies thus organ¬ 
ized and conducted a distinct place in the roll of foreign missionary agencies, 
placing them in juxtaposition with the Church societies or boards to which 


2 


they are auxiliary, and printing them in different type to avoid confusion. If 
they are entirely independent and self-governing, their financial and statis¬ 
tical data not being included in the returns of any other society, they are 
printed in the larger-faced type. If they occupy the position of auxiliaries, or 
are identified more or less witli other societies, the statistical data which 
represent their share in the conduct of the work are still separately and fully 
given, so far as furnished. In case their income and data are not included in 
the returns of the society to which they are auxiliary, a star is attached to that 
society to indicate that its statistics do not include those of its auxiliary. 
The extent and value of their cooperation are thus made evident. 

4. A further inquiry arises as to what is the precise definition of terms used 
in the schedule of data. It may be said, in brief, that the caption “ date of 
organization ” should be understood to refer to the time of opening or organiz- 
i,,g the foreign work; the “ income from home sources ” is that received by 
the society exclusively for foreign missions, from churches, endowments, and 
contributors in the home land, and the “ income on the foreign field ” relates 
to funds received on the mission field and reported in receipts, or counted as 
part of appropriations by the treasury of the home society. In column 10, 
the “total of foreign missionaries ” represents the sum of the six preceding 
columns, in which that total is distributed under the different classifications. 
It is important here to avoid duplicate entries, as, for example, placing or¬ 
dained or lay missionaries under their respective captions, and in case they 
are also medical practitioners entering them again in the column for physi¬ 
cians, or in the case of women physicians entering them as such, and also in 
the columns for married or unmarried women. In case such duplicate entries 
occur through a desire to give a full report of the three classes of clerical, lay, 
and medical missionaries, the double entry should not appear in the sum¬ 
mary, but, as has been done in the following tables, should be corrected by 
reducing the total given in column 10. 

The inclusion of wives of missionaries as members of the foreign staff of 
missionary societies is not regarded with favor by some students of missions. 
The argument advanced against it is that it is not customary under other 
similar conditions. Church statistics at home do not include pastors’ wives, 
nor is it a traditional feature of Church History to give such a distinctive 
status in ecclesiastical records to married women. A further objection is 
found in the fact that members of the class under consideration do not neces¬ 
sarily engage in direct and active missionary service, and for this reason ought 
not to be counted as efficient factors in the progress of the mission cause. 

These objections deserve to be candidly weighed and carefully considered, 
yet there are other features of the case which should not be ignored. Foreign 
missions involve a unique and personal commitment on the part of both hus¬ 
band and wife, who unite in a work of peculiar consecration, and together 
enter a sphere of lifelong effort with similar motives and convictions. They 
both go forth as foreign missionaries, and give themselves to one service. 


Some societies place the wives upon their roll as associate missionaries. In 
many instances definite, individual missionary work is done by the wives of 
missionaries, and, with few if any exceptions, all cooperate in commending the 
Gospel by word, by example, by the ministry of sympathy and prayer, and by 
the power of personal influence, to those among whom they live, especially 
the women and children. Another fact to be noted, particularly in Great 
Britain and America, is that a large share of the work at home on behalf of 
missions is in the hands of the women, who enter into special engagements to 
provide the funds which represent the support not only of unmarried, but in 
many instances of married women. The enrolled missionaries of Women’s 
Societies are frequently the wives of men on the field. 

It seems fair and proper, then, that a column in missionary statistics should 
be assigned for recording the number of those who occupy such a dignified 
status on the rolls of numerous societies at home. Not a teacher, colpor¬ 
teur, Bible-woman, or effective helper among the natives, of even the hum¬ 
blest grade, is passed over in the muster-roll of missions. Is it, then, either 
undignified or unsuitable to designate as missionaries American, British, or 
hluropean wives who serve the mission cause as married women, bearing side 
by side with their husbands a notable share in the effective service on 
the field ? The column in which they are enumerated, moreover, stands by 
itself, and its purpose is clearly specified, so that there need be no confusion 
or misunderstanding concerning its meaning. If it should be looked upon 
by any one as an intrusion, and regarded as out of place, it can be ignored 
or eliminated in the totals. In view of these considerations it has been 
deemed best by the author to retain this specification in the list of data. 

In the column designated for “ organized churches,” only churches formally 
constituted, in harmony with some ecclesiastical system, should be entered. 
Church buildings or preaching-places do not necessarily represent church 
organizations. The essentials to a church as a distinct unit entitled to en¬ 
rolment herein are a permanent congregation assembling at a stated place of 
worship, with a regular preaching service, having duly selected officials and a 
membership roll, and in connection with which the ordinances of baptism and 
the Lord’s Supper are duly administered. Street preaching services, though 
held regularly, do not constitute a church, nor do transient gatherings ad¬ 
dressed by itinerant evangelists, nor is a meeting in a school-room or evan¬ 
gelistic hall to be counted as an organized church. This detailed exposition 
seems called for in view of the fact that many societies, especially on the Euro¬ 
pean Continent, have failed to make any returns in this column and have 
inquired as to the meaning of the caption. 

In column 21, calling for a report of “ native contributions,” the total gifts 
of native Christians for the support and extension of the Gospel and for Chris¬ 
tian education and philanthropy should be recorded. This item differs from 
the one assigned to column 3 — “ income from the foreign field ” — in that it 
is intended to represent the progress of native Christian benevolence as re- 


3 


vealed in gifts for the propagation and establishment of Christianity, the pro¬ 
motion of Christian education, and the practice of Christian philanthropy, 
while column 3 is confined to funds recognized and counted by the treasury 
of home societies as having been received on the foreign field. “ Native con¬ 
tributions ” may, therefore, include what is reported in column 3, so far as the 
latter represents native gifts, and also much more, indicative of an expanding 
beneficence in the native Christian community. 

The term “individual communicants,” in column 17, should have but one 
meaning in all the statistical returns of missions. It would be misleading, for 
example, to make the number of communicants reported represent the num¬ 
ber of those who have partaken of the communion during the year, in which 
case a single individual might be counted several times, a method not now in 
vogue, so far as known, in any mission in the world. It should be distin¬ 
guished from the baptized, since, though all communicants are baptized, not 
all baptized are communicants. Its manifest application is to those individual 
converts who on credible evidence are admitted to participation in the com¬ 
munion of the Lord’s Supper. The caption “additions during the last year” 
refers to new communicants received on confession of faith during the year 
just past, and included in the total given in the preceding column. 

One more specification requires a word of explanation. Column 22, under 
the caption of “native Christian community,” would seem to be sufficiently 
clear. It is claimed, however, that this does not stand for a fixed class, and 
so may lead to inaccuracy in the returns given by different societies. The sub¬ 
stitution of the caption “baptized natives” is advocated as indicating a fixed 
and easily determinable class. This is clearly true, especially in the case of 
those churches in which baptism is freely administered; but in many missions 
baptism is not administered to natives, except on credible confession of belief, 
and good evidence of conversion, such as would be required for admission to 
the communion. There exists, therefore, in connection with many mission 
stations, a community of nominal Christians, adults as well as children, as yet 
unbaptized. They acknowledge themselves, either by birth or choice, to 
belong to the Christian ranks, but cannot be numbered among those who 
have received the rite of baptism. It has been the effort of the author to 
use a caption which would include not only communicants, but all such nomi¬ 
nal adherents, baptized or unbaptized, old or young—all, in fact, enrolled or 
recognized as members of the native Christian community. It is a safe rule 
to estimate this total of the native Christian community, including communi¬ 
cants and non-communicants, to aggregate on the average four times the 
number of adult communicants reported, and in the case of several American 
societies it has been thus recorded as an estimate, and so indicated by a 
foot-note. 

Educational, literary, medical, and philanthropic statistics present no 
prints of serious difficulty, except that in the case of medical returns great 


care should be taken to distinguish the different classes of patients, and to 
differentiate individual patients from repeated treatments of the same patient. 
The number of separate individuals treated as patients differs much from the 
number of separate treatments given. Ten individual patients may represent 
from thirty to fifty individual treatments in case the same patient returns often 
to the dispensary. If this distinction is not observed much confusion results. 

It seems to be extremely desirable that some uniform system of reporting 
statistics should be adopted by all societies, in order that the collation of data 
may thus be facilitated, and far more authoritative accuracy secured. An 
effort has been made to contribute tentatively toward the formulating of such 
a scheme by the attempt herein made to classify the main divisions of a 
statistical outline as Evangelistic, Educational, Literary, Medical, Philan¬ 
thropic, and Cultural, and also to fix the use and significance of specific 
terms chosen to differentiate details under each division, and finally to sug¬ 
gest for this terminology a schedule of orderly arrangement. 

Whatever may be thought of the success of the attempt, the value and sug¬ 
gestiveness of the results here recorded cannot be questioned. The variety 
and complexity of foreign missionary effort and the immense scope of its in¬ 
fluence are manifest. An object-lesson in the practical unity of the cooperat¬ 
ing forces of our Lord’s Kingdom is given in these summaries of a vast work, 
which represents fellowship in prayer to the same God, and brotherhood in 
toil for the same Master, on the part of all, of whatever name, who are truly 
called to this world-embracing and world-conquering service. The cumula¬ 
tive impetus of missionary operations is here brought to our attention anew 
as we stand at the beginning of another century of effort. We have reason 
to be grateful as we review what God has done, and to be hopeful as we look 
forward to what He will yet accomplish. 

In connection with the accompanying statistics of missionary societies the 
following considerations should be noted : 

1. The statistics of Women’s Auxiliaries are usually included in the returns 
of the societies with which they are connected, exceptions to this rule being 
indicated by a star, as explained in the foot-notes. 

2. The date which is given for the organization of a society, unless other¬ 
wise stated in the notes, is that which indicates the time when foreign mission 
work was inaugurated. 

3. The income reported, unless in exceptional cases explained in the notes, 
is that which represents contributions or expenditures for foreign missions 
only. 

4. The data recorded in the different main sections of the book represent 
for the most part the returns of the year i8qq. In some instances, in the 
case of both societies and institutions, only the returns for earlier years were 


available. In a few cases the author has been able to give the data of so¬ 
cieties or special institutions for the year 1900. 

5. The notes and comments, historical and descriptive, have been gath¬ 
ered with great care, and should be read wherever found in connection with 
the data, or attached to some special work to which the comment refers. 
Questions which naturally occur to the reader are often answered, difficulties 
which suggest themselves are sometimes solved, and much specific informa¬ 
tion is given on many points. 

6. The arrangement of societies in the Evangelistic Tables is in chrono¬ 
logical order according to the classification above outlined (p. 2), without 
reference to denominational connection. In the Directory, however, the de¬ 
nominational distinctions are observed in alphabetical order, with the societies 
of each denomination entered in chronological succession. A second caption 
of “ Interdenominational ” has been used in the Directory to classify societies 
not identified with any one branch of the Church, and still a third caption of 
“Miscellaneous and Special” (corresponding, for the most part, to Class III 
of the Evangelistic Tables) in order to include societies whose principal fea¬ 
ture seems to be specialization in some exclusive line of missionary effort. 

7. The Evangelistic Tables do not record other than strictly foreign mis¬ 


sionary returns, and so exclude societies not engaged in work among non- 
Christian native races. The Directory, however, is broader in its range of 
entries, and includes certain American and British societies engaged in evan¬ 
gelical missionary operations on the Continent of Europe. A number of 
minor auxiliary societies are also specified in the Directory which have been 
omitted in the Evangelistic Tables because, in the latter, their data are in¬ 
cluded in the larger societies there entered. The income recorded in the case 
of numerous societies in the Directory will be found to be more inclusive than 
that given in the Evangelistic Tables, since the object of the Directory is to 
give full information, while that of the Tables is to differentiate foreign mis¬ 
sion receipts and data from home missionary operations. In a few cases the 
difference is due to the fact that the incomes recorded for the same society 
are not for the same year, owing to the insertion of later returns in one of 
the sections. 

8. The omission of data does not necessarily imply that there are no returns 
to report, but in many instances it means simply that the author has not been 
able to obtain the information. Distance, difficulty in opening communica¬ 
tion, irregularity in the returns, or misinterpretation of the captions, and some¬ 
times a failure to respond to inquiries, have necessitated omissions which, it is 
hoped, may be supplied if any further edition should be issued. 


5 


A MACEDONIAN comes before the apostle of Christ, and asks him for the gospel. The messenger is the representative, not of 
Macedonia only, but of all Europe. Macedonia is only the nearest country into which the traveller from Asia must cross first. 
There he stands in his strange dress, with his strange western look, with his strange gestures, before the waking or the sleeping Paul, 
begging in a strange language, which only the pentecostal power of spiritual appreciative sympathy can understand,—“Come over and 
help us.” But what was this Macedonia and this Europe which he represented? Did it want the gospel ? Had it sent him out because 
it was restless and craving and uneasy, and could not be satisfied until it heard the truth about Jesus Christ, which Paul of Tarsus had 
to tell ? Nothing of that kind whatsoever. Europe was going on perfectly contented in its heathenism. Its millions knew of nothing 
that was wanting to their happiness. They were full of their business and their pleasures, scheming for little self-advancements, taking 
care of their families, living in their tastes or their passions; a few questioning with themselves deep problems of perplexed philosophy, 
a few hanging votive wreaths on the cold altars of marble gods and goddesses, some looking upward and some downward and some 
inward for their life; but none looking eastward to where the apostle was sleeping, or, farther east, beyond him, to where the new sun 
of the new religion was making the dark sky bright with promise on that silent night. So far as we can know there was not one man in 
Macedonia who wanted Paul. When he went over there the next day, he found what?—a few bigoted Jews, some crazy soothsayers and 
witches, multitudes of indifferent heathen, a few open-hearted men and women who heard and believed what he had to tell them, but not 
one who had believed before, or wanted to believe,—notone who met him at the ship and said, “Come, we have waited for you; we sent 
for you ; we want your help.” 

But what then means the man from Macedonia ? If he was not the messenger of the Macedonians, who was he ? Who sent him ? 
Ah ! there is just the key to it. God sent him. Not the Macedonians themselves. They did not want the gospel. God sent him, 
because He saw that they needed the gospel. The mysterious man was an utterance not of the conscious want but of the unconscious 
need of those poor people. 

How noble and touching is the picture which this gives us of God ! The unconscious needs of the world are all appeals and cries to 
Him. He does not wait to hear the voice of conscious want. The mere vacancy is a begging after fulness ; the mere poverty is a suppli¬ 
cation for wealth; the mere darkness cries for light. Think then a moment of God’s infinite view of the capacities of His universe, and 
consider what a great cry must be forever going up into His ears to which His soul longs and endeavors to respond. Wherever any man 
is capable of being better or wiser or purer than he is, God hears the soul of that man crying out after the purity and wisdom and good¬ 
ness which is its right, and of which it is being defrauded by the angry passions or the stubborn will. When you shut out any light or 

truth from your inner self, by the shutters of avarice or indolence which your outer, superficial, worldly self so easily slips up,_that 

inner self, robbed, starved, darkened, not conscious of its want, hidden away there under the hard surface of your worldliness, has yet a 
voice which God can hear, accusing before Him your own cruelty to yourself. What a strong piteous wail of dissatisfaction must He hear 
from this world which seems so satisfied with itself 1 Wherever a nation is sunk in slavery or barbarism it cannot be so perfectly contented 
wth its chains but that He hears the soul of it crying out after liberty and civilization. Wherever a man or a body of men is given to 
bigotry and prejudice, the love of darkness cannot be so complete but that He hears the human heart begging for the light that it was 
made for. Wherever lust is ruling. He hears the appeal of a hidden, outraged purity somewhere under the foul outside, and sends to it 
His help. Alas for us if God helped us only when we knew we needed Him and went to Him with full self-conscious wants! 

Rt. Rev. Phillips Brooks, D.D. 


6 


I 


EVANGELISTIC 

STATISTICS OF THE INCOME, STAFF, AND EVANGELISTIC 
RETURNS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 


I. 

ii. 

HI. 

IV. 


Foreign Missionary Societies of the United States 

Foreign Missionary Societies of the Dominion of Canada 

Foreign Missionary Societies of the West Indies 

Foreign Missionary Societies of Mexico, Central and 
South America 


V. Foreign Missionary Societies of Great Britain and Ireland 

VI. Foreign Missionary Societies of Continental Europe 

VII. Foreign Missionary Societies of Asia 

VIII. Foreign Missionary Societies of Australasia and Oceania 

IX. Foreign Missionary Societies of Africa 


SUBDIVISION OF CLASSES 

CLASS I. SOCIETIES DIRECTLY ENGAGED IN CONDUCTING FOREIGN MISSIONS 

CLASS II. SOCIETIES INDIRECTLY COOPERATING OR AIDING IN FOREIGN MISSIONS 

CLASS III. SOCIETIES OR INSTITUTIONS INDEPENDENTLY ENGAGED IN SPECIALIZED EFFORT 
IN VARIOUS DEPARTMENTS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 


7 




As for the man who shall enter the pastorate at home, he can not be an able minister of the Lord Jesus until his torch has been 
Jr\. kindled at this altar [of missions], his lip touched with this living coal. Deny him this access in the days of his ministerial train¬ 
ing, fail to provide him with the world-wide interest, neglect to teach him how to lift up his eyes and look upon the white harvest fields 
of the world, omit to conquer him with the missionary idea, and he goes forth to his life-work lagging behind the eager spirit of his time, 
shackled with disadvantage, condemned in an age of catholicity to lead a life of provincialism. If he has not found within his training 
school the atmosphere that feeds the missionary passion, if, in his immaturity and inexperience, he has been suffered to pass through and 
pass out into the acdve ministry ignorant of the mighty world of missions, he has been robbed of his birthright. For this knowledge, 
this atmosphere, this impulse belong to him in his own name and in the name of the Church he seeks to serve. 

He requires it for himself that he may become a man of vision, a man of large and powerful conceptions, a man of capacity to inspire 
others. He requires it for himself, to protect himself against a dry scholasticism, to advance him beyond intolerance and imbittered par¬ 
tisanship, to lift him above feeble, petty, and trivial ambitions, disputes, and jealousies. He requires it for himself, to make him great in 
sympathy, meek and lowly in heart, apostolic in his view of Christ and Christianity. He requires this missionary passion, not so much 
for himself alone, but m the name of the Church he seeks to serve. For four great functions belong to him who, in the Christian pastor¬ 
ate of these latter days, expresses the relation of the ministry at home to missions abroad: 

It is his to overcome the resistance of unrestricted prejudice. ... It is his to awaken the attention of apathetic minds. ... It is 
his to educate the Church’s intelligence. . . . It is his to raise at home supplies for the Church abroad, to find the means that shall 
maintain the work of God. . . . 

The study of missions is slowly rising to the rank of a theological discipline. That it has not done so sooner is not altogether so 
strange as at first appears. The literature of missions is comparatively a modern literature, and recognition of its importance has not 
been unduly delayed. The Church is making her modern evangelistic history so rapidly and abundantly that it is but time to begin to 
feel the thrilling effects of that history reacting upon the divinity school. At many points that most salutary reaction is taking place, and 
the study of missions is finding its appropriate rank and proportion, while the opulent and splendid literature of missions is pouring into 
the library. It will soon be impossible, in all the divinity schools that seek to keep pace with the times, for a man to pass through his 
course of training without having the world-wide point of view, without seeing the world-wide vision, unless he rejects it for himself, and 
shuts his eyes against it. . . . 

The study of missions in the colleges is bringing out a type of manhood which is full of heroic beauty, enthusiasm, and faith. The 
under^aduate is studying the world to-day as never before, is feeling in his fresh young heart the thrill of the new conceptions of applied 
Christianity, is realizing Christ’s love and Christ’s present salvation for the world in terms of reality. And in many a college to-day are 
found the very flower of our youth, to whom the ministry appears not as a reserved and gloomy world of ecclesiastical technicalities, but 
as the King’s own highway to joyful and abundant service. 

Rev. Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D. 


8 


Statistical Survey of Foreign Missions Throughout the World in a 

Series of Classified Tables. 


I. STATISTICS OF THE INCOME, STAFF, AND EVANGELISTIC RETURNS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. 


I. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES. 


NAME OF SOCIETY. 

Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Chukches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

' Date of 

Organization. | 

Income from 
Home Sources. 

Income from the 

Foreign Field. 

Ordained 

1 Missionaries. 

Phys 

c 

cians 

a 

B 

0 

Lay Missionaries 

not Physicians(Men). 

Married Women 

not Physicians. 

I Unmarried Women 

1 not Physicians. 

Total of Foreign 

Missionaries. 

Ordained Natives. 

Unordainccl Natives— 

; Preachers, Teachers, 

Bible-women, and 

other Helpers. 

Total of Ordained 

and Unordained 

Native Helpers. 

Principal Stations. 

All other 

Substations. 

Organized Churches. 

Total Number of 
Communicants. 

Additions During 

1 the Last Year. 

Sunday-schools. 

1 Total Sunday-school 

Membership. 

Total of Native 

Contributions. 

Totalof Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non.communtcants 

of all Ages. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

6 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 























foreign missions. 























AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMIS- ) 
SIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISS. J 

1810 

$644,201 

$136,171 

170 

12 

10 

4 

166 

161 

523 

234 

2921 

3155 

98 

1319 

492 

49.782 

5.047 

1021 

65.903 

$136,171 

149,212 

Woman’s Board of Missions. 

1868 

133.286 




5 


17 

105 

127 


169 

169 


77 








Woman’s Board of the Interior. 

1868 

80,196 

206 



2 



70 

72 


190 

190 

38 









Woman’s Board for the Pacific. 

1873 

5.242 






3 

3 

6 













AMERICAN BAPTIST MISS. UNION 

1814 

563.494 

118,583 

159 

18 

7 

5 

171 

99 

459 

280 

3254 

3534 

91 

1524 

1028 

128,294 

7,5 >5 

1025 

50,000 

118,583 

500,000 

Woman’s Baptist Foreign Miss. Society. 

1871 

81,624 




5 



65 

70 


169 

169 










Woman’s Baptist F. M. S. of the West. 

187. 

35.722 




2 



36 

38 


156 

156 

17 

55 




35 




Woman’s Baptist F. M. S. of California 

1875 

2,068 


I 




X 


2 


4 

4 

I 

4 

I 

32 

8 

4 

225 

72 


Woman’s Baptist F. M. S. of Oregon . . 

1878 

600 







I 

I 


I 

I 










MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE ) 
METHODIST EPIS. CHURCH J 

1819 

3 

1,116,726 

14.203 

235 

25 

24 

2 

215 

207 

698 

436 

3152 

3588 

134 

500 

676 

124,611 

5.520 

3227 

" 9.334 

249,939 

250,781 

Woman’s F. M. S. of the M. E. Church 

1869 

360,338 




24 



169 

193 


1000 

1000 










BOARD OF FOR. MISS. OF THE } 
REF. CHURCH IN AMER. (Dutch) ( 

1832 

173.204 


30 

5 

5 

2 

29 

22 

91 

33 

415 

448 

23 

225 

42 

4.453 

399 

215 

6,545 

9,987 

17,287 

Woman’s B. F. M. of the Ref. Church.. 

1875 

34,086 




2 


33 

23 

58 













GENER.AL CONFERENCE OF FREE ) 
BAPTISTS ( 

1833 

20,110 

506 

6 

2 

2 

I 

7 

7 

23 

6 

228 

234 

6 

7 

12 

797 

62 

13 

2,885 

400 

1,708 

Free Baptist Woman’s Miss. Soc. 

1873 

7.034 




2 



6 

8 


40 

40 

3 









DOMESTIC AND FOR. MISS. SOC. ( 
PROT. EPIS. CH. IN THE U. S. A. > 

00 

cn 

282,178 

12,745 

37 

5 

2 

6 

25 

26 

102 

86 

304 

390 

79 

154 

73 

5.582 

1.599 

no 

5.138 


16,746 

Woman’s Auxiliary to the Board of Miss. 

1871 

70,500 




2 


27 

24 

53 













BD. OF FOR. MISS. OF THE GEN. ) 
SYNOD REF. PRESB. CH. IN N. A. ( 

1836 

4,500 

300 

3 




2 


5 

8 

49 

57 

6 

14 

11 

1.130 

210 

5 

1,266 

400 

3,130 


^ Income includes $26,969 expended for missions in Spnin and Austria. ^ Estzmniid, 

* Income includes $41,102 disbursed for missions on the European Continent, but sutistics exclude agents and churches of Protestant Europe. 

3 Income includes $134,635 disbursed for missions on the European Continent, but statistics exclude agents and churches of Protestant Europe. 

* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women’s Auxiliaries are included in iis returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is rot included. 

9 











































































I. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES—Continued. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

W -.2 

0 ^ 

V N 

Income from 

Home Sources. 

Income from the 

Foreign Field. 

'D.y 

.S c 

Physicians 

c 

<u 

C CA 

c ^ 

e g 

II 

C 

4 # . 

0 ^ 

bt . 

‘C V 

o‘C 

> 

•a 

rt 

12 ; 

le-a 

1*5 ° c 

"S-o ^ 
.G c u 
■3 

1.. *0 

0 

Principal Stations. 

ll 

0 <1 

Organized Churches. 

0 (A 

V c 

■f.l 

3 G 

bjo 
c .• 

*n ^ 

3 V 

Q> 

0 

0 

X 

0 

"o 

0 

^ . 
w a 

*t 3 4,1 

4 > 

« 0 

5 3 

Total of Native Christiai 

Community, including 

besides Communicants 

Nomcommunicants 

of ai) Ages. 


cq c 

Q S) 
6 

6 s 

c 

S 

Women. 

C 

■e! 

G 0 
c c 

P 

0'^ 

H 

4 ) 

G 

1 

0 

c 5 s j. 

0 2 ^ ® 
pCl. 

2 T 3 ^ 

0 G ^ 

< 3 
c /3 

£ s 

n G 

V 0 
eSu 

.|J 

<" 

•o 

c 

3 

CO 

3 S 

C/3 3 

0 

H 

*2 3 

Or9 


1 

2 

3 

.4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS I.— Continued. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF ) 
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH } 
IN THE U. S. A. > 

1837 

$876,397 

$18,684 

228 

50 

33 

12 

244 

151 

702 

204 

1826 

2030 

III 

1081 

368 

35.995 

4844 

CO 

0 

0 a 

30,235 


108,000 

Woman’s F. M. S. of the Presb. Church; 1870 

153741 




1 1 


100 

53 

164 








•a 

a 

'O 






Woman’s Presb. Board Miss., Northwest 

0 

00 

75,000 


7 

I 

10 


52 

32 

102 

9 


9 

60 

25 



c . 






Women’s Bd. For. Miss. Presb. Ch., N.Y. 

00 

0 

69.545 




4 


47 

27 

78 




47 




4) 

41 > 






Women’s Presb. F. M. S., Northern N.Y. 

IS72 

8,354 


2 




5 

2 

9 

2 

2 

4 

9 

I 



c'a 
r w 4 , 






Woman’s Occidental B. F. M. Presb. Ch. 

00 

12,637 


I 

I 

2 


I I 

3 

18 


15 

'5 

21 




IT c 






Woman’s Presb. B. F. M. of Southwest 

1877 

' 1,255 


2 


2 


12 

6 

22 

2 

II 

13 

19 




c 

G 






Woman’s North Pacific Presb. Bd. Miss. 

1888 

3.302 


I 


2 


1 

I 

• 5 




5 




“ 

U 






BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF ) 
THE GEN. SYNOD, EVANG. LU- } 
THERAN CH. IN THE U. S. S 

1841 

45,250 

7.695 

15 

I 

2 


12 

5 

34 

I 

448 

449 

5 

10 

423 

6,466 

1425 

223 

11,293 

$ 7,695 

21,700 

Woman’s H. and F. Miss. Soc., Gen. ) 
Synod Evang. Luth. Ch.i 

1879 

10,923 




2 



5 

7 


64 

64 

3 





14 

705 



SEVENTH-DAY BAPTIST MISSION- ) 
ARY SOCIETY S 

1842 

8,000 

1,000 

I 


I 

2 

2 

I 

7 


12 

12 

I 

3 


5 ' 

I I 

3 

73 

75 

124 

Woman’s Executive Bd. Seventh-Day 1 
Bapt. Gen. Convention. S 

1884 


Returns 

included 

above. 




















FOR. MISS. BOARD OF THE SOUTH- 1 
ERN BAPTIST CONVENTION S 

10 

00 

109,267 

7,110 

35 

2 



35 

12 

82 

27 

lOI 

12S 

27 

140 

100 

5.347 

845 


2,446 

7,110 

16,041 

Woman’s Miss. Union, Aux. to S. B. C. 

00 

00 

24,152 

Returns 

included 




















BOARD OF MISS. METHODIST > 
EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH * ^ 

1 

1S46 

256,475 

above. 

13.403 

67 

5 

1 

2 

66 

7 

146 

87 

147 

234 

41 

88 

275 

9.503 

462 

230 

9,064 


28,509 

Woman’s F. M. S. of the M. E. Ch., So. 

ji878 

83.587 




1 



52 

53 


156 

156 

23 






2,000 



PARENT HOME AND FOREIGN ) 
MISS. SOCIETY OF THE AFRICAN } 
METHODIST EPISCOPAL CH. > 

1 84 7 

20,000 

1,000 

3 






3 

27 

145 

172 

10 

90 

100 

10,000 

75 

85 

5,000 

1,000 

15,000 

Woman’s Parent Mite Society African > 
Methodist Episcopal Church. S 

00 

(0 

908 

Returns 

included 

above. 




















Woman’s Home and Foreign Miss. / 
Society African Meth. Episcopal Ch. ^ 

1892 

350 

Returns 

included 

above. 




















CUMBERLAND PRESB. BOARD OF } 
MISS. AND CHURCH ERECTION ^ 

1852 

29,079 

1.427 

9 

2 



7 

7 

24 

7 

21 

28 

14 


14 

788 

100 

14 

564 

1,500 

2,500 

Woman’s Bd.Miss.Cumberl’d Presb.Ch. 

1880 

10,239 






4 

7 



25 

25 

7 

27 




20 

480 

300 

2,500 


* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included. a Estimated, 

lO 

















































































I. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES —Continued. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

1 Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

' Date of 

1 Organization. 

6 g 

P u 
^ 3 

'S'o 

^r 

"S'l 
.s S 

Physicians 

<fl ‘c’ 

'Sa 

C <A 

.2 c 

c • 

si 

II 

C 

. 

II 

V. t 

c 

’5 ^ 
o’C 

> 

•a 

iz; 

■“•u ^ C 

2 S 0. 

1 w d 

.5 c i) 

■E.ol’ 
0 Q_X 

a 

0 

•a 

2 

CO 

c 

(L) 

M 

3 

u 

V c 

1-5 

bo 

1 

3 u 

Q> 

*0 

0 

pC 

u 

0 

0 

. 

B g 

V 

> yi 

« 0 

2*3 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 


0 % 
c 0 

V to 
£ 

8 0 

'2 '55 

o£ 

c 

4 ) 

s 

Women. 

s 

c 

.0 

♦c 

hcu 

£ 0 

c c 

Is 

H 

T 3 

.£ 

*(3 

*0 

0 

•§ JJ A V 

nit 

go. 

... 

£ 

0 C ty, 

H 

ti 

.£■ 

*0 

‘C 

cu 

<3 

C/} 

•o 

N 

£? 

0 

S 6 

5 

• 0*5 

<! 

ti 

"O 

B 

3 

03 

3 6 
to w 

5^ 

0 

H 

3 c 
0,9 

H'-J 

CLASS I. — Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























HOME, FRONTIER, AND FOR. MISS. 1 
SOC. UNITED BRETH. IN CHRIST* ^ 

i 8 S 3 

$15,000 

$3,000 

16 




16 


32 

3 

22 

25 

15 

60 

52 

7,200 

210 

22 

2,100 

$4,000 

30,000 

Woman’s Missionary Association Uni- > 
ted Brethren in Christ.J 

1875 

19,189 


9 

I 

2 


2 

I 

15 

2 

23 

25 

2 

8 

1 

I 

1 

43 

1 

24 

1 

1 

1 

67 

1 

5 

1 

161 

BOARD OF FOR. MISS. OF SYNOD) 
OF THE REF. PRESB. CH. IN > 
N. A. [COVENANTER] *1 

1856 

27.350 


7 

3 



7 

6 

23 


37 

37 

5 

9 

3 

293 

61 

6 

552 


879 

BD. OF FOR. MISS. OF THE UNITED ) 
PRESBYTERIAN CH. OF N. A. ] 

1859 

138,982 

20,251 

38 

3 

4 

2 

34 

38 

II9 

39 

599 

638 

20 

270 

65 

7,925 

573 

244 

12,314 

68,234 

3 *,890 

Women’s Gen. Miss. Soc. U. P. Ch. . . 

1883 

25,000 




4 



35 

39 




16 









AMERICAN CHURCH MISSIONARY ) 
SOCIETY \ 

i860 

59.307 

2,000 

7 




6 

2 

15 

5 

12 

17 

9 

6 

10 

565 

170 

10 

750 

3,000 

5,000 

WOM.AN’S UNION MISSIONARY > 
SOCIETY OF AMERICA 5 

i860 

38,657 

5.758 



5 



12 

17 


2 

262 

2 

262 

7 

19 




32 

1,365 



EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF FOR. ) 
MISS. OF THE PRESBYTERIAN} 
CHURCH IN THE U. S. [SOUTH] ) 

1861 

145.236 

5,500 

62 

9 

2 

1 

51 

38 

163 

11 

81 

92 

40 

176 

36 

3.500 

484 

65 

2,000 

5,500 

10,000 

Women’s Presbyterial Unions. 



Returns 

included 




















BD. OF FOR. MISS. OF THE GEN. ) 
COUNCIL EVANG. LUTHERAN } 
CHURCH IN NORTH AMERICA] 

1867 

18,751 

above. 

6 


I 


4 

3 

14 

I 

137 

138 

7 

205 

7 

2,440 

63 




S.368 

Women’s Synodical Societies. 

MISSION OF THE GERMAN EVAN- > 
GELICAL SYNOD OF N. A. ] 

1867 

16,406 

included 

above. 

7 

2 



5 

I 

•3 


72 

72 

4 

13 

10 

1,200 


4 



2,000 

MISS. SOC. OF THE CALVINISTIC ? 
METH. CH. OF AMERICA 5 

1S69 

1,695 


1 

I 




2 

3 


3 

3 

I 

3 

I 

7 

4 

4 




AMERICAN FRIENDS’ BOARD OF 1 
FOREIGN MISSIONS <> 

1873 

41,498 


3 

14 

2 

3 

5 

10 

19 

53 

7 

85 

92 

16 

31 

'7 

1,279 

117 

41 

1,795 

1,905 

4,217 

CHRISTIAN WOMAN’S BOARD OF ) 
MISSIONS (CH. OF DISCIPLES) [ 

1874 

43,019 

3 454, 







4 

46 


16 

16 

12 

28 

22 

1,675 

280 

24 

1,400 



FOR. CHRLSTIAN MISS. SOCIETY) 
(CHURCH OF THE DISCIPLES) 1 

187s 

144.719 

8,oo8j 

45 

6 

5 


26 

14 

95 

12 

120 

132 

38 

76 

79 

5,280 

1020 

76 

4.906' 

8,008 

15,840 

BD. OF FOR. MISS. ASSOCIATE REF. ) ; 
PRESB. SYNOD OF THE SOUTH (; 

00 

8,779 

I ,oooj 

4 


I 


3 

2 

10 

7 

4 

II 

3 

H 

to 

302 

34 

6 

225! 

1,000 

906 


1 These statistics refer to the mission in China alone, as no returns have been received from Africa since the interruption of the Society’s work in that field by the massacre of 1898. a Estimated, 

2 Thirty-seven of these helpers are Eurasian missionary assistants. 3 Called by the Friends Recorded Ministers,” of whom six are women. 

4 The Christian Woman’s Board regards all its missionaries, men and women, as ordained. The total is therefore given, without attempting to distinguish between ordained and unordained. 

3 The Church of the Disciples began foreign mission work in 1849, Foreign Christian Missionary Society was not organized in its present form until 1875. 

* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women’s Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included. 


II 




















































































I. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES —Continued. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

B 

2 
o'2 
(U N 

li 

2£/D 

Income from the 

Foreign Field. 

“1 
.2 a 

Physicians 

w'g' 

.2 

C 

.0 E 

s . 

S ^ 

ll 

C 

.S* • 

’5 2 
oT 

C9 

^ B 

V 

> 

•a 

n 

:z; 

gE-a 

- c 

■St) 

.5 c S 

■S J — 
0 Sffi 

B 

.0 

5 

(/) 

x.S 

V 

y 

3 

JZ 

U 

u-> 

2a 

V s 

= § 

bd 

c .• 

’5 « 

"o 

0 

.c 

u 

Total Sunday-school 

Membership. 

u ■ 

.S 

B 

n 0 

■5 .S c 12 
.S2*o 2 a 

> . 1 2< 


Ct G 

tic 

6 

s I 

= 0 

■tJ ■ j 

B 

4) 

S 

Women. 

S ^ 

c 

ll 
1 = 

h 

E 0 

B C 

0 ’55 

0 s 

H 

V 

c 

6 

C g 5 U 

lo-*® 

2 SiM 

> 

‘5 

‘C 

S 3 2 
<*3 
I/} 

*S 

N 

'fi 

(4 

CuO 

0 

^ I 

C 4 S 

0 0 

*’5 2 
'O’S 
< 

*>> 

•CJ 

B 

3 

O) 

^■c 

0,0 

CLASS I.— Continued. 

1 

3 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE > 
EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION ^ 

1876 

$8,500 

$1,050 

1 

2 




2 


4 

8 

25 

33 

> 

20 

20 

S90 

85 

23 

550 

$1,200 

2,750 

Woman’s Miss. Soc. Evang. Association 

FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF ) 
THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CON- } 
VENTION ^ 

Woman’s Home and For. Mission Bd. 

1891 

1880 

586 

5,208 

included 

above. 

Returns 

included 

12 




7 


•9 

10 

15 

25 

8 

7 

35 

2,050 


27 



6,150 

BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS FOR ) 
FOREIGN MISSIONS REFORMED V 
CH. IN THE U. S. (GERMAN) ^ 

1881 

30,118 

1,440 

Returns 

included 

above. 

8 



1 

7 

2 

18 

8 

25 

33 

4 

52 

6 

1,817 

268 

40 

1,623 

1,440 

5,451 

Woman’s Miss. Soc., General Synod of ) 
the Reformed Church in the U. S. . ) 

1884 

4,79s 




















GEN. MISS. BOARD OF THE FREE ) 
METHODIST CHURCH OF N. A. ( 

1882 

14,344 


4 



1 

5 

4 

14 


13 

13 

4 

8 

5 

99 

50 

7 

500 


261 

Woman’s F. M. S. Free Methodist Ch. 

1894 

8 ,d 94 


3 



I 

4 

4 

12 


7 

7 

4 

8 

5 

99 

29 

7 

300 


513 

GENERAL MISSION AND TRACT) 
COMMITTEE GERMAN BAPTIST V 
BRETHREN CHURCH® ) 

00 

7,890 


4 




3 


8 



17 

11 

6 

I I 

238 

37 




714* 

SWEDISH EVANGELICAL MISSION ) 
COVENANT OF AMERICA ( 

00 

00 

10,25s 


9 




6 

2 

17 

2 

4 

6 

5 

4 

4 

230 

4 

43 

4 

1 

4 

200 


690 

BD. OF MISS. AND CH. EXTENSION ) 
UNITED SYNOD EVANGELICALS 
LUTHERAN CHURCH, SOUTH ) 

1886 

4,000 

Returns 

2 




2 


4 


6 

6 

2 

3 

■ 

60 


I 

150 


180 

MISSION BOARD OF THE CHRIS-) 
TIAN CHURCH’ ) 

1886 

6,673 

above. 

218 

6 

4 




I 

I 

6 

5 

10 

15 

2 

25 

7 

332 

65 

15 

594 

300 

1,000 

Woman’s Board for Foreign Missions ) 
American Christian Convention... S 

1886 


included 

above. 




















SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST FOR- ) 
EIGN MISSION BOARD ( 

1887 


No returns 
received. 




















BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF ) 
THE METHODIST PROT. CH.* ) 

1888 

10,996 

235 

5 



I 

6 


12 

8 

7 

IS 

9 

17 

6 

410 

71 

25 

1,165 

235 

1,230 

Woman’s F. M. S. Meth. Prot. Ch. 

1879 

4,000 

400 






6 

6 


12 

12 

3 









CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION. 

1890 

7,588 


2 



6 

8 

loj 26 


25 

25 

II 

5 

10 

475 

155 

8 



950 


1 First organized in 1838, as auxiliary to A. B. C. F. M. Reorganized and chartered in 1881. 2 The triennial receipts reported in 1899 were $14,394, giving an annual average of $4798. a Estimated^ 

3 The German Baptist Brethren are often designated by the name Tunkers, Dunkers, or Dunkards. * Incomplete returns. 

3 Formerly designated as “The Missionary and Church Extension Department of the American Christian Convention.” 6 Of this number two are women. 

2 The date given is for the organization of the Board of Foreign Missions, although foreign work was begun in 1882, under a combined Home and Foreign Board. 

A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women’s Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included. 


12 








































































I. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES —Continued. 



Datb 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

d 

o 

Income from | 

Home Sources. 

0 

<5 "6 


Physicians 

11 0 

B M 

0 c 
*53 

c . 

4, lA 

i.i 

n 

c 

V . 

1:1 
^ if’ 

c 

. 

*5 ^ 

0‘C 
f£ n 
^ B 

2 

•Bu ".e 

5 2 S ^ 

Total of Ordained 

and Unordained 
Native Helpers. 

B 

0 

•a 

13 

(/5 

|.| 

V 

a 

B 

u 

l| 

NO 

■c S 
P> 

0 

0 

,B 

0 

0 

pC . 

w.S* 


V 

rt 0 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, includingj 

besides Communicants, i 

Non*€ommunicants 

of all Ages. 1 


CS C 

Q s, 

O 

V ^ 

8 § 

6 -S 

A 

Men. 

Women, j 

►J? 

c 

ET 

S ® 

B 0 

B B 

2'i 

H 

T3 

.5 

0 

2 

c« 

‘5 

•c 

Oh 

in 

1> 

'S 

to 

0 

2 6 

0,9 

•a T 3 

>v 

ti 

•o 

B 

B 

in 

c-S 

^ s 

in 8 

0 

H 




1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 


21 

22 

CLASS I. — Continued. 
























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 
























MISS. SOC. WESLEYAN METH. CON- ) 
NECTION OF AMERICA \ 

1890 

$7,000 


3 


I 


I 

1 

6 


3 

3 

I 



20 


I 

25 

Statistics 

6 o 

UNIVERSALIST GEN. CONVENTION 

1890 

9,802 


2 



I 

2 

1 

6 

3 

10 

>3 

1 

6 







columns 


THE WOMAN’S GEN. MISS. SOCIETY ) 
OF THE CHURCHES OF GOD ( 

1890 

1,000 


I 






I 

I 

I 

2 

I 





1 

30 

reported. 


HAUGE’S SYNOD CHINA MISSION. 

1891 

6,073 


3 

2 

I 

I 

3 

1 

10 


12 

12 

2 

S 

1 

12 

3 

2 

40 


30 

THE SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE ) 
MISSION IN NORTH AMERICA ^ 

1891 

25,683 








90 




38 










UNITED NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN ) 
CHURCH IN AMERICA S 

1892 

20,000 


4 




4 

I 

9 

2 

28 

30 

3 


5 





• 

Statistics 

columns 


BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS RE- ) 
FORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH S 

1894 

i88g 

6,949 


I 




I 

3 

5 


11 

II 

I 

I 

I 





17-22 not 
reported. 


Woman’s F. M. S. Ref. Epis. Church 

3,424 






















BOARD OF MISSIONS OF THE LU-) 
THERAN FREE CHURCH J 

1895 

9,019 


6 

I 


I 


2 

10 

I 

27 

28 

4 

25 

I 

103 

39 





1,030 

CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY AL- > 
LIANCE^ > 

1897 

98,000 


58 

2 


49 

63 

75 

247 


100 

100 

68 

30 

60 



68 





GERMAN EVANG. LUTH. SYNOD OF i 
MISSOURI, OHIO. AND OTHER V 
STATES (INDIA MISSION)^ ) 

1896 

7,200 


4 




4 


8 


22 

22 

3 

4 


100 






200 

HOME AND FOR. MISS. SOCIETY OF ( 
THE AFRICAN M. E. ZION CH .4 ( 


K 

3,000 


I 






I 

4 

5 

9 

5 


6 

253 


6 

288 


760 

Woman’s Home and Foreign Society, } 
A. M. E. Zion Church. i 

'1880 

450 






















THE CHRISTIAN UNITY ASSOCIA- { 
TION < S 

1896 

ti 

3 > 5 oo 


I 



5 

2 

I 

9 














MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE 1 
UNITED EVANGELICAL CH.^ ( 

1899 

3,150 


2 




2 


4 














Woman’s Missionary Society of the ( 
United Evangelical Church*. ) 

1899 

2,641 























* Date of the opening of foreign work. 2 Xhe Woman’s Society of the Reformed Episcopal Church was organized before the Clerical Board, but subsequently became auxiliary to it. a Estimated, 

^ The International Missionary Alliance (1890) and the Christian Alliance (1890) were united under the above title in 1897. * Returns received too late for insertion in chronological order. * Approximate. 

* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included. 


*3 






























































I. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES —Continued. 


NAME OF SOCIETY. 


CLASS II. 

Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 

SOC. OF UNITED BRETHREN FOR) 
PROPAGATING THE GOSPEL > 
[MORAVIAN CH. IN THE U. S.y) 

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY. 


AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY. 


AMERICAN SEAMEN’S FRIEND SOC. 


EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN SYNOD > 
OF IOWA AND OTHER STATES S 

FOR. MISS. COMMITTEE OF THE ) 
NORWEGIAN EVANGELICAL LU-V 
THERAN CHURCH IN AMERICA^ 

THE BROTHERHOOD OF ST. AN- 
DREW 

EVANG. LUTHERAN JOINT SYNOD ( 
OF OHIO AND OTHER STATES ( 

UNITED SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN 
ENDEAVOR 


ORDER OF THE DAUGHTERS OF 
THE KING 

INTERNATIONAL ORDER OF THE 
KING’S DAUGHTERS AND SONS 

UNITED SOCIETY OF FREE BAP¬ 
TIST YOUNG PEOPLE 

EPWORTH LEAGUE OFTHE METH- 
ODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH 

EPWORTH LEAGUE OFTHE METH¬ 
ODIST EPISCOPAL CH., SOUTH 

PRIMITIVE METHODIST. 


Date 


B 

^.2 

N 

rt'S 

Q ca 
bCl 


1787 

1816 

1825 

1828 

1854 

1858 

1883 

1884 

1885 


UNITED DANISH EVANG. LU¬ 
THERAN CHURCH IN AMERICA 


Income. 


^ vl 

£ ^ 

E- 

8 e 

c o 


$12,251 

2 

152,696 

2 

10,000 


2 

6,211 


3 , 100 ’ 


2,480 


•£2 

Er 

V. 

C 

V bfi 

S ‘u 

u o 

c (14 


Foreign Missionaries. 


a 

.2 B 

« o 


Physicians 


12 


■I 


M B 
0) U 


nrz. 

c M 

o c 

ifl 2 

.2 o 

B 


5 

i.i 

tZ 

o 

5 c 


8 


8, 12 


B 

. 

is 

•a 

OJ ^ 

E o 

c c 


9 


B 

bO . 
’B V) 

o C 

^ B 
^ O 

o<^ 

H 


10 


Native Workers. 


11 


« ? 5 

a. 


12 


.= E « 
rt •— Q. 

* 2 - 013 

O 

* 5 *^ re 
o c ^ 
L- 


13 


12 


28 

28 

32 



243 


Stations. 


14 


61 
O B 
I— tn 

(O 


15 


Churches. 


« 5 

•ss 
§ § 

h'-> 


to 

.= ^ 

B B 

52 to 
S B 
.2 J 

^..c 

'T3*5 

< 


16 


17 


18 


236' 23 


Sunday- 

schools. 


>v 

B 

T 3 

B 

B 

CO 


o 

o 

. 

O Q, 

trt.i. 

B 52 

TJ V 

3 S 
CO 5 

CJ 

o 

H 


Contri¬ 

butions. 


19 20 


«> 

B O 

£| 

^■5 

B S 
oO 


Native 

Chkist’ns 


21 


22 


778 


For further cietails see Literary Section of the Tables, 
lie contributions of the American Tract Society to foreign missions have been largely in the form of grants in aid of literary work in 
vanous fields. The Secretary reports for the 75 years since organization a total of $793,514 so distributed, being an average of over 
$10,000 annually. ' 

( The American Seamen’s Friend Society does an interesting work 
among foreign sailors in the ports of mission fields and elsewhere. 
Its agents in such stations, and its expenditure for this purpose 
alone, are recorded here. For further details of its operations, see 
subdivision VI of Philanthropic and Reformatory Section. 


10 


15 


The Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Iowa and 
Lutheran Church, and to the Leipzig Mission. 


12 


Other States contributes its foreign missionary funds to the General Council of the 
It also supports the New Guinea Mission of the Neuendetlelsau Society of Germany. 


S The income named, $2480, was distributed in aid of the Norwegian Society of Norway, the Schreuder’s Mission among the Zulus, and 
i other missions in China and India. A fund, now amounting to $2277, has been collected for the purpose of opening a mission in Japan. 


f The Brotherhood of St. Andrew was organized for home rather than foreign service. 

1,800 < work in Japan, under the direction of the Bishop of Tokyo, and has just opened (1809) a Brotherhood House at Manila, which is likely soon’to be 
( transferred to the oversight of the Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church. It ‘ 


3,000 


70,000 


900 


2,100 


20,000 


It provides, however, for the support of a man engaged in special 
Brotherhood House at Manila, which is likely 
has also chapters in Japan, Africa, and Alaska. 

The foreign missionary contributions of the Synod are sent to the Hermannsburg Missionary Society in Germany. 


275 


The United Society of Christian Ende.avor is not organized for conducting any independent foreign missionary work, but the individual societies contribute 
liberally through their respective denominational Boards. Only a partial estimate can be made of the funds thus appropriated, yet returns gathered by 
l)r. Clark, in 1899, from 6 denominational sources, indicate that at least $119,092 were received for both home and foreign missions, in 1898, from Christian 
Endeavor Societies. _A fair estimate seems to be that at least $70,000 of this sum went to foreign missions. For further information, consult subdivision 
I of the Cultural Section. 

The Order of the Daughters of the King is in connection with the Protestant Episcopal Church. It has 
a permanent fund for the support of a missionary in China, who is at present stationed at Shanghai. 
Chapters of the Order have been opened in the Danish and British West Indies, and in Hayti. 

The International Order of the King’s Daughters and Sons includes numerous circles in many nations, the total membership of which is estimated to be 
about 500,000. It has circles formed in India, China, Japan, Turkey, and elsewhere in mission fields. Its contributions to foreign missions are, unfortu^ 
nately, not accurately reported at its headquarters, but the total amount thus given would represent a large sum. 

The United Society of Free Baptist Young People contributes its mission funds to the mission treasury of the General Conference of Free Baptists. 
It supports its own missionaries in India, under the control of the General Conference. 

No accurate returns of the contributions of the Epworth League to foreign missions can be reported, but the aggregate would be large. There are 443 
chapters in foreign fields, exclusive of those reported in Europe, with a membership of 16,755. 

The Epworth League of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, contributes about $20,000 annually to the Church Board of Foreign Missions. It has 
45 societies in foreign mission lands, with a membership of 2035. 

At present the Primitive Methodists contribute whatever they give to foreign missions through the Primitive Methodist Missionary Society of England. 

Funds are contributed to the Danish Missionary Society of Denmark. 


1 The Moravian Church, as an organic unit throughout the world, conducts its missions through one Mission Board, representing the various national divisions of the Church. Its headquarters are at Berthelsdorf, Saxony. 
There is a certain division of fields and responsibility, which in the case of the Society for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen, representing the American Moravian Brethren, having its offices at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, 
gives them the care of the Mission in Alaska. The American Brethren also contribute to the main treasury in Germany. The Moravians in the Southern States send all their contributions to the Mission Board in Germany. 

2 The income reported represents only what was expended for foreign missions. 
















































































I. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES-Continued. 


NAME OF SOCIETY. 


CLASS III. 

Societies or Institutions independently engaged in 
specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 

SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE, 
BEIRUT, SYRIA 

ROBERT COLLEGE, CONSTANTI- ) 
NOPLE, TURKEY 5 

JAFFNA COLLEGE, BATTICOTTA, ) 
CEYLON 2 ] 

P’OREIGN SUNDAY-SCHOOL ASSO- > 
CIATION OF THE U. S. A. ] 

CENT. TURKEY COLLEGE, AINTAB 

EUPHRATES COLLEGE. HARPOOT, 
TURKEY 


Date 


c 

u,.2 

4.) N 


Q C'J 


INTERNATIONAL MEDICAL MIS¬ 
SIONARY SOCIETY 

WORLD’S WOMAN’S CHRISTIAN 
TEMPERANCE UNION 


1863 

1864 

1872 

1873 

1874 
1878 

1881 

51883 


Young Woman’s Branch, W. W. C. T. U. 


1890 


CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, ) ■ 00. 
CANTON, CHINA S 


CHURCH STUDENTS’MISSIONARY 
ASSOCIATION 


r ) i 


J'i 8 S 7 

ST. PAUL’S INSTITUTE, TARSUS .1888 


STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVE- ^'000 
MENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS < 


INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF 
THE YOUNG MEN’S CHRISTIAN 
ASSOCIATION 


EE OF ) 
3 TIAN V 


PEKING UNIVERSITY, 
THE GOSPEL UNION . 


1889 

1890 

1891 


Income. 


5 V 

i ^ 

c o 


V 

• 5*0 

'Sa 

E S 
o b 
o o 
c U* 


$17,250 

10,244 

4,000 

3.017 

2,850 

3.899 

4.500 


$20,000 

33 .H 7 


4,000 


850 

8,000^ 


Foreign Missionaries. 


(A 

'D.g 

4 ^ a 

-5 c 
• 3-2 


Physicians 


6 


w S 

•C5: 




c 


12 


13 


c . 

(U (A 

iJ 

o 


tZ 


8 


c 

« . 

is 

■i! 

£ o 
c c 


c 

to . 
o C 

[ 1 . C3 

^ a 
^ o 

O *55 

M (A 

H 


10 2 


10 


32 


I 22 


Native Workers. 


11 


I 


e-o 

rt a V 

2 S'** 

« ? V 

.cj) je 

2m 

CL, 


12 


9 

12 


.a c V 

^ 'a Q. 

O 

5*2 n 

o 

H 


13 


12 


Stations. 


c 

o 

•a 

B 

c /7 

“rt 

Cl 


14 


15 


Churches. 


(ft 

4 > 

x: 

o 

u. 

a 

x: 

U 

•a 

4> 

‘S 

Cud 


16 


.0 

*3 e 

0,9 

C-.CJ 


17 


bo 

I S 

3 c 

P 

.9 J 

' 3 'S 

< 


Sunday- 

schools. 


18 


The larger part of this income is spent in European countries. Sunday-schools in Japan, Cuba, Mexico, and South America are also aided 


4486 


8 

34 


>, 

CJ 

*3 

C 

3 

CO 


19 


o 

o 

^ . 

Q. 

(ft.SS* 

'V « 

=> £ 

CO 5 

•qA 

o 

H 


20 


224 


Contri¬ 

butions. 


4 > 

« O 
21 
•^1 
^=3 


Native 

Chrjst’ns 


21 


$102 


•a .5 c a 

■pss. 

6 6 g 

rt .3 o g 5 
2cu|2 


22 


[The project of establishing an international Memorial Aledical Missionary College is (1900) under consideration. There have been xa6 
< students, educated by the International Medical Missionary Society, since its organization in 1881, who have been appointed to service by 
[ various missionary organizations. A Woman's Branch of the International Medical Missionary Society was formed in 1889. 

The W. W. C. T. U. is represented by national branches in all parts of the world. Its cooperation with missionaries in the promotion of temperance, and 
its special work of organization, place it in the ranks of missionary forces, although, like several other agencies mentioned in Class III., it is not in 
the ordinary sense of the word a missionary society. A number of advocates of temperance have been sent on “round-the-world " missionary lecture 
I and organizing tours to foreign mission fields. The date given (1883) is that of the organization of the Union, although its activities as a national movc- 
[ ment began in 1874. 

The Young Woman's Branch has its special “ round-the-world ” missionaries, and has established branches in Africa, Burma, China, and Japan. 


The Church Studenu’ Missionary Associati<m is an organization under Protestant Episcopal direction (Church of England in Canada cooperating), and is 
similar in aim and service to the Student Volunteer Movement. It supports one missionary in China. ^ Its home work is to awaken interest and stimu¬ 
late effort on behalf of foreign missions among the students of Protestant Episcopal educational institutions. Its total income is $1500, of which $850 is 
appropriated to the foreign mission field. 


2,000 


33,220 


8.993 


10 


II 


150 


The purpose of the Student Volunteer Movement is to promote the cause of foreign missions among students of both sexes. _ It organizes V oluntcer 
Bands in institutions of learning, and by means of systematic study, devotional gatherings, and public conventions, seeks to cultivate personal consecra¬ 
tion in its members. Over 1500 of its enrolled volunteers have already (1900) gone to the foreign fields in connection with various denominational Boards. 
No income is reported. 

The foreign work of the International Committee of the Young 
Men's Christian Association has for its object the planting of 
Young Men's Christian Associations in prominent centres, to be 
eventually placed under native direction. Its secretaries are now 
stationed in the following cities: Colombo, Peking, Shanghai, 
Tientsin, Nanking, Hong Kong, Madras, Calcutta, Poona, 
Tokyo, and Rio de Janeiro. 


18 


16 


8 


18 


27 


II 


* The date given in both instances is the year of the incorporation of the Board of Trustees. Other data concerning these and similar educational institutions will be found in the Educational Section of the Tables, under the 
appropriate caption. 2 Jaffna College has an independent Board of Trustees, and an endowment of over $90,000. 

3 In the returns sent, the column for income has the entry, “ As God suppUes." The printed report, however, shows definitely that $8993 were disbursed for foreign missions. 


IS 


\ 

I 


































































































































I. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES —Continued. 



Date 

Income. 


lAME OF SOCIETY. 

B 

W..2 

V N 

B 3 

Is 

V 

E.H 

U 

c 

Jl 
^.2 - 


Q « 
b£ 

0 

0 y 

S 
c 0 

E ‘0 

0 ^ 

0 0 

51 


1 

2 

3 

4 

CLASS III.— Continued. 





Societies or Institutions independently engaged in 
specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 





PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT SAO ^ 
PAULO [MACKENZIE COLLEGE] ^ 

1892 

$8,500 

$28,000 

I 

HEPHZIBAH FAITH HOME ASSO- } 
CIATION J 

1892 

Not 

reported. 


3 

ASIA MINOR APOSTOLIC INSTITUTE 

1892 

l 

8,000 


I 

INTERNATIONAL MEDICAL MIS- ) 
SIONARY AND BENEVOLENT AS- V 
SOCIATION S 

1893 

20,884 



WORLD’SYOUNG WOMEN’S CHRIS- ) 
TIAN ASSOCIATION, AMERICAN } 
DEPARTMENT ) 

1894 

2,568 


1 

1 

MISSION AMONG THE HIGHER) 
CLASSES IN CHINA, OR THE IN- V 
TERNATIONAL INSTITUTE ) 

1894 

i 

■ 

I 

PHILADELPHIA MISS. COUNCIL,) 
THE AFRICA INLAND MISSION ( 

1895 

1,907 



ELLA THING MEMORIAL MISSION 2 

1895 

3,000 


I 

THE PHILAFRICAN LIBERATORS’ ) 
LEAGUE S 

1896 

2,000 



PENTECOST BANDS OF THE WORLD 

1897 

3,000 


10 

AMERICAN RAMABAI ASSOCIATION 

00 

16,000 


1 

THEOLOGICAL SECTION OF STU- ) 
DENTS’ YOUNG MEN’S CHRIS- > 
TIAN ASSOCIATION 5 ) 

1898 

7,393 

i 

5 


Foreign Missionaries. 


Physicians 


V) a 

C) V 
C M 

o c 

‘lA 2 

•-.5 


i'M 

J> CA 


8 


a 

u . 

B ^ 

•X 3 

6 o 
c c 
p 


bfi . 

T. 

o C 

Ci, rt 

^ C 
O 
0*55 

^ (A 

o«^ 

H 


20 


10 


i8 


Native Workers. 


11 


! 


52 ^ 


>.c 


2^0. 

ui o S 


«:5 

ilw 


12 


15 


B ^ 

•®.s 

(Q 


■Se 

C V 

a 


'H'o V 

O Sffi 

’B'2 w 

o c ^ 

H 


13 


Stations. 


14 


o 2 

» «A 

<■§ 

c/) 


Churches. 


15 16 


5 c 

^ S 
*« 6 
0,9 


17 


bO 

*1 i3 

3 O 

. 2 h 4 


'O'S 


18 


Sunday- 

schools. 


>* 

*o 

c 

3 

to 


19 


o 

o 

-c . 

U Q, 

<A . 3 * 

2> </) 
•o t> 

c-S 
3 s 
CO «3 
_ 

o 

H 


Contri¬ 

butions. 


20 


rt c 
0,9 


21 


Native 

Christ’ns 


c c «» 

.52^ 2 c 

»: 3.2 rt . 
.Ct: fl o in 

-sri“ 

I| 5 i 2 

w 3 in V O 

.2B.SS 

rt 6—® 

0,0 


22 


f Mackenzie College is henceforth to be the legal title of this institu¬ 
tion. It is in ecclesiastical affiliation with the Presbyterian 
l5 I J Church in the United States of America (North), and the Presby¬ 
terian Board of Missions contributes $5000 annually towards its 
support. It was incorporated in 1890, and opened in 1892. 

15 5 I 24 An independent faith mission, largely evangelistic. 

The Asia Minor Apostolic Institute represents an enterprise founded 
by its present Principal, the Rev. H. S. Jenanyan, and admin¬ 
istered through the cooperation of native committees in Asia 
71 7 2 *{ Minor. It is engaged in educational work at Iconium and else¬ 

where, and conducts orphanages at Tarsus and Marash. The 
total enrolment of pupils in these institutions is 300. They are 
supported by voluntary contributions. 

Formerly known as the Seventh-Day Adventist Medical Missionary 
f- ) and Benevolent Association. Its work is almost entirely philan- 

9 ^ I thropic, consisting of medical and nursing service, and care for 

orphans and other dependents. 

The American International Committee of the Young Women’s Christian Association is organically 
a part of the World’s Committee, which has its headquarters in London. The American Com¬ 
mittee provides for tlie support of three secretaries in India. 

The Rev. Gilbert Reid some years ago organized a mission especially designed to reach the Higher Classes of China, chiefly through 
social, literary, and cultural channels. His object was to predispose them favorably towards progress and Western civilizauon. Out of 
this has grown the larger project of an International Institute, designed to be an object-lesson in Western science, invention, and Utters, 
vrith reading-rooms, courses of lectures, classes in foreign languages, and a museum. It will be a meeting-place of the Higher Classes 
of China with the fruitage of foreign knowledge, as well as with friendly foreign personalities. “The diffusion of the truth, and the 
promotion of knowledge, moral, scientific, and religious, but not sectarian,” is a formula used in the prospectus to indicate the scope of 
the plan. Some $70,000 have been already subscribed, and extensive buildings are projected at Peking. An Advisory Council has 
been formed to cooperate with Mr. Reid. ! ' ' ' 


5 

10 

25 


43 


43 


100 


120 


» Average estimate. 2 Proposals to incorporate this mission with the A. B. M. U. are now under consideration. 3 Given as an approximate income for foreign missions only. 

4 The Ramabai Association was first organized on December 13, 1887, and was incorporated February 27, 1889. This Association was dissolved in March, 1898, and afterwards reorganized and incorporated, under the name of 
The American Ramabai Association. The Widows’ Home (Sharada Sadan) at Poona, and the Mukti Home at Kedgaum, for young girls rescued from famine, are both crowded, with a total of nearly 500 inmates. 

& This organization of theological students in cooperation with the Student Department of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. is a new movement succeeding the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, which was 
discontinued February 28, 1898. It is intended to promote the cause of missions —home and foreign — among theological students. Five theological seminaries support each a foreign missionary, and fifteen give contributions 
towards the partial support of other missionaries in the foreign field. Fifty-three institutions report 392 students expecting to enter the foreign mission service. 

16 



































































































PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN 
Assembled for the Second General Conference 
Tokyo, October 24-30, 1900 






■aRT' ■'■ 

- 










•I 






s 








II. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations, 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christens 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

4, N 

C V 

0 H 

e: 3 

V f® 

0 

■S-d 

0 b. 

G 

•o.g 
w a 

.£ i 

Physicians 

w “g 

G M 

0 c 

CO 

u (A 

1.2 
> -2 

G 

V , 

E S 

;> u 

c 

bO . 

'S.p 

0 c 

Is, re 
^ a 

V 

> 

'S 

re 

X 

CO 

c . 

rt « c S> 

*0 iS 

0 cX 

ifi 

G 

^0 

re 

^ C 

il 

t 

.c 

a 

j: 

U 

0 </5 

^ c3 

to 

1 s 

a V 
Q> 

(A 

*0 

0 

0 

cn 

"o 

0 

. 

<J Q. 

<A .a* 

re e 

73 (U 

0 

d 

re 0 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 


CO j;; 

Q a 

u 

0 

s 

£ 
c 0 

D bO 
£'« 

? *5? 

c 

s 

Women. 

.2 0 
5 '55 

G 

re c 

P. ^ 

hi, 

re ^ 
£ 0 
c c 
X 

0 

° 'co 

o«* 

'T 3 

u 

C 

're 

'2 

0 

« £ > 

.5 V 7 S 

■c uTSt: 
w 0 

gjlm 

l-gj 

ffl ^ 

re 

a 

‘0 

c 

u 

Oh 

• (/) 

<3 

C/) 

73 

V 

*£ 

re 

b/} 

0 

re £ 

5 re 
.2 J 

••6 2 
TJ-S 
< 

re 

•o 

c 

a 

(/i 

c -2 

•rtS 

0 

H 

'•I 

“re G 

0,® 

CLASS I. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

^MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE ^ 
METHODIST CHURCH, CANADA* J 

i 

1824 

2 

$176,149 

$3,005 







35 



48 

7 

26 

23 

2,352 

I19 

12 

800 


7,056 

Woman’s Missionary Society of the ^ 
Methodist Church, Canada.i 

i8Si 

43.303 




2 



*9 

21 


45 

45 

6 

38 








FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF 1 
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH i 
IN CANADA (combined returns of j. 
the Eastern [1844] and Western [1854] 1 
Divisions) J 

1844 

175,222 

11,984 

3 J 

9 

6 


23 

20 

85 

5 

300 

305 

23 

100 

16 

3.714 

395 

200 

5 .904 


11,142 

Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society ) 
of the Presbyterian Church in Canada ^ 
(Eastern Division). ) 

1876 

10,922 

Returns 

included 

above. 




















Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society ) 
of the Presbyterian Church in Canada > 
(Western Division).) 

1876 

45.513 




6 



14 

20 




7 





21 

1,100 



FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF 1 
THE BAPTIST CONVENTION 1 
OF THE MARITIME PROV- \ 
INCES J 

1846 

15,648 

122 

8 




8 

6 

22 


43 

43 

7 

9 

7 

314 

59 

II 

404 

$122 

426 

Woman’s Baptist Missionary Union of / 
the Maritime Provinces. ) 

1884 

7,088 

Returns 

included 

above. 




















FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF > 
THE BAPTIST CONVENTION OF V 
ONTARIO AND QUEBEC ) 

1873 

19,874 

1,200 

12 

I 

I 


8 

I 

22 

10 

180 

190 

12 

45 

33 

4,000 

347 

109 

3.123 

1,200 

15,000 

Women’s Baptist Foreign Missionary ? 
Society of Ontario (West). ) 

1876 

10,383 







7 

7 


47 

47 

5 

8 








Women’s Baptist Foreign Missionary ) 
Society of Eastern Ontario and > 
Quebec. ) 

1876 

I. 5 S 9 







I 

I 


6 

6 

4 









Women’s Baptist Home and Foreign ) 
Missionary Society of Manitoba and > 
Northwest Territories. ) 

1877 

•1.348 


I 




I 


2 




I 










^ The Methodist Church in Canada began work among the Indians in 1824, but foreign mission effort in Japan was commenced in 1872, and in China in 1891. 

^ The income given ($176,149) excludes $86,825 spent for domestic missions, but includes $100,492 for mission work among Indians, French, Chinese, and Japanese in Canada. The expenditure reported for missions in 

Japan and China is $29,028, which, with a proportionate share of the expenses of administration, would give $32,500 as an approximate estimate of the income disbursed for missions in the foreign field. The remaining statistics 
give only the data for Asiatic missions. 3 T'he income given ($43,303) includes $13,620 disbursed for work among Indians and Chinese in Canada. All other data are for foreign missions only. 

* The income given ($175,222) includes $26,609 disbursed for missions among Indians and Chinese in Canada. The remaining data represent foreign mission work only. 

^ Mission work by the Baptist Church was commenced in Canada, among Indians and others, in 1846, but the foreign mission in India dates from 1873. 

^ The amount given ($1348) represents receipts for foreign missions only. The total income for both home and foreign missions is $6037. 

* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women’s Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included. 


17 

















































































II. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA—Continued. 


NAME OF SOCIETY. 


CLASS I — Continued. 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

CANADA CONGREGATIONAL FOR -) 
EIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY ( 

Canada Congregational Woman’s ) 
Board of Missions i.( 

DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MIS- ) 
SIONARY SOCIETY OF THE > 
CH. OF ENGLAND IN CANADA ) 

Woman’s Au.\iliary to the Domestic ) 
and P'oreign Missionary Society of > 
the Church of England in C anada. . ) 

SOUTH AMERICAN EVANGELICAL ) 
MISSION 5 I 


CLASS II. 

Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 

CHINA INLAND MISSION (NORTH ) 
AMERICAN BRANCH) 6 ( 

MISSIONARY DEPARTM’T OF SUN¬ 
DAY-SCHOOL AND EPWORTH 
LEAGUE B( lARD OF THE METH¬ 
ODIST CHURCH, CANADA 

CHINA INLAND MISSION PRAYER } 
UNION \ 

CANADIAN CHURCH MISSIONARY ) 
ASSOCIATION \ 

TORONTO PRAYER CIRCLE . 


Date 

1 Income. 


Foreign Missionaries. 


Native Workers. 

Stations 


Churchrr. 

Sunday- 

CONTRI- 

Native 



















SCHOOLS. 

BUTIONS 

Christens 

c 

U-.2 

o « 

o.SJ 

B t 

2 ^ 
vE 3 

Income from the 

Foreign Field. 

<A 

V b 
•S 1 

Physicians 

lA “C 
V V 

§s 

'5? 3 

c . 

U 

c 

« . 

•0 i? 

c 

bfl . 

'S." 

0 C 

Cl. re 

C 

(/) 

V 

re 

25 

i C*o 

« C 

Zt" 5.S* 

c « t 
•s S « 
'S'u's 

<A 

B 

.0 

s 

(fi 

. 

4* e 

ll 

M 

U 

J3 

0 

k. 

3 

u 

0 c« 

tl C 

•§.3 

bjo 

1 

c>! 

vi 

*0 

0 

JS 

*0 

0 

re e 

0) 

.b w 
re 0 

1 

'e Christian 

including, 

municants, 

unicants 

^ges. 

Q & 

k. 

o 

Si 

0;S 

.a 

Men. 

1 

j Women. 

•- .2 

-■s 

c 

tZ 

re 0 
^ *= 

'i! 

6 0 
c c 

0 

v« 0 

® 'Jfl 

*3.2 
re ‘j;; 

0 

*0 

0 

c 

're 

'H 

0 

0 «/l 0 

‘ 2 -® «.c 
^ 0 

22 m 

rt 

.S’ 

*c 

c 

'G 

-- to 

<3 

C /2 

•3 

iJ 

N 

'H 

re 

u 

0 

•ts E 

c 3 

.Ij 

‘•^Js 

* 3*5 

re 

•3 

c 

3 

CO 

*3 V 

c *2 

3 £ 

(/) V 

*rt ^ 

0 

1 


Fotal ofNativ 

Community, 

besides Com 

Non-comm 

of all J 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

1 19 

1 

20 

21 

22 

i 88 i 

00 

$ 5 c 

1 

I 


5 

2 

2 

10 


4 

4 

I 

I 

I 

40 

9 

2 

30c 

) 

600 

1886 

3.065 







2 

2 


10 

10 








$60 



14,255 



















Statistics 


00 

00 


5 

I 




2 

8 

2 

11 

13 

3 

3 






for 

columns 
16-22 not 
reported 



iS86 

4 



















Statistics 


35 » 22 o 







3 

3 


4 

4 








for 

columns 






















14-22 not 


1892 

5,000 


I 

I 


15 



20 




4 







reported. 





















f 

Statistics 

for 

columns 



1S88 

40,000 


7 

3 

I 

29 

25 

7 

50 

114 










■ 

11-22 not 
separable 





















from 

those 


18S9 

8 



















of China 


20,000 


















i 

Inland 

Mission. 



"«93 

1894 

122 








9 

20 










f 

Other 


13.832 


8 

I 



7 

5 










J 

returns 


















ncluded in 


1898 

311 







' 

I 

i 

! 









1 

C. M. S. 
Report. 



2 Of organization, coiiperating with the Canada Congregational Foreign Missionary Society. 

. TN. ^ ± s„:'; c *j’. “ ■ r T’ ■”■- ='>'-■ 

■>' ■>— - —-»■ tw 


i8 















































































































III. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WEST INDIES 



Date 

Income. 


Foreign Missionaries. 


Native Workers. 

Stations. 


ChURCHRS- 

Sunday- 

CONTRl- 

Native 




















schools. 

BUTIONS. 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

oS 

o*c 3 

! Income from 

Local Sources. 

lA 

'O-C 
« b 

Physicians 

«/> 0 

'Se 

c (A 
0 c 

'cfi 

§ (A 

i.i 

e 

^ . 
S S 

^.2 

;>.u 

*0 ^ 

c 

bO . 

0 C 
^ c 

(A 

•U 

> 

•13 

rt 

rt rt e 

S « 2 
•3 « 

™ 2 Q. 

0 

(A 

c 

0 

•X 3 

iS 

All other 
Substations. 

<A 

G 

s 

U 

1 *. 

0 CA 

k. *-* 

u c 

bo 

1 ^ 
G>* 

<A 

"o 

0 

.c 

"o 

0 

jC . 

0 a 
tA.ir 
i-C 

0 

• S <A 

0 

§ ^<2 
•“ fl Q «A 

| 1 .S|. 

S’" S 3^ 


^ a 

6 

£ 

0 rt 

0 


Men. 

Women. 

C 

vr 

tZ 

C? 0 

S « 

Go 

c c 

0 

® ’trt 

■ 3 | 

H 

•o 

V 

.s 

'« 

TS 

0 

u of 0 K 

•St? {5 

s 0 

2*2 « 

0 c ^ 
h 

Q. 

‘0 

C 

'u 

Ck 

*0 

u 

"c 

a 

to 

u 

0 


<5 1a 

s ^ 

.2 J 

<: 

rt 

•u 

c 

3 

C /5 

^ 6 

CO V 

<< 

0 

H 

V. ^ 

'gS 

0,9 

2 CO 

Y 0 

® S ** e 
263 ® 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS I. 






















Societies directly engaged in conducting 























foreign missions. 























PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF JA- > 
MAICA ■ ( 

1823 


£7,033 

19 









446 



62 






a 




*4 

2 

35 

12 

434 

19 

3 ' 

*L 534 

459 

97 

11,588 

£7,033 

50,000 

UNITED METH. FREE CHURCHES 1 

1837 

984 

1.283 

7 






7 

74 

286 

360 

10 


31 

3*217 

60 

38 

2,727 

1.28J 

a 

10,000 

JAMAICA BAPTIST MISSIONARY > 
SOCIETY 2 1 

00 


1,699 

6 






6 




31 


31 

2,027 





WEST INDIAN CHURCH ASSOCIA- ] 






















Returns for 

TION FOR THE FURTHERANCE 
OF THE GOSPEL IN WESTERN f 
AFRICA [PONGAS MISSION] j 

1855 

522 


4 



4 

7 


15 




6 

3 

6 






columns 
17-22 not 
received. 

JAMAICA CHURCH OF ENGLAND ) 

1861 






















HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION- > 
ARY SOCIETY 3 ) 

46 

3*710 

39 






39 

16 

90 

106 

103 


103 

6,970 

254 

88 

7*115 

3*114 



CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MIS-> 

1867 

6 





















SION TO EAST INDIANS IN > 
TRINIDAD4 ) 

3*510 

7,48s 

5 




5 

4 

14 

4 

67 

7 « 

4 

104 

5 

753 

94 

80 

3,308 

956 

5,000 


CONGREGATIONAL UNION OF JA- > 
MAICA6 \ 

1876 


1,800 

7 



I 



8 

3 

20 

23 

20 

28 

2u 

3*549 


23 

1,506 


a 

10,000 

WESLEYAN METHODIST CHURCH i 























MISSIONS —EASTERN ANNUAL S 
CONFERENCE, WEST INDIES ) 

1884 


5,862 

42 



6 



48 


231 

1 

231 


181 

133 

21,342 

2531 

129 

15*373 

1*342 

92,690 

WESLEYAN METHODIST HOME ] 












1 











AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY 

7 


9 

16 





18 

46 



4238 










SOCIETY—WESTERN ANNUAL 
CONFERENCE, WEST INDIES j 

1884 

Cn 

0 

16,473 




12 

34 

4204 

50 

213 

153 

22,741 


147 

14,773 

17,500 

71,270 





TRINIDAD DIOCESAN HOME AND 1 























FOREIGN MISSIONARY ASSOCI- > 

1897 


Not 




















ATION ) 


reported. 






. 

1 














* As no returns from the West Indies,were received, those given above were collated from the Report of the United Methodist Free Churches of England for 1900. ^ Estimated 

® The income and statistics given for the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society represent the foreign missionary work of the Jamaica Baptist Union in Haiti, Central America, and in some of the smaller islands. 

^ These returns represent chiefly home missionary work in Jamaica, as not over ;^x5o was contributed for foreign missionary purposes. 

* These returns of the Mission to East Indians are included in those of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, with the exception of ^^5695 of the income reported on the foreign field (col. 3), which represents a local government 
grant for education. ^ The ^^3510 entered in this column represents the income received from Canada. 

6 The Congregational, like the other Unions of Jamaica, is devoted almost entirely to home missions, but among churches which are themselves the fruit of English foreign missions. The returns are for 1896, as none later have 
been received. 

7 The date given (1884) marks the formation of the Eastern and Western Conferences. Wesleyan mission work under the English Society began in 1787. 

** The income above given represents chiefly home missionary work of the Conference. The sum of ;^X48o was appropriated to foreign missions among the East Indians in British Guiana, and is included in the total 

given. In addition the Conference received a grant from the Government for education amounting to £7540. The remaining data covers the entire home and foreign missionary work of the Conference. 

^ The total income (^16,823) was appropriated chiefly to home missions among the native population. For foreign missions proper X^i8o8 was received, ^350 bemg a grant from the English Wesleyan Society. 





























































































III. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WEST INDIES —Continued. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

[ Native 
Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

s 

. o 

o'S 

o.a 

E.S 

0 2 

C 41 

0 ^ 

^ 3 

"^1 
■S c 

Physicians 

'a 
0 0 

C "w 

0 s 
'53 rt 

s . 

W t£ 

i| 

fl 

4 ) . 

0 c 

H 

C 

.M . 
fj V 
oX 

^ a 

rt 

z 

I C -3 

• S 3 S 

'. 5 '^ ^ 
0 

B 

.2 

3 

(/i 

ih G 
•£*a 

M 

0 

u 

a 

U 

0 (A 

4 ) E 

^ a 

i| 

cm 

'1 

3 0 

Q> 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

vG . 

«.s- 

4 > 

> ^ 

« 0 

rt ^i 2 
•- C c «« 

.SS^ g c 

^ 3.5 rt . 

= i = ® 

"■"SE'k 


o a 
o 

E « 

0 rt 

0 9 

0 ^ 

0 0 

C 0 

*0 ’53 

Men. 

Women. 

s'g, 

c 

ll’ 

EC 
S ® 

E 0 

C B 

P 

Is 

H 

•o 

V 

c 

•g 

0 

^ 

¥M 

2 Sn 

3 C J 

H 

a 

0. 

*0 

c 

£ 

<3 

0 

'b 

b£ 

c 5 

2s 

rt 6 

0,9 

c rt 
.ghJ 

'.S ^ 

* 0*3 

< 

'O 

B 

3 

C/3 

<=-2 

3 E 

c/3 4> 

A 

0 

H 

H-' 

-.3 xB =— 

« •- 0 £ *3 

2 cUoC 

3 y 0 

.2 6 . 2 o 

0,® 2 

H^.d 

CLASS II. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























JAMAICA BAPTIST UNION i. 

1849 

£900 

^8000 

24 




22 


46 

36 

423 

459 

55 

123 

178 

33.(^38 

2988 

180 

25.380 

;^8000 

a 






100,000 

JAMAICA CHURCH MISSIONARY ? 
UNION 2 1 

1895 


Not 

reported. 




















THE BROTHERHOOD OF ST. ) 
ANDREWS \ 

1896 


Not 

reported. 




















CLASS III. 























Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 

SEAMAN’S MISSION (St. Lucia, and ( 
Dominica Islands) ( 

1894 


£26 




I 


I 

2 














• ' Tk' Union represents local independent churches-the fruit of English Baptist missions in the West Indies. It is largely engaged in home missions among the native population. It conducultffZigf mis- 

stons through the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, and for this reason is classed among aid societies. ^ 

a ™ Church Missionary Union is to promote interest in the home and foreign missionary work of the Church of England in Jamaica, especially as conducted by its Missionary Society 

•> Ihis Brotherhood includes Chapters in Jamaica, Bnlish Honduras, and Trinidad. 


20 
















































IV. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF MEXICO, CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

S-l 

0 w 

Income from 

Local Sources. 

Ordained 

Missionaries. 

Physicians 

(ft c 

’Se 

c (ft 

0 c 

S (A 
1.2 

c 

U . 

ig 

c 

to . 

Kl 

0 c 

In w 

(ft 

V 

> 

•s 

rt 

;ei 

4 > t> e , 

•-•g « 2 
« « c 

.ri^ E " 

lie 

.2 c a> 

0 'S Q. 

0 fex 

(A 

B 

.0 

5 

CO 

All other 
Substations. 

(ft 

.c 

0 

v. 

B 

u 

c 

,0 rt 

^ £ 

.5 n 

5 « 
Q>* 

(A 

'o 

0 

.B 

(ft 

0 

0 

JZ . 

0 Q. 

(A.B* 

S'e 

V 

B 
flj 0 

21 

Total of Native Christian 
Community, including, 
besides Communicants, 
Non-communicants 

of ail Ages. 


CB g 

Q a 

u 

0 

1 - 
0 (Q 

(J 

c 

Men. 

Women. 

0 

S'g, 

C 

V T 

tZ 

« 0 

*E£ 

6 0 
c c 

'ts 2 

® ‘(ft 
■ (ft 

isu; 

h 

.£ 

z 

0 

6 (ft p . 4 , 

.S V ? 5 


.a. 

’0 

B 

’C 

04 

u 

N 

'e 

a 

to 

u 

0 

<5 B 

B ^ 

•.S w 

•TD M 
< 

CJ 

*0 

B 

B 

W 

3 S 

CO C 

£5 

0 

H 

°'S 

2 c 
o.'R 


1 

2 

3 

4 

6 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

MEXICO, 























CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

MEXICAN HOME MISSION BOARD 

1890 


$926 








2 


2 









Retumsfor 
columns 
14-22 not 
received. 

MR. EGLON HARRIS 1 (independent ) 
worker) j 

1894 


Not 

given. 




4 

I 

I 

6 




1 









CENTRAL AMERICA. 























CLASS 1 . 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























BRITISH HONDURAS AND CEN- ) 
TRAL AMERICAN CHURCH MIS- > 
SION 2 ) 

1883 

£ 3>573 

.^437 

17 

2 





'9 




12 

12 

17 







SOUTH AMERICA. 























CLASS 1 . 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























GUIANA DIOCESAN CHURCH SO- ? 
CIETY3 1 

1852 


£ 37 (> 




















SYNOD OF BRAZIL. 

1888 


$26,666 

21 






21 

29 


20 


134 

86 

7.000 


54 

4,650 


a 

21,000 














a Estimated, 

* Mr. Hams conducts a printing establishment and is engaged in the publication and circulation of evangelical literature in Mexico. Further information will be found in Echoes 0/Service, the organ of the Brethren's Mission, 
10 Widcombe Crescent, Bath, England. * 

2 Largely engaged in home missions, and supported by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, the Colonial and Continental Church Society, and the South American Missionary Society, supplemented by local contribu¬ 
tions. Statistics are included in the Reports of the English Societies. 

3 Engaged in diocesan mission work. 

* Approximate annual contributions of the churches, reckoning five milreis in Brazilian currency as equal to one dollar. The Synod has a Home Missionary Society, to the annual support of which about $4500 are given. 


21 












































V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

Schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

Date of 
Organization. 

C V 

2 - 
^ 3 

0 

if) 

from the 

1 Field. 

Ordained 

Missionaries. 

Physicians. 

■ns 

C (fl 

.2 0 

V) rt 

c . 

i.i 

n 

d Women 

'sicians. 

c 

to . 

o*C 

U4 fi 

1 , 

> 

•a 

(Q 

z 

nordained Natives — 

Preachers, Teachers, 

Biblc'women, and 

other Helpers. 

11 

Oct 

c 

0 

•a 

et 

C /3 

b. 

V B 

J =.2 
0 rt 

U) 

V 

.c 

3 

u 

0 

bO 

■Is 

on 

Q> 

ff, ** 

(A 

*0 

0 

X 

0 

V) 

day-school 

ership. 

V 

ii 

otal of Native Christian 

ommunity, including, 

isides Communicants. 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 


B 

® c 
c 0 

“X 

Income 

Foreigr 

Men. 

Women. 

^ >x 

ra Oh 

M 0 

<5 c 

D 

0 

Is 

H 

•0 

V 

*0 

0 

w. 

op « 

Fh n 

a 

'5 

c 

c 

pi , 

<3 

c /3 

•v 

0 

‘c 

(4 

to 

b. 


5 0! 
. 2 P 

(4 

"0 

C 

3 

C /3 

2 

0 

li 

n c 


_ 






c 





D 




0 




H 




1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

ENGLAND, 























CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 























foreign missions., 























NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 

1649 

1 

^4,000 

;i'3,50O 

3 



10 


5 

18 

I 

4 

5 

2 

4 

6 

100 


6 

*50 


1,600 

SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION ) 























OF THE GOSPEL IN FOREIGN > 
PARTS ^ 

Women’s Mission Association in con- f 
nection with the Society for the ^ 

1701 

136,846 


575 

7 


28 

470 

5 

00 

0 

172 

2900 

3072 

0 

0 

4000 


86,259 

7.639 

36 



258,000 

1866 

10*351 




4 


15 

70 

89 


78 

78 

28 

8 







Propagation of the Gospel. \ 

















BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY*.... 

1792 

77,642 

8,012 

141 

4 

I 


109 

6 

257 



549 

805 



19,680 

1,488 


14*342 

Included 
in col. 3. 

a 

59,040 






















Statistics 


Baptist Zenana Mission. 

1867 

9,921 




2 



66 

68 


220 

220 

27 







columns 

15-22 

included 























above. 


LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.... 

1795 

122,858 

26,072 

166 

20 

9 

16 

160 

65 

436 

890 

4503 

5393 

98 

1260 

1400 

50,730 

3*920 

803 

42,259 

Included 
in col. 3. 

222,281 

Ladies’ Committee of the London Mis- > 

r>, 

00 





















sionary Society 5. . \ 






















CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY ) 

1799 

404,906 







326 


365 

6474 






6,596 





FOR AFRICA AND THE EAST \ 

49*507 

412 

44 

5 

102 

349 

1238 

6839 

541 



7L500 



19-21 not 

270,600 

Women’s Department of the Church ( 

1895 

Returns 



















reported. 


Missionary Society.\ 

above. 












1 









WESLEYAN METH. MISS. SOCIETY* 

1813 

fi 

124,336 

90,155 

198 

8 


16 

126 


348 

195 

7977 

8172 

309 

_o_ 

1899 

57.881 

11,619 

1260 

90,117 

.^■90,155 

221,520 

Women’s Auxiliary of the Wesleyan ) 
Methodist Missionary Society ?.( 

00 

00 

13,385 




3 



51 

54 


160 

160 

44 

340 







CHRISTIAN MISSIONS (MISSION? 
OF THE BRETHREN) ( 

1827 

14.305 


119 

5 


1 

87 

61 

267 



Not 

reported 








Columns 
15-22 not 
reported. 



» 


1 The income from home sources is irom endowments. The sum designated as from the foreign field does not include a grant of $5460 for Industrial Schools from the Canadian Government. .r Estimated. 

2 The Report of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts fails to distinguish between the Society’s work for foreign colonial residents and that for native populations, and it is therefore impossible to 
determine just what proportion of its extensive operations may be classed as foreign missions among unevangelized native races. In view of this dilemma, the author has inserted the full income, and the total returns of the Society’s 
entire work, expressing at the same time his judgment, based upon a careful study of the Report, that two thirds of each item would approximately represent the exclusively foreign missions of the Society. 

3 The income given (^77,642) includes ^4622 disbursed for missions in France and Italy, but the remaining data exclude statistics of European missions. 

* Contributions to the Centenary Fund, ^^1239, not included in above income. 

5 Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson forwarded, in the autumn of 1900, the following statement: ** We have no longer any Ladies’ Committee apart from our Directorate, and all funds come into our treasurer's hands without dis¬ 
tinction. There is no separate organization to raise money for women’s work.” The Ladies’ v^ommittee was organized in 1875, and rendered valuable service as a distinct organization until 1890, when ladies were made eligible 
for membership in the Directorate, where they now participate in the management and serve on special subcommittees in matters which concern woman’s work. 

6 The income given (^124.336) includes ^20,547, which, according to the Report for 1899 (see pp. 375 and 383), was expended for missions in Ireland, the European Continent, and among the Chinese in London. 

7 The returns given for the Women's Auxiliary of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society represent only partially the work done, as, in addition, the Society provides for the education of 18,000 girls in mission schools. 

8 The title Christian Mission is the one suggested to the author by the treasurer, Dr. J. L. MacLean of Bath. The name Brethren is the one commonly used. The income reported (;^i4,305) is for foreign missions only. 

A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women’s Auxiliaries are mcluded in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included. 


22 

































































































V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND—Continued. England. 



Date 

Income. 


Foreign Missionaries. 


Native Workers. 




Sunday- 

CONTRI- 

Native 




















SCHOOLS. 

BUTIONS. 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

0 

v.s 

B S 

0 c 

3 

0 

V(/) 

— *0 
p.H 

"1 
•S c 

Physicians. 

4 ! U 

C M 
-O c 

c . 

4 ) *£ 

B ^ 

C 

V . 

i i 

^•2 

T 3 ^ 

c 

bA . 

S « 

o'C 

u.g 

> 

•3 

cl 

X 

ig-o 

•-0 ^ 12 

z S g 0. 
■a*" E " 

c ^ i 2 

•5 E 

■f-S'c 
0 oS 

S 

0 

s 

C/) 


V 

3 

JZ 

U 

0 « 

0 s 

n 

1 

3 4 > 

0 

0 

JZ 

V 

*0 

0 

. 

« B* 

rt 12 

0 

l-i 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including,^ 

besides Communicants, 1 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 


Q S) 
0 

£ 

i ^ 

® 0 

X 

0 W 

6'S 

0 0 

oj 

c 

IS 

Women. 

st 

C 

■si" 

1 C 

'Eg 

S 0 
s c 

X 

'o-S 

25 

0 •sS 

H 

'O 

.£ 

6 

il« 

> 

2-0 S 

a 

0 . 

‘C 

c 

£ 

{/i 

"O 

'c 

0 


c “ 

ri 

tJ 

C 

3 

w 

c-l 

rS b 

CO V 

0 

H 

Ts 

3 

0,9 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS I — Continued. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 























foreign missions. 























COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETyi 

COUNTESS OF HUNTINGDON’S 1 

1836 

/C5.369 




















75,000 

MISSIONARY SOCIETY FOR THE 1 
SPREAD OF THE GOSPEL AT 
HOME AND ABROAD j 

1842 

378 

£434 

■ 






I 

I 

103 

104 

13 

13 

12 

517 

43 

8 

530 

;!:434 

1,602 

SOUTH AMERICAN MISS. SOCIETY * 

1844 

13.578 

3.397 

16 

I 


37 

17 

17 

88 


14 

14 

18 

22 

29 

37< 


21 

1,093 


a 

1.113 

FOREIGN MISSIONS COM. OF THE ) 

00 

* 








88 









3 




PRESB. CHURCH OF ENGLAND 5 

18,606 

200 

19 

13 

5 

4 

23 

24 

24 

290 

3H 

13 

193 

84 

6,703 

981 

3 

170 

4.321 

25,000 

Women’s Missionary Association of ? 
tlie Presbyterian Church of England ^ 

1878 

6,189 

Other 

returns 

included 




















ZENANA, BIBLE, AND MEDICAL I 



above. 




















MISSION, OR INDIAN FEMALE 1 
NORMAL SCHOOL AND INSTRUC- 1 
TION SOCIETY J 

1852 

18,500 

3.862 



6 



89 

95 


320 

320 

26 

12 













UNITED METH. FREE CHURCHES’ I 

1857 


3.833 





28 




263 


46 



10,889 

Not 

reported 

136 


3,833 


HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS ] 

12,232 

47 

2 



2 

79 

10 

273 

12 

149 

9,191 

21 , 73 * 

L.adies’ Auxiliaries of the United > 


No returns 
received. 




















Methodist Free Churches. ) 






















UNIVERSITIES’ MISSION TO CEN- > 

1858 



38 






106 



169 


80 






Columns 

9.978 

TRAL AFRICA ( 

37.227 

773 

1 


25 


42 

12 

157 

>3 


3,055 




18-21 not 





















reported. 


Ladies’ Association of the Universi- ) 

1875 

150 

returns 




















ties’ Mission to Central Africa.t 

included 























above. 




















COLUMBIA MISSION. 

■859 

304 

5 


6 






6 




7 









METHODIST NEW CONNEXION! 










128 



106 

2,640 






MISSIONARY SOCIETY \ 

1859 

5.580 

I2I 

5 

2 



7 


«4 

3 

13' 

3 

217 

113 

40 

572 


5,000 























Columns 

STRICT BAPTIST MISSION. 

i860 

860 


9 . 




I 


3 

I 

6 

7 

3 








15-22 not 
















reported. 

CHINA INLAND MISSION . 

1865 

53.197 


30 

14 

I 

283 

196 

287 

811 

16 

753 

769 

171 

220 

264 

8,540 

1,194 




25,620 






SALVATION ARMY « . 

00 

18,391 

8,456 

990 



00 

ro 



2728 




585 

41 























SOCIETY OF ST. JOHN THE EVAN- ) 
GELIST 1 

1865 



7 

12 






12 




2 










a Estimated. 


^ Incorporated in 1897. The work is almost exclusively among colonists, except that some native churches formerly connected with the L. M. S., but now in large measure self-supporting, have in recent years come into rela¬ 
tions with the Colonial Missionary Society. They represent a constituency on the foreign field, not elsewhere reported, of about 75,000. 

2 Incorporated in 1900. The work conducted by this Society among seamen in foreign ports is not included. A Ladies' Association is about to be organized. 

3 Only a few distinct Sunday-schools are reported, but the Sunday service is often conducted as a general Sunday-school, old and young taking part. 

* This does not include a balance of ;^259 from the preceding year. There is also an endowment fund of ;^6ooo, besides the fixed stipends of bishop and clergy. The returns include only missionary workers not reported in 
connection with the C. M. S. or the S. P. G. ^ This income (^^5580) does not include a balance of ^^3920 from preceding year. 6 The returns for the Salvation Army are exclusively for foreign missions, and are approximate only. 

7 These are workers and stations in India reported in Husband's Protestant Missionary Directory of India. The Society itself issues no published report. 

* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women’s Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included. 


23 





















































V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND—Continued 


ENGLAND. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

1 Native 
;Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

B 

O 

o‘g 

B <U 

0 u 
*i: 3 

0 

V(/i 

from the 

1 Field. 

4 , b 

• 5 g 

Physicians. 

si 

c v> 
,0 c 

B • 
V 2 

6 g 

II 

E 

0 1 
•0 ^ 

1 ^ 
to . 

o-n 
fa g 

> 

sS'-g 

•.Su C 

z « S ^ 

c w 52 

■SsS. 
• 2 -S -3 
0 oK 

a 

•c 

iS 

c /3 

^ 0 

(U 

B 

JZ 

U 

0 y 5 

iJ B 
a 

i-a 

to 

*c S 

s V 

Q> 

"o 

0 

0 

0 

-C . 

rt »2 

> ^ 

's g 

•- C c Irt 

S 

b- 2-2 S w 

► .6 3 < 


O So 
6 

E 

0 V 

B S 

J 5 0 

X 

Income 

Foreigi 

'33 

Men. 

Women. 

^0 

B 

S c 

•r i:' 

E 0 
B S 

X 

0^ 

H 

•v 

V 

.S 

■2 

0 

- V ^ S 

^ 0 

E 

S'H « 

0 E ^ 

H 

0 . 

B 

•c 

fa 

< B 
C /3 

’b 

to 

0 

2i 

eSo 

E ^ 

•pB « 

•0 « 

C 

*0 

B 

3 

CO 

= •2 

3 S 

CO 5 

0 

H 

rt c 
0-9 

cUo ™ 

0 gS B 

CLASS I — Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

1 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























FRIENDS’ FOR. MISS. ASSOCIATION 
FRIENDS’ SYRIAN MISSION i. 

i866 

1869 

1865 

;^20,I28 

.^ 1.493 


4 

I 

26 

26 

' 22 

79 


1049 

1049 

18 

234 

200 

3 .,49 

No 

returns. 

45 

4,940 


17,526 

MILDMAY INSTITUTIONS AND ) 
MISSIONS \ 

844 

130 


J 




7 

8 





2 








PRIMITIVE METHODIST MISS. SOC. 

London Primitive Meth. Women’s \ 
Foreign Missionary Society. i 

1870 

1897 

7,955 

60 

2.545 

11 



4 

12 


27 

3 

4 

7 

.0 

3 ' 

41 

1,466 

55 

41 

2,250 


3.500 

CAMBRIDGE MISSION TO DELHI 

1877 

a 

900 


12 






12 




2 









UNSECTARIAN MISSION TO ZU- ) 
LU KAFFIRS \ 

1879 

497 





I 

1 

2 

4 


10 

10 

3 









NORTH CHINA MISSION. 

OXFORD MISSION TO CALCUTTA 

1880 

1880 

3 ’ 5 ii 

S.718 

2,458 

14 

8 


I 

3 

2 

3 

7 

28 

!0 


8 

8 

6 

10 


500 

400 

103 




a 

1,500 

1,200 

Ladies’ Association of the Oxford ? 
Mission to Calcutta.j 

1887 

180 


















1 

i 

CHURCH OF ENGLAND ZENANA ) 
MISSIONARY SOCIETY ] 

1880 

6 

42,201 

683 



10 



224 

234 


908 

908 

65 







1 


NORTH AFRICA MISSION. 

Workers’ Union for North Africa. 

1881 

1893 

10,068 

26 



4 

I 

28 

23 

49 

los 


13 

13 

18 



36 





144 

ASSOCIATION FOR THE FUR-) 
THERANCE OF CHRISTIANITY > 
IN EGYPT* ) 

1883 

250 





















ARCHBISHOP’S MISSION TO THE ) 
ASSYRIAN CHRISTIANS \ 

00 

00 

3,200 


3 



1 



4 

I 

50 

51 

2 

2 


150,000 


25 



150,000 

BIBLE CHRISTIAN HOME AND ) 
FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 1 

00 

00 

1 n 

1,724 


6 

1 



1 

6 

2 

>5 


6 

6 

3 



28 





50 

Women’s League of the Bible Christian ) 
Missionary Society. \ 

1892 

00 





















SOUTH ARGOT HIGHWAYS AND ) 
HEDGES MISSION 1 

’l 

00 

00 

398 

00 

00 





1 

1 

I 

I 

2 

1 

I I 

1 

' 3 ! 

1 

1 

2 

1 

21 

10 



i 

1 

80 


1 This Mission was amalgamated with the Friends’ Foreign Mission Association January i, 1898. 

2 The distinctively foreign mission work of the Mildmay Institutions and Missions was not begun until 1893. The income given above is for foreign missions only. 

3 Exclusive of grants from the S. P. G. The missionaries are included in the S. P. G. returns. Including balance of ;^832 from preceding year, and grant of ;£ii34 from the S. P. G. 

5 Including balance of ;£2224 from preceding year. 6 An additional amount of ;^2i,739 ^Iso raised in 1899 to cancel debt 7 Includes a balance of ;^io4i. 

® See Directory for detailed statement of object and sphere of the Association’s activities. 

9 The communicants reported include the entire membership of the Native East Syrian Church, among whom the Archbishop's Mission works without any attempt to proselyte. 

•0 This income is for 1899 and is for foreign missions exclusively. 


24 












































































V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND-Continued 


ENGLAND 



Date 

Income. 


Foreign Missionaries. 


Native Workers. 

Stations. 

. . 


Sunday- 

CONTRI- 

Native 




















SCHOOLS. 

butions. 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

0 

o'rt 

1 i 

0 

JZ . 

c.H 

1: 

■sl 
.1 s 

Physicians. 

V) c 

■gs 

c (n 
,0 c 

c . 

1:1 

a 

. 

1 c 

S) . 

o’C 

^ G 

0 

_> 

rt 

1 u? 

w 52 -d 
.>.C rt w 

w ^ tA 

'is " 
’2-0“ 
0 qK 

U) 

a 

0 

5 

(/) 

.g.2 

a 

u 

0 y 5 

0 G 

b| 

to 

•c ^ 

3 V 

0 

0 

JZ 

M 

"o 

0 

. 

> M 

Swi 

’•S .£ c iS 

■||| 3 ^ 
a s i'i S 


Q So 
0 

0 4 > 

►5 0 

X 

B Si 

0 0 

O;^ 

Men. 

Women. 

c 

• Si * 

^ c 

St 

£ 0 
c: a 

X 

0 -35 

w 

Oi«^ 

H 

4> 

.£ 

I 

0 

a 53 ^ w 

10 a. 


^Q. 

*U 

c 

£ 

< 3 
C/D 

*0 

N 

’£ 

a 

to 

6 

21 

S B 
0.2 

c ^ 

< " 

>> 

73 

C 

3 

W 

0 

H 


(fl.3 0 £*3 
ZcUo” 
w V 0 

0 R u e 

0 ® ^ 

H'-’.S 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS I — Continued. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 























foreign missions. 






















Columns 
15-22 not 

JERUSALEM AND THE EAST MISS. 

18S8 

£S ,022 

No 

returns. 


9 

I 


I 

I 

7 

19 

I 

10 

II 

6 








reported. 

CHINESE BIBLE-WOMAN’S MISSION 

1889 






4 

10 

14 


23 

23 

10 









SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION i 

18S9 

7.535 

£ 1,200 

I 



35 

22 

30 

88 


17 

17 

25 

5 







Columns 
16-22 not 

CONGO BALOLO MISSION a (united ) 






















reported. 

with the Regions Beyond Missionary > 
Union in 1899) ) 

1889 

10,564 





24 

8 

5 

37 


18 

18 

4 

2 

4 

150 


4 



350 

KURKU AND CENTRAL INDIAN ) 

1890 

1,918 

639 




8 

8 















HILL MISSION 1 

I 



7 

24 


3 

3 

6 

7 

4 

64 

10 

5 

166 


I16 

CEYLON AND INDIAN GEN’L MISS. 

1893 

1,400 

160 




8 

5 

5 

18 


16 

16 

6 


4 

90 

12 

14 

400 


a 

360 

TIBETAN PIONEER MISSION. 

1893 

393 







3 

3 


2 

2 

3 





I 




SOUTH AMERICAN EVANG’L MISS. 

1895 

615 

No 

returns. 

2 

I 


4 

3 

5 


II 




5 





I 

50 



BRITISH AND FOREIGN UNITA- ) 

1896 





















For. miss. 

RIAN ASSOCIATION ^ 

Included 
in So. Af. 
Gen. Miss. 




















received. 

LOWER ZAMBESI MISSIONi. 

1896 









































Columns 

PERUVIAN MISSION (united with ) 

1898 

1.565 





5 



10 












Regions Beyond Miss. Union in 1899) ) 
ARGENTINA MISSION (united with > 


I 



4 





2 








reported. 

1899 

521 



Regions Beyond Miss. Union in 1899) ^ 


2 




2 


4 




2 


2 



2 




REGIONS BEYOND MISS. UNION.... 

1899 

23.640 


5 



29 

14 

5 

53 


18 

18 

8 

2 

6 

150 


6 



350 

PIONEER MISSION TO THE ABORS T 

1899 

100 





2 



2 













BEHAR (BENGAL) MISSION (con- ) 
nected with Regions Beyond Miss. Union) ) 

THE PUNJAB MISSION OF THE) 

1900 

00 

Kjy 


2 






2 















REFORMED EPISCOPAL CH URCH } 
IN THE UNITED KINGDOM* ^ 

1900 



I 




I 


2 


3 

3 

I 










J The Lower Zambesi Mission has recently united with the South Africa General Mission. a Estimated. 

2 The Congo Balolo Mission was one of the societies combined to form the Regions Beyond Missionary Union in 1899. It is inserted here as a matter of history. (See Regions Beyond Missionary Union.) 

3 The Tibetan Pioneer Mission is at present working in the border regions of Tibet and awaiting an opportunity for more aggressive advance. The income reported {^393) includes about ;^3oo deposited in the bank, having 

been brought forward from receipts of previous years. Two of the missionaries (married) are self-supporting. * No statement of receipts for Indian Fund of Brit, and For. Unitarian Association is given in Report of 1899. 

6 This includes income for Congo Balolo, Peruvian, Argentina, and Behar (Bengal) Missions, all now combined with the Regions Beyond Missionary Union. In computing totals, this income (;^23,64o) and all other returns 
should be reckoned as inclusive of the receipts and returns of the four societies it has absorbed. 

“ Mr. J. H. Lorrain and Mr. F. W. Savidge, formerly missionaries of the Arthington Aborigines Mission, commenced work among the Abors in 1899, independent basis, receiving financial aid from the Missionary Pence 

Association and Information Bureau of London. 

^ The Rev. R. Venables Greene was ordained in 1899, and went to the Punjab at his own charges and commenced the Mission. In 1900 the Reformed Episcopal Church established a Foreign Missions Committee, and is plan¬ 
ning to support Mr. Greene’s work and enlarge its scope. 


25 

















































V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND—Continued 


ENGLAND. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christens 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

® « 

(/) 

C V 

5 u 

0 u 

*§ 

oc/3 

V 

. 

4-T3 

'Sc 

.5 1 

Physicians 

</) c 

c M 
0 c 

c . 

Cl V) 

i.i 

c 

^.2 
TJ S5 

c 

to . 

Si 

0 u 

tt. « 

^ G 

in 

i) 

> 

•X3 

a 

X 

' 

<n ti-o 

41 4/ c . 

T3^ Eli 

a 

»- na 41 

0 £ 'r 

lA 

c 

0 

•c 

2 

CO 

All other 

Substations. 

«A 

pG 

U 

V. 

3 

JZ 

U 

0 .A 

k. 

11 c 
.0 rt 
6.£ 

bjo 

•r 

5 rt 

G V 

o* 

in 

'0 

0 

JZ 

u 

0 

0 

AZ . 

<J Q. 

«A . 3 * 

« e 

V 

• S ri 
« 0 

« 

C c «A 

.2^ « c 

1: a.ii rt . 

3'e ^ 
C>.= g 


5 

Q & 

u 

0 

c 

0 « 
c £ 

X 

V ^ 

B a: 

0 0 


c 

V 

s 

Women. 

^ 'Sft 

c 

.2 ^ 

n 0 

0 

B 0 
c c 

w- 0 

® ‘55 

in 

IS 

H 

*0 

0 

.£ 

'E 

0 

Cl in 0 »C 

rt X 

•C OTJ'S 

t «r2 0 
2 

’5'2 n 

0 c 5 ^ 

H 

"rt 

Q. 

‘u 

C 

'u 

&• 

•o 

a; 

N 

’c 

n 

to 

V. 

0 

|i 

2 w 

B 

•2 J 

0 

•13 

< 

X 

a 

T3 

c 

3 

If) 

•3 V 

C 

3 £ 

CO V 

*n '*5 

0 

H 

2 c 

0 ® 
H'-* 

I i: E J 

rt .3 0 E *3 
' Z cU 0 ^ 

«« E <« V 0 

i25| 

CLASS II, 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

16 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRIS- ) 
TIAN KNOWLEDGE ] 

1698 

7^30.889 





















BRETHREN’S SOCIETY FOR THE) 
FUR ITIERANCE OF THE GOS-> 
PEL AMONG THE HEATHEN 2 ) 

1741 

823 

7 ^ 5,995 

14 



5 

17 

I 

37 


51 

5 * 

6 


6 

4 S 6 


I 

73 


1,308 

RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY . 

1799 

1804 

a 

14,200 

59405 





















BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SO- ) 
CIETY 4 \ 

6,805 




60 



60 


770 

6 

770 










LONDON ASSOCIATION IN AID OF > 
MORAVIAN MISSIONS ^ 

1817 

13.770 





















TRINITARIAN BIBLE SOCIETY. 

1831 

1837 

1840 

1,806 

50 

<1 

1,246 





















MONTHLY TRACT SOCIETY «. 





















BIBLE TRANSLATION SOCIETY.... 



















1 


BAPTIST TRACT AND BOOK SO-) 
CIETY \ 

1841 

1 n 
L 499 





















EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE. 

1846 

1854 

11 

4,809 

12 
3»372 





















PURE LITERATURE SOCIETY.... 










































BIBLE LANDS MISSIONS’ AID SO- ) 
CIETY \ 

•854 

1 a 
2,270 



i 

1 


















ENGLISH AS.SOCIATION IN AID] 
OF WEST INDIAN CHURCH AS¬ 
SOCIATION FOR FURTHERANCE f 
OF THE GOSPEL IN WEST AFRICA 

1855 

14 
440 

1 

1 

I 

1 

1 

1 











1 

i 








3 Total income of Religious Tract Society is^.3.,509. Its mi^^sion mcome (home and foreign) is ^=7.876. Approximate receipts for foreign missions exclusively (^,4.^00) are estimated above. 

The income entered (^66,210) represents the amount devoted to the work of the Society in colonial and foreign mission fields as eathercd from the Rennrt of Tnoo If tK« 0 ^ j j u t- ^ • 

be added, the sum total of the Society’s outlay outside of Great Britain would be .£.55,796. The total net receiptfof the Society f„“ alt pu^les L Jat. 

6 Ihe B. F. B. S. also contributes towards the support of about 600 Bible-women, in the employ of various missionary agencies. 

6 A large part (.^12,377) of this income was forwarded to the Moravian Society in Germany, and as it is included in their receipts it should not be counted aeain in making un tnMU * a \ • c • 

tabulated items has been received. 8 Amalgamated with the Stirling Tract Knterpnse of Scotland in 1899. 9 No information as to other tabulated data has been received. ® 

From this amount some grants arc made to further the circulation of the Society’s publications in foreign fields, but the amount is not specified. 

Of the amount entered as income (^4809) the sum of ;^2i64 was received for the aid of persecuted native Christians and famine sufferers It is imoossible to determinp h.Qf «/Kot f j 

™io„ .. .h, of Eu„p.. .. TM. iooo™ f. „po.« ,„,o„ .. o„„ A. .v™,! 

•" “ " r,, fort., 


26 































































































V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND—Continued. England. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Cmrist'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

s 

W.2 

® rt 

M 

s 8 

0 c 
* 1 

from the 

1 Field. 

'O.g 

a 

■5 c 

Physicians. 

'SS 

c U) 

0 c 
’v) .'3 

1.2 

a 

V . 

E 2 

1^.2 
> y 

c 

bO . 

S.s 

0 C 

Cb 

c 

CA 

0 

> 

•a 

X 

•n 

Vue 

c V {2 

■S S « 

rt 'S Q. 

'H'St 
0 sk 

(A 

c 

0 

•a 

£3 

cn 

. 

II 

t 

JS 

0 

h. 

a 

.c 

U 

w.* 

0 c 
.a 

S.2 

3 5 

bO 

|!3 

S i> 

O' 

(A 

"0 

0 

<A 

0 

0 

. 

W Q. 

(A .1? 

S'* 
a u 
"O u 

V 

• St 

— B 

« 0 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 


n S 

Q S) 

u 

0 

B 

0 V 

c S 

X 

Income 

Foreigr 

•i-i 

c 

1 Women. 

1 

c 

■e! 

w 0 

% c 

'it 

S 0 
s c 

0 

® ’w 
(/) 

sx 

H 

•o 

.S 

•D 

u 

0 

u w 04- 

c h > w 

5; 0 

0 c ^ 

H 

0 . 

'0 

c 

‘u 

=3 tfl 

c /5 

V 

.a 

e 

rt 

CuO 

h- 

0 


l-s 

<! 

•o 

c 

s 

CO 

3 S 

(/) w 
^ *-1 

0 

H 

<5 c 

0,0 

CLASS II — Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 

CHURCH EXTENSION ASSOCIA- ) 
TION ( 

1865 

£755 





















MISSIONARY LEAVES ASSOCIA- > 
TION ( 

1868 

8,380 





















ASSOCIA'ITON IN AID OF THE > 
BISHOP OF CAPE TOWN 3 \ 

1868 

1.655 





















Women’s Branch of the Association in > 
Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town. . ) 

1895 

200 





















ASSOCIATION IN AID OF THE ? 
MISSION TO ZULULAND 4 J 

1870 

2,141 





















ENGLISH COUNCIL OF THE BETH- } 
EL SANTAL MISSION 5 ^ 

1875 

51 





















YOUNG MEN’S FOREIGN MIS- ) 
SIONARY SOCIETY (in connection > 
with the Birmingham Y. M. C. A.) ) 

1877 

5 

90 





















HELPING HANDS MISSIONARY ( 
ASSOCIATION 1 

I8S4 

380 





















MISSIONARY PENCE ASSOCIA- ) 
TION AND INFORMATION BU- V 
REAU ) 

1888 

9 

2,200 





















ST. PAUL’S GUILD 9 . 

1888 

2,721 







8 

13 


6 


I 


7 









4 






3 


y 

3 



3 




KHALSA PRAYER UNION. 

1896 

1898 

178 

1 0 

386 



I 





I 













LONDON COMMITTEE OF THE ( 
BAROTSI MISSION ( 



















WAREHOUSEMEN AND DRAPERS’ ? 
FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY J 

1898 

*23 





2 



2 














1 This income (£755) represents only what is appropriated to work in foreign mission fields. 

2 In addition the Association reports goods amounting in value to £2^4^ sent to the foreign fields. Its income is not reported in the returns of the Church Mis.sionary Society, to which it is affiliated. 

3 The Association in Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town contributes an annual fund in aid of the missionary work of the Diocese of Cape Town, It is appropriated to the support of schools, the payment of clergy and catechists, 
and to aid in the erection of buildings. Just what proportion is expended in mission work among natives is not clearly indicated in the Report. ^ See African Section of these tables for further particulars. 

6 For further particulars see India Section of these tables. ^ The income i£go) is devoted to the Ikwezi Lamaci Mission, in Natal, Africa. (See African Section of these tables.) 

7 This income is used in connection with the work of the Zenana, Bible, and Medical Mission, the Church of England Zenana Mission, the Cambridge Mission to Delhi, and other organizations, but is not included in the 

statistical data given for those societies. ^ About ;Ci3oo of the income of the Missionary Pence Association is devoted to the support of missionaries in connection with other societies. 

9 This Guild supports St. Andrew's and St. Hilda's Missions in Japan. (See Japan Section of these tables.) The income and workers, although given in both sections, should not be duplicated in making up total returns in the 
general summary of missions. 

-0 The Report of the London Committee indicates that its funds are forwarded directly to the Barotsi Mission in Africa through the Rev. F. Coillard, a resident missionary. 


27 




















































V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND —Continued. 


ENGLAND. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

Schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

I Native 
Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

4) N 

Income from 

Home Sources. 

4> 

JZ . 

4-T5 

o>^ 

'i: ^ 

4> 
a>*C 
c n 

C 

Physicians. 

« 'c 

(U 4> 

'cs 

.2 c 

Women 

sicians. 

G 

. 

^1 

c 

bo , 

E V 

0*C 

rt 

tA 

<U 

> 

« 

a; 

Natives — 

Teachers, 

len, and 

elpers. 

■^TJ 

c c 2 

(A 

c 

0 

re 

•5-r 

tA 

V 

3 

u 

0 « 

u ^ 

s 

ll 

to 

C 

•C (3 

3 V 

Q> 

tA 

"o 

0 

rC 

(J 

"o 

0 

'g . 

lA 0 . 

re tn 

a; 

^3 

re Christian 

including, 

imunicants, 

tunicants 

Ages. 


rt’c 

Q a 
0 

s 

v.2f 

B t 

c 0 

•§ 2 
*- '7. 
0.52 

Men. 

Women. 

.i£'D 

^0 

c 

Married 

not Phy 

4j 0 ^ 

• r-C 

n 

1 ° 

««.• 0 

0 'c« 

« w: 

2 '5 
0 *^ 

H 

c 

n 

•a 

u 

0 

•0 </ c 

Sjc ? 2 
rt-SiiS 
•C rt J3 0 

cOk 

D 

£ X 
'cp w 

5 "D R 

0 cz 
H 

*rt 

a 

U 

c 

•c 

PL. 

0 n 

— V) 

<3 

C/D 

•u 

0 

N 

*C 

re 

b.0 

u 

0 

e2u 

^ <A 

5 re 
.2 nJ 

"o •£ 

< 

1 

>» 

re 

'V 

c 

3 

C/D 

2 w 
= P 

re 

0 

h 

"re c 

Total of Nati’ 

Community, 

besides Corr 

Non*comn 

of all 

CLASS III. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

16 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 























SOCIETY FOR ADVANCING THE ) 
CHRISTIAN FAITH 1 ( 

1691 

^ 1,600 





















DR. BRAY’S ASSOCIATES2. 

1733 

1803 

1890 

624 

2,000 

Returns 

included 





















SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNIONS. 

Ladies’ Sunday-school Extension Com- > 
mittee. \ 

















6360 

257.854 



LONDON SOCIETY FOR PROMOT- ) 
ING CHRISTIANITY AMONGST > 
THE JEWS 4 ) 

1809 

above. 

13.998 


8 

3 

4 

4 

13 

8 

40 


6s 

65 

55 









BRITISH AND FOREIGN SAILORS’ ( 
SOCIETY 5 \ 

1818 

23,921 





















LADY MICO CHARITY 6 . 

1836 

2,100 





















ABORIGINES PROTECTION SO- > 
CIETY7 1 

1837 

459 





















Manchester Native Races Protection ( 
Society. \ 

189S 

No returns 
at hand. 





















BRITISH AND FOREIGN ANTI-) 
SLAVERY SOCIETY 8 \ 

1839 

867 





















MISSIONS TO SEAMEN y . 

1856 

40,444 


28 

I 


14 


I 

44 




29 










atttln missionary operations in the British possessions, and has a long and interesring record of service in the British West Indies and e.sewhere. Its 

^he blips of Ih" wl Indl and - *»-•< 

2 The income from endowments, amounting to ^624 annually, is now devoted to the support of schools for Negroes in the Bahamas, and the founding of clerical libraries in the British colonies 

3 The income here recorded (^2000) is that Proportion of receipts which is used for foreign missions. The Sunday-schools and pupils reported are mostly in India, a very few being in Buenos Ayres. These Sunday-school 

returns represent only affiliated work, and are probably for the most part included m the returns of the India Sunday School Union (see Indian Section of these tables), and should therefore not be duplicated in making up the 
summaries. A large Colonial work is conducted, besides that in Great Britain. muMiig up uic 

Continent. The remaining data specify only regarding foreign 

■ 1' I" ,V T°T T. I"” ■" -P- or mission lands. Work of this kind is evidently 

included in the operauons of this Society, but the income recorded (£ 23 . 9 ^^) has been received for both home and foreign work, and only a portion can be regarded as pertaining to foreign missions. 

0 The mcome given for the Lady Mico Charity is received from endowments, and is appropriated to the maintenance of a training college for colored men in Kingston Jamaica 
religiln.--"d voluntary reception of the Christian 
f The British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society is engaged in a humanitarian crusade for the extinction of slavery and the slave-trade, and also in the care of captives rescued from slave caravans. A balance of £537, brought 

forward from the preceding year, IS not included in the income reported (^867). •• ©i^vc k^uiav^ui. /\ uaiancc oi x,537> Lirougm 

H- Th" ’’""'fa"’' ^ P°“^ There are about 30,000 Asiatics serving on Briiish ships The Bible is sold and 

distributed by the Society in thirty-one languages, and 83,000 tracts are circulated annually in twenty-two languages. In London a native Japanese Christian is employed to do mission work amo 7 g Japanese sailof The 
income reported (^40.444) represents to a very large extent what must be classed as home mission work. The remaining d.ata given refer for the most oart to work in kLnr^nr.I .r ^ » ^if Japanese sailors. he 

be Shanghai, Kobe, and Yokohama. We may add also CalcutU and Hong Kong. In view of these facts, the returns can hardly be properly included in the foreign mission summary. ^ ^ 

28 



































































ENGLAND 


V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND-Continued. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

Schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

W ..2 

Income from 

Home Sources. 

from the 

, Field. 

'A 

T 3.2 
<u C 

C CQ 

Physicians. 

'cs 

S ift 
.2 fl 

5 lA 

i.i 

i Women 

sicians. 

c 

^.2 

o*n 

A 

a> 

> 

(3 

'A 

Natives —! 
Teachers, 
len, and 
elpers. 

'^'TJ 

A 

G 

0 

n 

W 

-f-.S 

A 

0 

a 

3 

JS 

U 

0 

^ s 
E’l 

CuO 

.E u 
n n 

3 0 

A 

*3 

0 

u 

0 

0 

JZ 

(A & 

« 12 

0 

A 

C 9 0 

C s trt 

.Ca U tf) 

B 


rt 5 

Q S) 
0 

Income 1 

Foreign 

*0.::: 

V* Wl 
0.2 

Men. 

1 

Women. 

1 

^ c 
c 

V ft 

^ 0 

CJ 2 * 

I ° 

^ 0 
0-55 

iS ^ 

H 

.c 

-o 

h. 

0 

Unordained 
Preachers, ‘ 
Biblc'wojr 
other H 

Total of ( 

and Unr 
Native h. 

a 

0 

c 

c 

a. 

— 'A 

<2 

CO 

-o 

N 

'5 

£? 

0 

= 3 

isi 

|i 

52 u? 

'O’S 

< 

rt 

TD 

C 

3 

to 

1 | 

CO ^ 

W 

0 

h 

o| 

Total of Nati> 

Community, 

besides Com 

Non>comm 

of all . 

CLASS III — Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 























CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SO- ) 
CIETY FOR INDIA 1 5 

1858 


;^8,888 




3 



3 


69 

69 

4 

82 




21 

1,298 



Women’s Auxiliary Christian Litera- ) 
ture Society for India.J 

1896 

105 





















BRITISH SYRIAN MISSION) 
SCHOOLS AND BIBLE WORK \ 

i860 

5.398 



I 




20 

21 


128 

128 

4 

19 





1.310 



PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF ENG- > 
LAND’S MISSION TO THE JEWS J 

i860 

880 

75 

. 

I 


I 

2 


5 

I 

7 

8 

I 


I 



I 

190 

£zo 

243 

SCRIPTURE GIFT MISSION 3. 

1862 

2,823 

377 





















PALESTINE AND LEBANON) 
NURSES’ MISSION ( 

1865 



I 




3 

4 


I 

I 

I 









CHILDREN’S SPECIAL SERVICE ) 
MISSION 4 \ 

1868 

L*57 





I 



1 













ASSOCIATION FOR THE FREE ) 
DISTRIBUTION OF THE SCRIP- > 
TURES5 ) 

1874 

1.335 





















SOCIETY FOR THE SUPPRESSION ) 
OF THE OPIUM TRADES S 

1874 

890 





















MILDMAY MISSION TO THE JEWS? 

1876 

520 


2 

1 


4 


2 

9 




4 









MEDICAL MISSIONARY ASSOCIA- ) 
TION, LONDON « ] 

1878 

2,000 





















JAFFA MEDICAL MISSION AND ) 
HOSPITAL S 

1878 

1,610 

220 


I 



1 

9 

II 


9 

5 

5 

2 

I 




2 




FRIENDS’ ARMENIAN MISSION IN ) 
CONSTANTINOPLE J 

IS8I 

575 

25 






2 

2 


2 

2 

I 


I 

30 

I 

I 

200 




> The returns here given in reference to the Christian Literature Society for India cover all the seven Auxiliaries in India (see India Section of these tables) and are entered here in one amount, as the author has no means 
of apportioning them correctly to each society. The returns given in the India Section are included in these, and should not be duplicated in making up the summary. 

2 The income given (;^88o + 75), as well as the remaining data, pertain to the mission in Aleppo. 

3 The distribution of Scriptures by the Scripture Gift Mission includes work in India, Africa, South America, and Mexico, but just what proportion of the income should be classed under foreign missions does not appear. 
The receipts entered (;^2823) include contributions for work in England and on the European Continent, as well as in mission lantls. 

* The income given (;^^ii57) represents receipts for work chiefly among children in foreign mission lands. One special missionary to children is maintained in India. The distribution of literature in foreign fields is, however, 
for the most part, secured through missionaries of other societies. 

3 The Association for the Free Distribution of the Scriptures conducts its operations almost entirely upon the Continent of Europe and in foreign mission lands, but secures the services of missionary workers already in the 
field to act as distributing agents. Of the income reported (.;^i335) about ;{^584 are expended in foreign missions, exclusive of the European Continent. 

6 The operations of the Society for the Suppression of the Opium Trade are confined almost exclusively to India and China. 

7 The Mildmay Mission to the Jews carries on a large work on the Continent of Europe, but has missions also in Egypt, Morocco, and South Africa. The total income reported is ;^xo,o6y, but of this amount only £$20, accord¬ 
ing to the report of 1898, seems to have been spent in Africa. 

® The Medical Missionary Association is engaged in preparing fully qualified medical missionaries, especially for work in the foreign field. The report for 1899 states that all its students in that year were “preparing for the 
foreign field.’* One of these natives was educated as a physician in Beirut, and serves on the medical staff. 


29 


































































V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND—Continuea. 


ENGLAND. 



Date 

Income. 


Foreign Missionaries. 


Native Workers. 

Stations. 


Churches. 

Sunday- 

CONTRI- 

Native 




















schools. 

BUTIONS. 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

d 

U-.2 

w .3 

(A 

5 ^ 

0 Ih 

uco 

Income from the 

Foreign Field. 

(/) 

•o-c 
.E g 

Physicians. 

C 
a> 0 

■gs 

a t/> 

0 c 
*55 « 

c . 

c c 
1.2 

c 

^■3 

c 

bfi . 

0 C 

C 

(A 

V 

> 

« 1 » c . 

« f9 c 

s ^ 

c: a Q, 

*2 * 5-5 

0 cX 

(A 

c 

c 

•3 

2 

(A 

II 

<A 

Q) 

pC 

u 

u 

3 

pC 

U 

® tA 

0 c 
.3 a 

e.E 

^ s 

ta 

.= 

5 ^ 

3 V 

«A »A 

(A 

*0 

0 

pC 

b! 

*0 

0 

rt 12 
•3 0 

w 0 

^3 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Noa*communicants 

of all Ages. 


«s 
& 

0 

E 

0 u 
c S 

X 

o| 

Men. 

Women. 

.2 0 

SI 

c 

*0 ? 

U ^ 

* *-4 

CC 0 

^ C 

S 0 
s c 
X 

<=•55 

a 

0*^ 

H 

•o 

V 

c 

■ffl 

•o 

>- 

0 

0 p 
•5 5) ? 5; 

J; 0 

2*0 n 

0 c ^ 

'C 

_c 

'C 

cu 

— «A 

< 3 
CO 

•0 

0 

‘c 

n 

bC 

u 

0 

^ c 

*2 S 

0,9 

C (K 
•3^ 

'•5 V 
•o*£ 

TS 

C 

3 

CO 

= E 

CO 5 

2 

0 

H 

2 c 

0 ® 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

18 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS III — Continued. 






















Societies or Institutions independently engaged 























in specialized effort in various departments 























of foreign missions. 























PAKHOI LEPER FUND IN CON-) 























NECTION WITH THE CHURCH > 

1883 




2 



2 

1 

7 




1 

1 








MISSIONARY SOCIETY 1 ) 







3 













WORLD’S WOMAN’S CHRISTIAN ) 

1883 

See U. S. 





















TEMPERANCE UNION \ 

Section of 
these tables 






















MISS PROCTER’S MISSION AND ) 

1886 

150 

2 




















SCHOOLS ] 

ANGLO-INDIAN TEMPERANCE AS- > 

^^250 


I 

I 

I 

I 

2 

6 

I 

14 

15 

I 

2 

2 

50 

10 


200 

£5 

75 

1888 

5.8 

SOCIATION 3 \ 

MEDICAL MISSION AT PHILIPPOP- } 
OLIS 4 ^ 


I 






I 


7 

7 










00 

00 

CO 







I 

I 


2 




I 









INDIAN WIDOWS’ UNIONS. 

1889 

133 





















COLONIAL AND FOREIGN DEPART -1 





















MENT OF ENGLISH NATIONAL 
COUNCIL OF YOUNG MEN’S! 
CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS j 

1890 

2,698 





5 



5 















SOCIETY OF THE SACRED MISSION’ 

1891 

1,000 





















MEDICAL COMMITTEE OF THE > 

1891 

8 





















CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY ] 

10,600 



50 

12 

3 


29 

94 


2 

2 

52 

25 








STUDENT VOLUNTEER MISSION- ) 

1892 

370 





















ARY UNIONS \ 





















ZAMBESI INDUSTRIAL MISSION .. . 

IS92 

1,500 

10 

8,000 




18 

5 

2 

25 


100 

100 

7 

21 

4 

400 

200 

28 

Not 

5 



















reported. 


NYASSA INDUSTRIAL MISSION. 

1893 

529 

1.369 

3 




• 


4 


.0 

10 

2 


• 

35 

'5 

2 

20oj 




The income reported {£^77) is therefore an independent contribution to foreign missions. The remaining 


1 The Pakhoi Leper Fund, although in connection with the Church Missionary Society, is not included in its receipts, 
data, indicating missions and stations, are, however, included in the returns of the C. M. S. 

2 Of this amount ^100 was contributed by Miss Procter from personal funds. 3 Some of the agents of the Anglo-Indian Temperance Association in India receive salaries, and others are honorary. 

4 This Mescal Mission has been supported largely by individual voluntary contributions, and reported an income of £56^ in 1896; but on account of the death of several of those interested, the receipts have been greatly reduced, 
and Mrs. Tonjoroff has been obliged to close the Cottage Hospital at Philippopolis. A dispensary was, however, opened in the Mission Hall, and is conducted under her own supervision. Mr. and Mrs. Tonjoroff are still carrying on 
the work of medical missions, hoping that continued and enlarged support may be secured. ® 

^ object of the Indian Widows Union is to interest Christian women in England in an effort to improve the condition of the Hindu and Mohammedan w*idows of India. 

6 The income entered (^2698) represents the amount disbursed for colonial and foreign work. All student centres in foreign fields where Associations have been formed may be considered as stations where work is carried on 
but precise information as to their number is not at hand. * 


7 The Society of the Sacred Mission educates young men for Christian service. Its missionaries abroad, numbering now 16 (Annual Report, 1898), are connected with other societies, and have been included in their returns. 

8 Income and workers included in returns of the Church Missionary Society previously entered. 

9 The Student Volunteer Missionary Union enrols in its membership students of universities and colleges in Great Britain and Ireland who declare their purpose to enter the foreign missionary service, and seeks to awaken 

missionary interest among all students in British colonies. * 

10 The income reported as received from the foreign field (i^Sooo) is derived chiefly from coffee-culture in British Central Africa. 

The income reported as received on the foreign field for the Nyassa Industrial Mission represents the proceeds of plantation work in British Centra! Africa. 


30 






























































V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND —Continued. 


SCOTLAND. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

Schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

Date of 

Organization. 

Income from 

Home Sources. 

4 > 

JZ . 

6^ 

0^ 

iA 

V ’S 

C CQ 

Physicians. 

V 4; 

'SE 

C tA 

.2 c 

Women 

sicians. 

c 

^ . 

c 

bfi . 

T s 
iS'S 

4 ) 

> 

•a 

a 

Natives — 
Peachers, 

len, and 

elpers. 

'S'o . 

C ^ 12 

.2 4 ) 

T' 5 -S* 
0 ^ 4 ^ 

V) 

c 

0 

OJ 

W 

.C.2 

i/i 

4 ) 

X 

a 

3 

JZ 

U 

Vm 

® A 

V c 

•§ s 

B ‘3 

bo 

■c i 

3 4 > 

G> 

(A 

*0 

0 

.c 

(j 

0 

0 

M 

<-> 

4 > 

A 

re Christian 

including. 

municants. 

unicants 

4 ges. 


^ c 

4 ) 

B H 

0 0 

C 

>- <A 

0.2 

s 

Men. 

Women. 

Pi 4 

c 

Married 

not Phy 

's ^ 
Efl. 

rt 

1 0 
& = 

0 

» 

H 

•a 

4 t 

C 

*c 3 

•a 

u 

0 

Unordained 
Preachers, ' 

Bible-wom 

other H 


0. 

‘0 

c 

C 

Oi 

0 

» lA 

<3 

CO 

•D 

4 > 

'c 

bi) 

0 

3 

Z s 

*0 Ji 

"O ■£ 

< 

(9 

'V 

B 

3 

CO 

11 

0 

H 

.f'S 

C 4 S 

S'? 

Total of Nati> 

Community, 

besides Com 

Non-comm 

of all . 

CLASS III — Continued. 

1 

2 

8 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 

WORLD’SYOUNGWOMEN’SCHRIS- > 
TIAN ASSOCIATION 1 \ 

1894 

£2,421 







28 

28 




42 









LONDON COMMITTEE FOR NORTH ) 
INDIA SCHOOL OF MEDICINE > 
FOR CHRISTIAN WOMENS ) 

1894 

574 




4 



2 

6 




I 









MISSIONARIES’ LITERATURE AS- ) 
SOCIATION ] 

CO 

3 

15 





















INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS AID SO-> 
C 1 ETY 4 \ 

1895 






















LONDON COMMITTEE FOR THE > 
LEBANON HOSPITAL FOR THE ^ 
INSANE 5 ) 

1896 

1,017 



I 


2 


3 

6 













FRIENDS OF ARMENIA. 

1897 

11,722 







8 

8 




6 

II 








ANTI-SLAVERY COMMITTEE OF } 
THE SOCIETY OF FRIENDS \ 

1897 

, 6 

1,601 

;^i 5 S 




3 

2 

2 

7 




2 









SCOTLAND. 























CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

CHURCH OF SCOTLAND FOREIGN ) 
MISSION COMMITTEE* S 

1829 

27.833 

7»743 

26 

6 


9 

25 

2 

68 

8 

523 

531 

19 

IS 

82 

2»534 

486 

a 

100 

5,000 

;^200 

9,891 

Church of Scotland Women’s Associa- ) 
tion for Foreign Missions. ( 

1837 

10,969 

2,658 



6 



32 

38 




13 

9 








Guild Mission, Kalimpong. 

1881 

Auxiliary 
toC. S. M. 





















Woman’s Guild, Kalimpong Medical } 
Mission. 

1893 

1 

Auxiliary 
toC. S. M. 






















a Estimated. 

1 The income reported (^2421) represents the amount devoted to foreign work according to the sixth annual report (for 1900) of the World’s Young Women’s Christian Association. Twenty-eight secretaries are employed at 
different centres, giving all their time to the work of the Association, while many other missionary workers from other societies represent and act for the Association at various stations as secretaries. 

2 The income and workers here reported for the North India School of Medicine are also included in the returns inserted in the India Section of these tables. 

3 The income of the Association consists largely in literature presented to be forwarded to the fields. 

4 The Society invites people “ to invest their money in industrial enterprises on the mission field. Afterpayment of interest to investors, the income and property are applied solely to the promotion of its objects.’* A carpet-factory 
has recently been opened in Ahmednagar, India, in which a large number of native converts are employed. No statement of income has been received. Help is rendered, wherever practicable, in any mission field. 

5 The income reported (;^ioi7) as collected by the London Committee for the Lebanon Hospital for the Insane is the amount contributed in Great Britain and Ireland in 1900, for the year closing March 31st. In addition 

was contributed in the United States, ;^i8 in Canada, and ;^32 was received as interest on deposits, making a total of representing receipts for the year. Also a balance of was reported as brought forward. Buildings 

completed at a cost of ;^4678 were opened August, 1900, free of debt. Necessary income to run them, as now planned, is ;^i5oo annually. ® Including balance of ^^380 from last year. 

7 The 486 additions represent the adult baptisms during the year. 

* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women’s Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included* 



































































V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND —Continued. 


SCOTLAND 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

SUNDAV- 

SCHOOLS. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

e S 

0 u 

^ 3 

0 

^ . 

♦-T 5 

0*^ 

0 c 
c « 

Physicians. 

Vi c 
u 4 ) 

C 

•2 S 

C • 

4 ) « 

°l 

c 

. 

s s 

0 2 
>.2 

C 

• 

'B 

1 

S S-c 

> 41 C ^ 
.S.C <3 2 

Z « 

*S'° ■ 
.S c ^ 

III' 

c 

0 

w 

|.| 

JZ 

3 

JZ 

U 

0 ^ 

^ n 

e-E 

bfl 

■c ii 

3 4 ) 

Q> 

*0 

0 

-c 

u 

0 

0 

M d 

4 ) 

> 

l| 

ive Christian 
, including, 
Timunicants, 
nunicants 
Ages. 


Q 1 
6 

8 s 

c 0 

U CD 

e'S 

0 0 

"P'S 

oj 

c 

S 

Women, j 

.SC'y 

SI 

"^0 

c 

•o JZ 

■e!: 

hE 0 

S c 

•r* JS 

a 

I ° 

'o| 

|s 

H 

•o 

4; 

c 

6 

Unordained 

Preachers, 
Bible-won 
other L 

iS *0 n 

a 

‘0 

c 

n 

cu 

<*§ 

W 

’V 

'c 

6 

!?E 

1° 

S « 
•2P 

< 

HD 

C 

3 

C /5 

§•2 

'"J 

0 

H 

°T 

*« C 

Total of Nat 
ICommunity, 
[besides Coi 
Non-conn 
of all 


1 

2 

8 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS I—Continued. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND) 
FOREIGN MISSIONS COMMIT-} 
TEE 1 ) 

1843 

;^ 68,759 

;^ 44.498 

63 

39 

5 

35 

61 

68 

256 

12 

•.315 

J.327 

41 

326 

4 ' 

11,436 

459 



;^3.206 

21,069 

Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society 1 
of the Free Church of Scotland ... 

1843 

15.972 

8,560 



6 



59 

65 


360 

360 

24 

120 




20 




Livingstonia Mission.. 

1875 

10,082 

395 

6 



10 

g 

3 



'73 

173 

5 



',315 




395 















UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH ) 
OF SCOTLAND FOREIGN MIS- > 
SION BOARD 1 S 

1847 

44 . 45 ° 

18,036 

65 

'7 

7 

15 

66 

38 

204 

23 

996 

1,019 

"5 

310 

"5 

30.431 

3,460 

336 

22,189 

18,036 

59.543 

United Presbyterian Church of Scot- ) 
land Zenana Mission. \ 

1880 

7.415 






2 

38 

40 


271 

271 

19 









Ladies* Kaffrarian Society ^ . 

1839 

430 

1.345 






4 

4 


7 

7 

I 





I 




















FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE) 
OF THE UNITED ORIGINAL SE- > 
CESSION SYNOD, SCOTLAND ) 

1871 

630 

360 

I 






I 


5 

5 

1 


I 

20 

3 

1 

30 

5 

60 

FOREIGN MISSIONS COMMITTEE 1 
OF THE REFORMED PRESBY- 1 
TERIAN CHURCHES OF IRE- f 
LAND AND SCOTLAND j 

1871 

820 


2 

I 



I 


4 


10 

10 

1 

3 

1 

45 

5 

2 

157 


120 

SCOTTISH EPISCOPAL CHURCH > 
FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 5 

1872 

4,180 


28 



*4 

6 

16 

64 

14 


'4 

17 








Returns for 
columns 
15-22 not 

Central Committee and Churchwo- ) 
men’s Association of the Scottish V 
Episcopal Church . ) 

SOUTHERN MOROCCO MISSION ... 

Ladies’ Auxiliary of the Southern Mo- ) 
rocco Mission. ^ 

HELP FOR BRAZIL. 

1875 

i888 

1896 

1892 

945 

1.470 

Incomenot 

reported 

separately. 

847 



4 


4 

4 

6 

2 

4 

3 

18 

9 




5 








reported. 

Returns for 
columns 
15-22 not 
reported. 

Returns for 
columns 
11-22 not 

FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE) 
UNITED FREE CHURCH OF} 
SCOTLAND3 ) 

1900 

109,646 

75.035 

110 

21 

13 

52 

114 

96 

292 

38 

2.325 

2,363 

153 

673 

'53 

42,133 





given. 


* For statistics of the foreign missions of the now united Free Church and United Presbyterian Church, see Foreign Missions of the United Free Church of Scotland, at the bottom of this page. 

2 The Ladies’ Kaffrarian Society conducts a Girls’ Training School at Emgwali, Kaffraria, started sixty years ago. The funds of the school are furnished by this Society independently of the Foreign Mission Board of the United 
Presbyterian Church of Scotland, although the school is under the joint management and control of both. Neither workers nor income are included in above returns of the Foreign Mission Board. 

3 The United Free Church of Scotland was formed by the union of the Free Church of Scotland and the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland in November, 1900. The first annual returns of its foreign missions are 
reported above, as found in the official Report issued in 1901. Data for columns 18-22 were not given. 


32 


























































V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND—Continued. Scotland. 



Date 

Ln’COme. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

C 

. O 

C V 

5 

0 

Ut/5 

from the 

1 Field, 

*=1 

a 

c 

Physicians. 

M a 

W V 

*C 5 
n ” 

0 c 
’S « 

c . 

<A 

i| 

d Women 
»'sicians. 

c 

0 c 
b. g 


= ■5 “2 

V S Q. 
"'ll 

S c 0 

||3 

c 

0 

S 

C/) 

.2 

v 

3 

CJ 

0 y5 

4) C 

u 

bO 

i 

3 v 

a> 

0 

0 

M 

0 

0 

u 0. 

I'l 

> lA 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 


^ n 
-H W) 

o 

£ 

0 u 
c 6 

X 

Income 

Foreigr 

'a ’55 
6 £ 

Men. 

' Women. 

-■o 

c 

'Bt 

CS 0 

^ 3 

1 Unmarrie 
I not Phj 

•o-l 

*<3 

OA 

H 

•a 

c 

'C 

6 

c ^ i u 

l-gix 

°3.> 

a. 

c 

£ 

< 3 

to 

Organized' 


G ri 

•2 J 

XI *5 
< 

<« 

T3 

C 

3 

C /3 

c-g 

3 a 

0 

H 

°| 

CLASS II. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

1 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























RELIGIOUS TRACT AND BOOK SO- ) 
CIETY OF SCOTLAND \ 

'793 

£7 





















STIRLING TRACT ENTERPRISE . ... 

184.S 

9,525 





















NATIONAL BIBLE SOCIETY OF ) 
SCOTLAND \ 

i860 

12,106 

^7,656 

I 



7 



8 



3«9 










SCOTTISH COMMITTEE OF THE) 
GOPALGUNGE EVANGELISTIC V 
MISSION* ^ 

1874 

260 










16 

17 

I 

I 








SCOTTISH COMMITTEES OF IN-) 
DIAN HOME MISSION TO THE > 
SANTALS S 

1876 

5 

119 





















AUXILIARY COUNCIL FOR SCOT-) 
LAND OF CHINA INLAND MIS- > 
SION 6 S 

1889 






















TIBET PRAYER UNION 7 . 

1890 

1896 

1898 

42 





















KHALSA PRAYER UNION*. 





















SCOTTISH COMMITTEES OF THE ) 
BAROTSI MISSION \ 

9 

447 





















CLASS III. 























Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 























CHURCH OF .SCOTLAND CONVER- ) 
SION OF THE JEWS COMMITTEE S 

1840 

4,586 


5 

I 


4 

2 

11 

23 


3 

3 

5 





2 

200 



Church of Scotland Women’s Associa- ) 
tion for the Christian Education of? 
Jewesses. ) 

184s 

1,806 






2 

11 

13 




5 









EDINBURGH MEDICAL MISSION- > 
ARY SOCIETY \ 

1841 

1,991 



4 


3 

3 

10 


5 

5 

3 









Edinbnrjrh Ladies’ Auxiliary. 

1846 

114 























t 


















^ The income reported (not including sales) is but of this amount only was appropriated to missions in India. 

2 This includes balance of ;^I93 from preceding year, also cash balance (;^5o) of the Monthly Tract Society of London, now united with the Stirling Tract Enterprise. No statement of the relative proportion of home and 
foreign work is given. 3 The income entered (;^i2,io6+;^7656=;^i9,762) represents two thirds of the total income of the Society, which appears to be approxima ely the proportion spent in foreign fields. 

* Income and workers are also included in the statistical data of the Gopalgunge Mission in the India Section of these tables. 

s This income is also included under this Mission in India Section of these tables, which see for further particulars. 6 All returns are included in statistics of China Inland Mission in English Section of these tables. 

7 The Tibet Prayer Union works in the interest of all the missionary societies on the Tibetan border. Its quarterly publication, At th^ Threskcldt keeps the members in touch with the efforts of these societies. 

® For further particulars of Khalsa Prayer Union, see English Section of these tables. 

® The report of the Scottish Committees indicates that their funds are forwarded directly to the Barotsi Mission in Africa, through the Rev. F. Coillard, a resident missionary on the field. 

* K sUr attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included* 

33 
























































V. FOUI'K'.N MISSIONARY SOCIFTinS OF GRFAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND —Continued, 


SCOTLAND, 


NAMK. OK StHMK.IY, 


I lATK 

It 


(3LASS 111 (Continued, 

Sorictlri* nr Initiltillnitti imlrpotnlrnlly 

in tipor'iulifrtl rilnii in vuriniot tlcpitKnn'ntn 
nl (niri)iM himtiitiuii. 

rKKlCCIIUUCII OKSCO 1 I.ANIX'ON. ) 
vI':ksu)n oi' ji'Avs (n>MMrn'Ki:* 

Kirr Cliui'ch of Sfollniul Wouumi’h ) ] „ 
JowKli MisKioimiy Associniioii , , , . ^ 'Lf 

sc(vrnsii Auxii.ivuv, ituriisii 
SVKIAN MISSION SCHOOLS AND 
nilll.l'; WORK, AND ItliDOl'IN 
MISSION 


TAItKKlIIA MISSION A!'J ALLA 

MISS 'I AVI,t)I<‘S SCHOOLS, HKYUOU L 

MISSION TO LKI’I'.KS IN INDIA; 
AND Till': KASr s 

SOUI..\VINNINH AND rKAVK U ; 
UNION I 


I S(H) 

I S() ( 
iS(.S 

IS7.I 
I SSo 
1S86 

1886 


KAini MISSION . 

CHKISI'IAN I.I I KKAIT'KK SlH'IK. ; 

TY roU CHINA* \ 

l,«ilic»’ Uritiu'li of lilt'Christian Lilfi- o 
ntlirr Soficty for China . , .. ^ i> )2 

Kh'.Y. W. H. MUKKAY’S MISSION TO i 
THK HI,INI) AND I I,I,I I'KKA IK L,SS7 
IN CHINA S 

CKNTKAI, MOROCCO MKDICAI; „ 

MISSION \ 

SCOTI'ISH ARMKNIAN ASSOCIA TION iStJS 

Women’s Auxiliary of the Sfotlish ; v , No irti.m* 
Armenian Assoeialion ..s ix^ccivwl. 

IIATTIST INDUSTRIAI. MISSION; „ I 

OK St'O'n ANO I 'HI 


tNCOMK. 


-a 

13 

/M '7 

i.rao 

V 

'•II 

'\s.l 

•154 

I 

'«5 

t)a 

4 

i.sMS 

176 

s 

^75 

251 

No rthirnn 
it*ccivrtl 


l»IOO 


t 

«**> 


£ 5 ^S 

45 


1S7 


I'OHI'IIIN Mihsionahiks. 


I'liyulciaiis. 


750 



fi-Q 

•|| 



Stathinr. 


t| 

^1 


10 


(5 

I 

10 


I'i 

/; s 


17 


See 

Note 


il 

.iJ 


18 


Sl'NDAY- 

StllOOI.S. 


10 

3 

3 


(>L 


■3^ 

o 

20 


'32 

282 


2 i 6 

50 


CONTRI- 

lUlTIONS. 


■“e 

"I 

id 

21 


Native 

Ciirist’ns 


‘2 .S a M 

■El 31 
S~'2 .Sb 

^.2 a 2 =« 

'S 3 « i « 


22 


3,000 

a 

I There are lu. eoiiBreKalions e<ii«p.«etl exol.isively or el.telly of Jew.sli t'lirislians. » Ineome aUo iiicl.uletl in reu.ms of Rritish Syrian Mission Seh.xils nml Hihle Work. (See Kiiglish Section of these tables ) 

» \\ ith one exceimon. wo,ke™ n, this Mission appea, in other lists, t he orsani.ation is muter the inunaRen.ent of n committee, n.ul the income is liislmmetl mainly throiiRh theaRencies of exisiioB I'rote.stant missionary- societies. 
l-hitJle "'isw nIrrS«th.«”,f^irse‘’IIlXs')^ ' *'**'’‘'*' i» 'c'"'"* t'f the Society for the Diffiision of I'liristinn anti C.eneral Knowledge among the 

a ty this anioimt ^i.io is income fmm an en.lowinent. Some imlivi.huil tlonniions are also received, amoimling in iSgfl to /:54s. (See China Section for fnitlier particulars ) 

• I heie are nhoiit a tloseii small schools, with native teachers, while in many villages imlividnal instruction is given hv students tiaiiietl at the Peking institution 

* A star attached to the name o( a stviety indicate, that no statistical .lata of its W.-ineiPs Auxiliaries an: inchide .1 in it, ret,in,s. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included. 










































































V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND — Continued. WALES-IRELAND. 



Date 

Ikcomk. 

FokkK/H Mission AMIES. 

Native Womkems. 

Stations. 

Chumciies. 

Sunday* 

O.INTKJ- 

BU'JTONft. 

! Native 
Cvrisi-'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY, 

^ i 

o.S 

st 

ii 

if 

aC . 

0 .& 
s a 

F 

11 

Phyktcians. 

8 ? 

3 c 

:!-3 

><f= 

C 

s ^ 

P« 
.■‘•0 

if 

ll 

u. « 

15 

'S 

.j^aS 41 / 

111 

III 

tfS 

§ 

•s 

S 

v> 

|| 

Id 

Xi 

'd 

0 

M 

0 

Toul Number of 
Communicants. 

'c <; 

3 4 > 

0* 

3 

jC 

X 

I’ 

s 

9 

(0 

Total Sunday-school 

Membership. 

« 0 
^'§ 

1.^8 

C a .is! 4 . 

Y-ill 

•5 ►.S «- 

|i 8 |’ 

PF 


-a it 
6 

c 

8 s 
= 5 

II 

s 

V 

Women. 

« c 
“a e 

tI 

ft 

s ~ 

s c 
D 

H 

1 

1 



1 

•3 

s 

£ 

CO 

,1 

1 

0 

c 3 

2 J 

'* 3 '£ 

•< 

“I 

f 3 

H-* 

WALES. 

1 

2 

8 

4 

6 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

16 

16 

17 

18 

10 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























WELSH CALVINISTIC METHO-i 
DISTS’ FOREIG.V MIS.SIONS (also ^ 
called Welsh Presbyterians) S 

1840 

jC 7 . S 0 i 

;^I,229 

18 

1 

3 


2 

«4 

7 

41 

11 

800 

811 

18 

363 

>53 

4.291 

739 

410 

' 3.7 9 

;C'.8i6 

18,987 

Liverpool Women’s Branch of the ^ 
Welsh Calvinislic Methodi.sts’ For- / 
eign Missions.) 

1881 

324 





















CLASS III. 























Sodetie* or Institutions independently engaged in 
spedaiixed efibrt in various departments 
of foreign missions. 

AFRICAN (CONGO) TRAINING IN- f 
STITUTE ( 

1889 

2,150 

87 








6 

200 

206 

1 

ir 

>7 

2,500 

200 

30 

3 .' 0 " 

950 

10,000 

IRELAND. 























CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























FOREIGN MIS.SION OF THE PRE.S- ( 
BYTERIAN CHURCH IN IRELAND ( 

1840 

> 5 .« 3 > 

1,166 

25 

6 

3 

2 

20 

18 

74 

5 

434 

439 

«9 

JOJ 

98 

2,252 

299 

81 

5.050 

1,122 

' 5 .' 2 I 

Female Association for Promoting f 
Christianity among the Women of ^ 
the East.j 

1874 

S 6(>3 




















Returns of 
columns 

included 

above. 

FOREIGN .MISSIONS COM.MITTEE I 
OF THE REFOR.MED PRESBYTE- 1 
RIAN CHURCHES OF IRELAND f 
AND SCOTLAND4 j 

1871 






















QUA IBOE MISSIO.N. 

1887 

6 

55 




5 

3 

1 

9 


9 

9 

3 

9 

3 

459 

102 

5 

337 

55 


TU.NGLE TRIBE.S’ .MISSION OF THE i 
PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN ^ 
IRELAND ) 

1890 

1,156 





4 



8 


»3 

>3 

4 


I 

16 


1 

20 


87 


I Thevt are tnclurled among the Or/lained ii'nwmariea, * ThU number of native worker* repreaenU the ntudenU of the Inttitute now engaged in mintion (ervice in Africa. 

* In addition to this tZt/f-i'fio income £^6 was received and disbursed for foreign relief in India. * For income and statistics, see Scotch Section of these tables. 

* Includmg balance of .£341 from preceding year. 

* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women’s Auxiliaries are included in it* returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included. 


35 










































































V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND —Continued. Ireland. 



Uaip. 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

B 

u. ® 

6 S 

0 u 
d: 3 

0 

iii/i 

from the 

1 Field. 

■s| 

*i 0 

Physicians. 

V) 'a 

a V 

C (A 

0 c 

*55 

C ^ 

E P. 

O'rt 

s 

V . 

6 S 
^.2 

Foreign 

naries. 

> 

re 

1 . 

212-3 

S il c . 

•S-u 

6" 

"D (A 

c c 0 

"P ^ 
ir oS 

s 

0 

s 

(f) 

ll 

.B 

U 

U 

a 

M 

U 

0 yj 

0 s 
re 

s.a 

3 5 

bO 

*n 

3 V 

"o 

0 

-c 

Total Sunday-school 

Membership. 

.> ji 
re 0 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 


6 

1 V 

J 0 

X 

Income 

Forcigi 

oj 

Men. 

Women. 

S ^ 

c 

|l 

re c 

S c 

•c-= 

S 0 

S B 

oS 

H 

*0 

B 

1 

0 

Unordainei 
Preachers, 
Bible-wo 
other F 

0 c 

V.O > 

2 gg 

0 

U 

rt 

.2* 

.5 

£ 

<3 

c/) 

.a 

B 

re 

tuo 

5i 

2 S 

0.9 

E re 
.2 J 

re 

“O 

B 

3 

C/3 

"u c 

O-'l 

CLASS I— Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

10 

14 

15 


17 

13 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























DUBLIN UNIVERSITY MISSION TO ? 
CHHOTA NAGPUR 1 5 

1891 

£1,442 

7^340 

6 

2 





8 


18 

18 

I 

5 








Ladies’ Auxiliary of the Dublin Uni- ) 
versity Mission ^.\ 

1S91 

1.175 







8 

8 


7 

7 

I 









SOUTH AMERICAN FAITH MISSION 

1897 

62 





I 

I 


2 




I 





, 




EGYPT .MISSION BAND. 

1897 

591 





7 

I 


8 


4 

4 

3 





2 

27 



CLASS II. 























Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























HIBERNIAN BIBLE SOCIETY. 

1806 

400 

1,418 




















Returns for 
columns 

3-22 in¬ 
cluded in 
those of 
S.A. M. S. 

IRISH AUXILIARY OF THE SOUTH > 
AMERICAN MISSIONARY SO- V 
CIETY ) 

1896 




















IRISH AUXILIARY OF THE > 
FRIENDS’ FOREIGN MISSION > 
ASSOCIATION S 

CLASS III. 


1.352 




















Ketumsfor 

columns 

3-22 in¬ 
cluded in 
those of 
F.F.M.A. 

Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 























JEWISH MISSION OF THE PRESBY- ) 
TERIAN CHURCH IN IRELAND i 

1841 

5.215 


5 




5 

4 

14 


45 

45 

2 

12 

2 

290 

27 

'3 

994 



NATIVE MEDICAL MISSION IN { 
EL-BOURG, MOUNT LEBANON S 


6 

842 










6 

6 

2 










1 The Dublin University Mission contributes a part of its income to the S. P. G., but also conducts independent work of its own. The amount entered above (.£1782) is exclusive of the contribution (/570) sent to the S. P. G. 

2 The eight European missionaries are included in the returns of the S. P. G. in the English Section of these tables, and should not be duplicated in the final summaries. 

3 The Ladies’ Auxiliary of the Dublin University Mission is not connected with the S. P. G., and conducts its own independent work in India. A portion (;C9io) of its income is included in that of the Dublin University Mission. 
♦ This Society was formed for the purpose of promoting the circulation of the Holy Scriptures, without note or comment, in Ireland. In extending their work they have given to the British and Foreign Bible Society .£400 the 

past year, which are included in the columns for foreign missions. The total income is ;£302i. 6 Including ;£322 for Indian Famine Fund. 

3 Including a balance of ,£94 from preceding year. 7 Two of these are medical graduates. 


























































VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE. Denmark—Finland. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

Schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

d 

W 0 

Income from 

Home Sources. 

0 

JZ . 

"2 

& 

cn 

'O.Ji 

V C 
c ra 

Physicians. 

(/) B 
«.> 4; 

'Se 
J s 

|J 

c 

V . 

0 1 

c 

. 

U v 

ox 

tt, rt 

Natives. 

Natives — 

Teachers, 

len, and 

elpers. 

.5 c 12 

•S'M ^ 

lA 

c 

0 

X 

ru 

(55 

^ 5 

d=-2 

</) 

V 

JZ 

3 

X 

a 

u 

w 5 

B.§ 

bt> 

C (i 

S V 

(A 

"o 

0 

X 

u 

0 

0 

X 

;^x 

A 12 

V 

(A 

rt 0 

re Christian 
including, 
imunicants. 
unicants 
Ages. 


« 5 
^ cc 

h. 

0 

^ c 

E t 
c 0 
y fan 

*0.2 
u "(rt 

0.52 

2 

Men. 

Women. 

>» 

c 

S c 

« 

1 ° 
d" 

*0 2 

® (A 

—1 

0^ 

h 

Ordained 

Unordained 

Preachers, 

Bible*won 

other n 

0 Cz 
H « 

*rt 

P. 

'D 

B 

c 

0 n 

— 

<3 

(O 

X 

V 

.2 

c 

0 


X 2 

x*S 

< 

1 

cS 

X 

B 

3 

(O 

= .8 
^ § 

-r S 

<fl 

0 

H 

CO B 

^<3 

Total of Nati^ 
Community, 
besides Com 
Non*comm 
of all . 

DENMARK.i 


2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 


Kr. 

147,753 





















DANISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY—) 
Danske Missionssehkab ^ 

1S21 

Kr. 500 

16 




II 

4 

31 

2 

35 

37 

11 

II 


316 

37 



Kr. 500 

778 

LOVENTIIAL^S MISSION. 

00 

5,000 


I 






1 


3 

3 

I 









OOTACAMUND DANISH EVANGE- ) 
LISTIC LUTHERAN MISSIONS \ 

1892 

3 

475 

78 

I 



1 

I 


3 

I 

3 

4 

3 


I 

15 

5 

0 

93 

44 

43 

CLASS II. 























Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























DANISH COMMITTEE OF THE IN- ] 
DIAN HOME MISSION TO THE > 
SANTALS— Danske Kommitte for In- j 
disk Hjemmemission Blandt Santhalerfie^ j 

00 

26,500 





















FINLAND .5 























CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY— ) 
Finska Alissions- Sdllskapet ^ 

00 

0 

F.Mk. R 
120,763 


9 




8 

2 

19 


12 

12 

3 

7 








CLASS II. 























Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 

FREE FINNISH MISSION IN CHINA } 
— Finsk Fri Kinamissionen 7 j 

1890 

21,017 





I 


4 

5 


I 

I 

I 










1 The Danish krone may be reckoned as equivalent to 26 cents United States currency, or ir. 6</. English money. 

2 The Ootacamund Mission is also known as ** Emilies Minde/’ or Emilie's Memorial," so named after the deceased daughter of the Rev. C. L. G. Koefoed, founder of the Mission, by the Danish Committee, which was 

organized in 1894. 3 Xhe European missionaries do not receive salaries. 

* For full particulars of Indian Home Mission to the Santals, see India Section of these tables. 

^ The Finn.sh mark may be reckoned as equivalent to 19 cents United States currency, or English money. 

•j The above income (F. Mk. 120,763) represents amount expended for the mission in Africa. Total income of the Society (1898) for both home and foreign missions was F. Mk. 281,059. 

7 The Free Finnish Mission in China is auxiliary to the China Inl.ind Mission of England, and supports, in addition, one independent station. 


37 












































































FRANCE. 


VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE—Continued. 



P.\TE 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

Schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christens 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

Date of 

Organization. 

ii 

»i: 3 

4> 

^ . 

c n 

Physicians 

</! c 

c 

.2 a 

5 « 

£ rt 

o*n 

« . 

1 1 
^.2 

c 

• 

? «u 

ox 


Natives — 
Teachers, 
len, and 
elpers. 

'S'3 . 
C c 12 

At 4^ 

c 

0 

X 

w 

0 c 
•f:.2 

0 

JZ 

0 

0 ^ 

5 

•-‘=' M 

E'5 

b£l 

C i_* 
X rt 

3 V 

o> 

"c 

0 

0 

0 

JZ 

C? }0 

V 

> 

'B c 

H 

e Christian 

including, 

municants. 

unicants 

^ges. 


E 

0 c 

c O 

0 ^ 

s’g 

c 0 

J* 

’6.2; 

2 

j Men. 

Women. 

0 

c 

0 

2 c 

■E£ 

is 

'^1 

0 

H 

TT 

C 

6 

Unordained 
Preachers.' 
Biblc-woni 
other H 

Total of ( 

and ^ Unc 

Native P 

a 

<3 

c 

C 

04 

0 « 

<3 

c/5 

•c 

N 

*E 

ci 

ta 

6 

s ° 

c n 
.£ 

< 

•o 

c 

3 

C /5 

c/5 £ 

0 

It 

c 

tsa 

[otal of Nativ 

Community. 

lesides Com 

Non-commi 

of all / 

FRANCE.i 

1 1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























PARIS SOCTF.TY FOR EVANGFLI- 1 
CAL MISSIONS AMONG NON- 1 
CHRISTIAN NATIONS — NtrerV/'/a'w [ 
Missions ^vangiliques chez les Peuplcs 
non Chretiens, etablie a Paris J 

1S22 

Francs 

•■133.65^ 


46 

T 


8 

42 

'3 

? 

109 

42 

300 

342 

40 



12,452 

388 



Francs 

91.538 


Auxiliary Society of the Ladies of) 
Pat i s — Societe A uxiliaire des Dames > 
de Paris . ^ 


26,652 





















EVANGELICAL MISSION TO THE ) 
UPPER ZAMBESI — Mission j£van- > 
gelique du Haut-Zambeze ) 

18 5 

247,630 


12 

I 



9 

2 

23 




5 









FRENCH METHODIST MISSION IN) 
KABYLIA— Mission Me'thodiste Pran- ^ 
(aise en Kabylie j 

18 6 

7,500 





















CLASS 111 . 























Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foieign missions. 














; 









NATIONAL COUNCIL OF THE I 
FRENCH YOUNG MEN’S CHRIS- 
TI.AN \S^OClATlO'S.S—Alliance des [ 
Unions Chretiennes de Jeitnes Gens de 
France, Comite National 1 

1867 

130,000 





7 



7 




7 









SOCIETY OF THE FRIENDS OF MIS- ) 
SIONS — Societe des Amis des Missions ) 

1899 

'Jo returns 
received. 



















1 

1 


ASSOCIATION OF PROTESTANT) 
STUDENTS — Cercle des £tuiiiants\ 
Protestants j 


*Jo returns 
received. 














i 

i 


i 

1 

j 





1 The French franc may be reckoned as equivalent to 20 cents United States currency, or to lori. English money. 

2 The data given in columns 11, 12, 13, 17, 18, 21, represent only returns from missions of the Paris Society in Basutoland, Africa, and Oceania, as gathered from the A 
workers and churches in Madagascar and other missions was lacking in the Report, and no returns were forwarded by the Secretary. 


nnual Report of 1899. Definite information concerning native 































































































VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE —Continued. GERMANY. 



D.\te 

l.VCOME. 


Foreign Missionarifs. 


Native Workers. 

Stations. 


Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

^ O 

c.i 

c from 
Sources. 

from tlic 

\ Field. 

— 0 

Physicians. 

M ^ 

0 0 

II 

•H 5 

s . 

0 2 
s r. 

II 

C 

u 

c £ 

i . 

H u 

u 

> 

z 

tl Natives — 

, Teachers, 

men. and 

Iclpers. 

•S'Si: 

•ill 

C 

B 

75 

J.i 

0 

"ij 

3 

D 

*0 

H 

U 

3 

9 

JZ 

u 

0 

0 

. 

0 

i| 

lih 

^%'s 3 

y I H i 



0 S 

S U 

■Hi 

Ci 


u 

si 

0 

b- 


1 

£ 0 ? 

0 c 
U.D > 


<= 

•0 

V 

.2 

z i 


>» 

a 

•o 

= s 

c/3 W 

It 

2-15 §2 

w 3 V 0 


6 


c 0 

leS 

0 

'Z. 

5 

> 

^ 0 

Z. c 

c 3 

5 " 


•6 

0 

2 Sa 

5^ 

— s 

2 HZ 


i/3 

s 

1 

0 

3 6 

hO 

< 

3 

CO 

,0 

'°'3 

0 S 0 s 

0,0 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

GERMANY. 1 























CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 























foreign missions. 























MISSIONS OF THE CHURCH OF) 























THE UNITED BRETHREN [UNI- 


Marks 

■Marks 


















Marks 


TAS FRATRUM]—<*r Brit- I 
dergemeine (commonly called “ Mora- I 
vian Missions ”) J 

I73-’ 

644,000 

673,960 

171 

2 


53 

175 

22 

421 

18 

2,205 

2,223 

131 

60 

'31 

32446 

7447 

125 

18,190 

228,960 

95.424 

BASEL EVANGELICAL MISSION-) 























ARY SOCIETY — Evangelische Mis-? 
sionsgesellschaft zu Basel J 

1815 

1,172,766 

179,782 

I6I 

4 

2 

59 

II7 

8 

351 

41 

1,152 

1.193 

56 

496 


21,124 

2,128 

28 

1494 


40,765 

BERLIN MISSIONARY SOCIETY i 























FOR PROMOTING EYANGELI- I 
CAL MISSIONS AMONG THE 1 
HE.ATHEN— Gesellschaft zur Beforde- | 
rung der Evangelischen Missionen un- \ 
Ur den Heiden zu Berlin [Berlin I] J 

1824 

5 I 3 -II 9 

182,001 

88 



20 

85 

II 

204 


824 

824 

74 

200 


17,644 

1,722 



150,124 

37.293 

Women’s Auxiliaries of tlie Berlin \ 


Returns 





















Missionary Society*. ( 


included 

above. 





















RHENISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY) 























IN BARMEN — Rheinische Missions-! 
gesellschaft in Barmen J 

1828 

666,813 


123 

5 


2 

98 

14 

242 

25 

1,272 

1-297 

94 

234 

250 

3 '.560 

2,864 


11,032 


77.819 

GOSSNER’S EVANGELICAL MIS- | 























SIONARY SOCIETY — G. ssnerscher 1 
Evangelischer Missionsverein [Ber- I 
lin iT] ) 

1836 

209,790 


23 



15 

'3 

3 

54 

22 

551 

573 

20 


226 

27,030 


149 

3.248 

5,211 

45.734 

LEIPZIG EVANGELICAL LUTHER-) 






















18.538 

AN MISSION — Evangelisch-Luther- / 
ische Mission zu Leipzig J 

1836 

663,531 


42 



7 

31 

5 

85 

22 

479 

501 

31 

14 

195 

8,415 

410 



9.127 


Women’s Auxiliary Unions of the Leip-1 























zig E%-angelical Lutheran Mission— ; 



r'tuiis 




















Frauen-Hilfs- Vereine der Evange- 1 

.895 

18,244 

included 




















lisch-Lutherischen Mission zu \ 

I-eipzig 1 


abo\e. 





















NORTH GERMAN MISSIONARY SO ) 


















148 



8,293 


Cl ETY — Norddeutsche Missionsgesell- 
schaft ' 

1836 

132.747 

8,619 

14 



I 

9 

5 


1 

54 

55 

4 



1-349 



2,257 




* The German mark may be reckoned as equivalent to 24 cents United States currency, or to 11. English money. 

2 The income of the Basel Evangelical Missionary Society is rendered in firancs, as the headquarters of the Society arc in Basel, Switzerland. For convenience of summing up the total, we have estimated the amounts 
(francs 1,407,319 + fi:^cs 215,739) ^ approximately equal to marks 1,173,766 + marks 179,782. 

3 There are about 800 Women's Auxiliary Societies contributing to the Berlin Missionary Society and aiding in its work. 

* Including 919 native ** elders," who do not receive payment, but are doing a great deal of work, especially in Sumatra. 

i Xhis sum represents only income from natives of the Kols Mission, not iccluding any contributioiis which may have been received from natives in the Ganges held, as the amount was not reported. 


39 


















































VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE—Continued. 


GERMANY. 



Date 

Income. 

! 

Foreign Missionaries. 


1 Native Workers. 

Stations 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

Schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

C 

V- 0 

©'•S 

0 N 

Income from 

Home Sources. 

from the 

1 Field. 

C <9 

Physicians. 

M c 
0 V 

c ^ 
.2 c 

C yj 

B S 

o-n 

C 

s i 
0 5 

c 

to . 

g c 

0 

> 

-a 

a 

Natives — 
Teachers, I 
len, and 

elpcrs. 

"S-o . 
.5 1 e 

•h’I-I 

c 

0 

n 

tJ c 

-F!-2 

u 

JZ 

3 

JZ 

CJ 

0 ^ 

5 

|.| 

fci) 

•n rt 

3 t) 

Q> 

0 

0 

JZ 

U 

0 

0 

JZ 

M d 

> yj 

^•a 

e Christian 

including, 

municants. 

unicants 

^ges. 


rt 

CJ^ 

0 ^ 

e'S 

c 

c 

•0.2 

d 

0 

Women. 

‘"IS 

« Oh 

^ 0 

C 

0 

S c 

is 

0 

H 

•o 

V 

*0 

6 

Unordained 
Preachers,' 
Biblc-woni 

other H 

I’otal of ( 

and Unc 

Native H 

a 

c 

c 

cu 

0 d 

<3 

C /3 

•0 

*c 

& 

0 

3 

'Z E 
1 ° 

c n 
.C^ 

'O JZ 

fj 

*CJ 

c 

3 

C /3 

-e 

0 

o| 
n c 

s,°. 

■S -EE 

rt >>o c — 

o|Si° 

*5 £*0 0 

CLASS I — Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

1 8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 









i 














foreign missions. 























HERMANNSIiURG EVANGELICAL! 


Marks 

1 

Marks 

1 




















LUTHERAN MISSIONARY .SOCI- | 

1849 


















Marks 


E rV — Evangelisch-Lulhefische Mis- f 
sionsanstalt zu Ilermannsbiirg j 

273.378 

87.354 

6s 



I 

52 


118 


688 

688 

55 

i '3 


23,882 

5,492 



39.023 

46,372 

JERUSALEM UNION — Jerusalems- X 























Verein ^ 

1852 

142,692 


4 



5 

3 

I 

>3 

1 

>7 

18 

3 

4 

4 

300 

80 




450 

SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN EVANGEL- 






















ICAL LUTHERAN MISSIONARY 
SOCIE 1 V A r B R E K L U M— Schleswig- 

1877 

2 





















Holsteinisehe Evangeliseh-Lutherisehe 

> 47.344 


12 




7 

2 

21 


52 

52 

6 



1,103 





a 

3,309 

Misstonsgesellschaft in Breklum (also 
known as “Breklum Missionary Society”) 























NEUKIRCHEN MISSIONARY SOCI-> 

1882 






















E ^'i—yeukirehener.Missionsgesellsehaft ^ 
GENERAL EVANGELICAL PROTES- 1 

53.958 


18 




12 


30 


40 

40 

10 

33 


620 

140 

2 

56 


1,871 


TANT MISSIONARY SOCIETY— 1 

i88f 

71,588 





















AU^emeiner Evangeliseh-Protestant- f 

iseher Missionsverein J 

4.945 

7 

> 



7 

I 

16 

3 

5 

8 

2 

3 

I 

II 2 

5 

3 

100 

536 

a 

336 

EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCI- 1 























ETY FOR GERMAN EAST AFRICA 1 

1886 






















— Evangelisehe Missionsgesellsehaft fiir (■ 
Deutsch-Ostafrika [Berlin HI] J 

104,847 

14,500 

18 



5 

>4 


37 


20 

20 

8 

17 

8 

288 

225 

2 

36 

7,651 

774 

SOCIETY FOR HOME AND F'OREIGN 1 








I 






! 









MISSIONS ACCORDING TO THE 
PRINCIPLES OF THE LUTHERAN ! 

1886 






















CHURCH— Gesellsehaft fiir Jnnere 
und Aussere Mission im Sinn der Lu- 
therisehen Kirehe (also known as the 
“ Neuendettelsau Mission ”) 

MISSIONARY .SOCIETY OF THE) 

42,447 


>3 




6 


19 

1 



6 

1 

4 


18 

2 







GERMAN BAPTISTS IN BERLIN— 1 

1890 






















Missionsgesellsehaft der Deutschen Bap- 
listen in Berlin j 

50,040 


5 





2 

7 


107 

107 

13 



2,142 





a 

6,426 

MISSION OF THE EVANGELICAL) 























LUTHERAN FREE CHURCH OF \ 
HANNOVER— Mission der J/annover- 1 

1892 

19,696 


9 








>5 

>5 




2,730 





o 

sehen Evangeliseh-Lutherischen Frei- 
kirche J 








9 


9 


9 





8,190 







‘ Of this amount 18,000 marks were received as a special income for famine work in India. 


* Income here given is that reported for 1899. Income quoted in the Directory is for 1900. ... 

3 The income of the Netherlands Auxiliary for the Salatiga Mission, which is partially supported by the Neukirchen Missionary Society, is not included in these returns 
In addition to the income reported from home sources (.04,847 marks) the Evangelical Missionary Society for Cermau East Africa received 38,565 marks for famine relief in Africa. 


a Estimated. 


40 

































































































GERMANY. 


VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE-Continued. 



Oath 

Income. 

Forhign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

o 

u.a 

e 0 

& ^ 

0 

OC/) 

Income from the 

Foreign Field. 

•E c 

Physicians. 

ss? 

W C. 

5 « 

0 c 

c ^ 

i-e 

is-a 

c 

V . 

E 2 

0 » 

•c 2. 

c 

txi . 

'5 ^ 
O’C 

(b (9 

a 

> 

•a 

X 

2 

•-•S * c 
5 SgS. 

T1^ 6? 

•S|l 2 

g Q V 

c 

0 

•a 

B 

</) 

•S'l 

JZ 

§ 

(J 

Sid 

l.i 

to 

o>- 

0 

0 

JZ 

Total Sunday-school 
Membership. 

4 > 

>- (/) 

’5 ® 

2 -i 

Totalof Native Christian 
Communit)*, ineJuding, 
besides Communicants, 
Non-communicants 
of all Ages. 


w 5; 
Q bO 

O 

E 

c ^ 

X 

■2? 

o-A 

!£• 

Men. 

Women. 

e 

n " 

§ 

|cu 

S 0 
c c 
X 

ll 

as 

H 

d 

rt 

t 

0 

isa° 

0 n* 

a 

a gS 5 

"rt 

a 

•c 

c 

•C 

0 -i 

c /2 

■S 

.a 

c 

rt 

bA 

0 

11 

(Su 

gj 

•o«£ 

< 

73 

C 

3 

CO 

=1 
n c 

h'-' 

CLASS I — Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

16 

10 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























MISSIONSOFTHE GERMAN METHo 
ODISTS— Mission derDeutschen Melh- > 
odisten ) 

1897 

See Note I. 


2 






2 




2 









SOUDAN PIONEER MISSION — 
dan Pionier Mission ^ 

19CX) 

Marks 

15,000 


1 




I 

I 

3 


4 

4 

I 





I 

'50 



CLASS II. 























Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























EAST FRIESLAND MISSIONARY^ 
SOCIETY — Ostfriesische Evangelische ^ 
Missionsgesellscha/t ) 

1834 

2 

27,000 





















GERMAN CHINA ALLIANCE MLSo 
SION, BARMEN— Deutsche China-Al- V 
lianz-Mission in Barmen ) 

1889 

20,342 


9 





7 

16 


•5 

>5 

7 



62 





a 

186 

CHRISCHONA BRANCH OF THE 1 
CHINA INLAND MISSION — [ 

Chrisckonazweig der China-Inland- | 
Mission 

1895 

12,859 


5 






5 




3 









GERMAN BRANCH OF THE CHINA 1 
INLAND MISSION IN HAMBURG I 
— Deutscher Zweig der China-Inland- | 
Mission in Hamburg J 

1898 

No 

returns 

received. 


I 





3 

4 


3 

3 

I 



9 






CLASS III. 





















' 


Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 























WOMEN’S SOCIETY FOR CHRIS- 1 
TIAN FEMALE EDUCATION IN 
EASTERN COUNTRIES — !■ 
verein fur Christliche Bildung des IVeib- 
lichen Geschlechts im Morgenlande J 

1842 

18,658 







9 

9 




I 









BERLIN LADIES’ MISSIONARY SO--) 
CIETY FOR CHINA — Berliner Pratt- > 
en-Missionsverein fur China ) 

1850 

19.143 


I 





3 

4 


3 

3 











a Estimated. 


* The German Methodists contribute annually to the mission funds of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., and also support a missionary of the English Wesleyan Mission in Togoland, and another in New Pome¬ 
rania. No financial data, however, have been received. 

2 An aid society contributing funds only to other missionary organizations. 3 Eor the support of the P'cmalc Foundling Asylum, Bethesda,*’ in Hong Kong. 


4 * 
















































VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE —Continued. Netherlands. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

Schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

1 Native 
Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

Income from 

Home Sources. 

from the 

Field. 

•u C 
e a 

Physicians. 

(A C 
oj o; 

a tf, 

.2 a 

1.1 

C 

V . 

0 1 

c 

bo . 

S 0 

o*n 

Uh g 

> 

•r 3 

(4 

Unordained Natives — 

Preachers. Teachers, 

Bible-women, and 

other Helpers. 

*^•73 
-S C 2 

'§*o-S' 

0 OT 

c 

0 

•c 

w 

t c 

-S'S 

*0 

p 

U 

0 

0 P 

l| 

Ml 

•c S 

*0 

0 

0 

0 

-C 

^ d 

I| 

ive Christian 

, including, 

mmunicants, 

fnunicants 

Ages. 


Q w 
O 

Income i 

Foreign 

• 0.2 

6 .J 

c 

s 

Women. 

0 

p 

^ _C 

3 0 

A C 

a, jA 

1 ° 
& ^ 

"rt M 

H 

0 

*(3 

0 

J 

a 

p 

c 

Oh 

<■§ 

to 

•c 

•u 

'c 

rj 

be 

0 

« B 

06 

£ w 

’’3 

< 

>. 

rt 

•0 

c 

3 

C /3 

i 

f- 

org 

|J 

Total of Nat 

Community, 

besides Coi 

Non-conii 

of all 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS III — Continued. 























Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 























RHENISH-WESTPHALIAN DEA-1 

CONESS SOCIETY-JiAeiniscA-lVest- \ 
fdliseher Diakonissenverein (known 
also as the “ Kaiserswerth Deaconesses’ 
Mission”) J 

1851 

Marks 

300,000 

Marks 


5 




100 

105 




15 





6 

515 

Marks 


UNION FOR THE SYRIAN ORPHAN--) 
AGE AT JERUSALEM — fiir\ 

das Syrische Waisenhaus in Jerusalem ) 

1889 

117,200 

I 2 , 0 C 0 

2 



15 

6 

5 

28 


8 

8 

I 

I 

• 

60 




100 

400 

GERMAN MISSION TO THE BLIND I 
IN CHINA, AT HILDESHEIM— 1 
Deutsche Blindenmission in China in ( 
Hildesheim ] 

1890 

7,167 







I 

I 


2 

2 

I 









STUDENTS’ UNION FOR MISSIONS ? 
— Studentenbund fiir Mission 2 ( 

1896 






















GERMAN ORIENT MISSION — ] 
Deutsche Orient-Mission (also called the ( 
“ German Aid Association for Armenia ” | 
— Deutscher Hilfsbund fiir Armenien') j 

1896 

No 

returns 

received. 





















MEDICAL MISSIONARY UNION OFj 
STUTTGART — Medizmischer Mis- > 
sionsverein zu Stuttgart ) 

1899 

No data 
at hand. 





















EVANGELICAL AFRICAN UNION— J 
Evangelischer Africa- Venitl ( 


21.565 





















NETHERLANDS-^ 























CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























NETHERLANDS MISSIONARY SO-) 
CIETY — Nederlandsch Zendelingge- \ 
nootschap ) 

MENNONITE UNION FOR THE I 
PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL I 
IN THE ULTRAMARINE POSSES¬ 
SIONS OF THE NETHERLANDS- \ 
Doopsgezitide Vereeniging tot Bevordcr- 
ing der Evange/ieverbreiding in de Ne- \ 
derlandsch-Overzeesche Bezittingen * ] 

1797 

i 

1 

1847 

Florins 

58,233 

32,000 

(For 1899) 

Florins 

877 

2,450 

12 

5 

1 

I 

I 

I 

9 

4 


24 

10 


83 

31 

83 

31 

7 

4 

40 

9 


1,549 

432 

62 



Florins 

102 

12,545 

1,811 


* The Orphanage was opened in i86o, but the Union ” was not established until 1889. 

2 The object of the Students* Union for Missions is to arouse interest in foreign work and to enroll students in foreign mission service. The income, which is only a small one, is used for printing expen.ses, etc. 

3 The florin or guilder of the Nethei lands may be reckoned as equivalent to 40 cents United States currency, or is. 8 i/. Engli.sh money. 

* There are five Women’s Auxiliary Unions in connection with the Mennonite Union — two located at Amsterdam, and one each at Rotterdam, Utrecht, and Zwolle. 


42 






















































VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE — Continued. Netherlands. 



Datk 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

o'rt 

s S 

0 c 
^ 3 

0 

4 ) C /5 

Income from the 

Foreign Field. 

'S'c 

Physicians. 

vi'a 

41 4 > 

'SS 

c </] 
.2 ^ 

c ^ 

e ^ 

O',". 

c 

V , 

i c 

^:s 

c 

bp . 

4 ) (U 
O'C 

Cs, C4 

C 

> 

"Z 

1 . 

Sg-o 
--S " B 

(4 n 4) 

2"5.2- 

•o *3 

4) 2 

c.S 2 

'rt « 3 
■g’Hi! 

c 

0 

1 

(/) 

ll 

u 

3 

X 

u 

0 ^ 

4 ) C 
|.§ 

to 

o>. 

0 

0 

.3 

u 

"o 

0 

4» 

_> y5 

W 0 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

NoD'Communicants 

of all Ages. 


Q a 
o 

£ 

0 4 ) 

^ s 

-z 0 

K 


Men. 

Women. 

C 

t~Z 

Ea, 
« .. 
£ 0 

c c 

•o| 

0 ^ 

H 

'V 

c 

TD 

6 

•£ 5 ? 5j 

iss° 

5ft. 

0 c „ 

V.. ^ > 

H 

(« 

Q. 

C 

£ 

<3 

C/5 

-o 

4 > 

'£ 

ri) 

6 

5 i 

2 s 

e 0 

c 

rt 

•u 

c 

3 

C /5 

=1 

3 £ 

0 

H 

"org 

S c 

CLASS 1 —Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























JAVA COMMITTEE AT AMSTER- ) 
DAM — Java ComiU te Amsterdam j 

185s 

Florins 

26,245 


6 




6 

I 

13 

2 

10 

12 

6 

5 

5 

300 

10 

2 

60 

Florins 

100 

500 

ERMELO MISSIONARY ASSOCIA-) 
TION — Ermelosche Zendingsgemeente * ] 

1856 

i,i6i 


I 




I 


2 




1 









NETHERLANDS MISSION UNION 1 
— Nederlandsche Zendingsvereeniging ^ 

1858 

52,613 


10 






10 


26 

26 

10 

16 


791 





a 

3,164 

UTRECHT MISSION UNION — ) 
Utrechtsche Zendingsvereeniging ^ 

1859 

72,783 


'4 






14 


35 

35 

'4 

37 


409 





4,490 

NETHERLANDS LUTHERAN SOCI- 1 
ETY FOR HOME AND FOREIGN | 
MISSIONS — Nederlandsch Lnthersch ) 
Genootschap voor In- en Uitwendige | 
Zending * j 

1880 

4,773 


2 

2 


1 

2 


5 


I 

I 

2 

I 


28 





a 

II 2 

UNION FOR THE PROPAGATION 1 
OF THE GOSPEL IN EGYPT — Fi’- 1 
reeniging tot Uttbreiding van het Evan- 
gelie in Egypte J 

1886 

4 

6,290 






2 


4 


2 

2 

I 


I 

68 





a 

272 

NIJVERDAL MISSION UNION— iYy- ? 
verdalsche Zendingsvereeniging ) 

1890 

2,534 

No further 
data at 
hand. 




















MISSION OF THE REFORMED ) 
CHURCHES IN THE NETHER. 
LANDS TO THE PAGANS AND 1 
MOHAMMEDANS — Zending van de 
GereformeerdeKerken in Nederland,onder 
de Heidenen en Mohammedanen ® 

1892 

^ 6 
38,422 

5 

I 


I 



7 


10 

10 

8 


I 






Columns 
17-22 not 
reported. 

CLASS II. 























Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























AUXILIARY MISSION SOCIETY OF 1 
THE MORAVIAN CHURCH AT 1 
ZEIST — Hulpzendinggenootschap der | 
Broedergemeente te Zeist j 

1793 

8,633 






















* The Association was first formed in 1856, and aided in the work of the Rhenish Missionary Society in Java until 1862, when it undertook independent missions. a Estimated. 

* The Woman’s Auxiliary of the Utrecht Mission Union contributed 2183 florins of above income. 

3 The income for the Netherlands Lutheran Society is for the year 1900, but the remaining data are for 1898, which is the latest information received. 

* In addition, the society reports a fund of 2488 florins for a church building at Calioub (Kalyub), near Cairo, F.gypt. 

^ The Mission of the Reformed Churches is a union of the Mission of the Christian Reformed Church, founded in 1854, and the Netherlands Reformed Mission Union, founded in 1859. 

6 In addition, the sum of 30,000 florins has been given during the past three years for the Mission Hospital in Java, which is also in receipt annually of 7000 florins specially contributed to its support. 

t This is exclusive of legacies and income from invested funds. This organization sends out no missionaries, but aids financially the Moravian Missionary Society. 


43 





























































VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE —Continued. Netherlands. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Nat 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

I Date of 

Organization. 

c 

5 y 

0 & 

li; 3 

0 

0 

J= . 

— T3 

T3 y 
y C 

C cl 

Physicians. 

» c 
0 y 

c 

.2 2 

1 n 
0*2 

C 

0 = 

c 

M . 

i y 
ox 

y 

> 

a 

rt 

z 


E 

8 1 

C 0 

E E 

c 0 

y 

c 

•0.2 

0.2 

S 

c 

y 

s 

Women. 

■^s 


IS 

°l 

0 

•V 

.E 

•S 

6 

CLASS II — Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 












NETHERLANDS BIBLE SOCIETY— ) 
Nederlandsch Bijbelgenootschap ( 

1814 

Florins , 
12,926 










UNION FOR THE FURTHERANCE 
OF THE INTERESTS OF THE 
RHENISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY 
AT BARMEN — Vereeniging tol Bevor- 
dering der Belangen van het Rijnsche 
Zendingsgenootschap te Barmen 

1869 

8 

I2,OCC 










COMMITTEE FOR THE MISSION 1 
TO THE SANGIR AND TALAUT 1 
ISL.ANDS— Comite voor de Zending op [ 
de Sangir en Talaut Eilanden J 

1886 

3.287 


8 




4 


12 


COMMITTEE FOR THE SUPPORT 1 
OF THE MISSIONARIES OF THE 
SALATIGA MISSION IN JAVA— I 
Comite tot Ondersteuning van de Zende- | 
lingen der Salatiga-Zending op Java 
Gevestigd te Utreeht J 

1887 

9.756 


7 






7 


CLASS III. 












Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 












ASSOCIATION FOR PROMOTING 
RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AMONG 
THE N.ATIVES IN SURINAM — 
Maatsehapp'j ter Bevordering van het , 
Godsdienstig Onderwijs onder de Inland- | 
sche Bevolking in de Kolonie Suriname ) 

1829 

3 

3,000 










STUDENTS’ MISSION ASSOCIATION ) 
— Studenten Zendinggezelschap ^ 

1846 

463 










SOCIETY FOR HOME AND FOR- 1 
EIGN MISSIONS AT BATAVIA— i 
Genootschap voor In- en Uitwendige [ 
Zending te Batavia < J 

1851 











CENTRAL COMMITTEE FOR THE 
FOUNDING AND SUPPORTING 
OF A SEMINARY NEAR BATAVIA 
— Centraal-Comite voor de Oprickting 
de Instandhouding van een Seminarie 
ttabij Batavia 

1873 

seeNotes. 


1 






i 



Native Workers. 


12 


,5 I d 

05 = 

'cO " 




13 


Stations.! 


Sunday- 

Schools. 


Contri¬ 

butions. 


14 


•£.2 
o c3 

<3 


16 


C c 

’^•5 

3 5 
^ E 

1° 


16 17 


18 


19 


20 


Native 

Christ’ns 


21 


•3 H c«» 
•c’i.Sg . 

«•- E 3 ^ 

■B 

A C — 

z-ui” 

o e o c ® 

oi'g^ 

hU.s_ 

22 


•2 tr' 7 represents only the amount appropriated to foreign missions. The total income of the Society is FI. 6o,oai. 

4 No'Lore"or2tieT2^\e7erolf Society in the Netherlands East Indies. 3 This amount is sent annually to the Moravian Brethren. 

No tncome .uusttcscan be reported, a. this organuauon acts only a. an agency for vanou. Netherlands missionary societies. » Income not reported. The expenses are almost entirely paid from the income of an endowment. 


44 



























































































VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE—Continued. NORWAY 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

.9 

°'n 

S § 

0 h 

0 

wco 

1 ) 

.c . 

•0." 

4 ) 5 
.S c 

Physicians. 

4 ) 0 ) 

c (A 

.0 c 

C z 

e c 
0-2 

S 

4 ) . 

0 5 
>.2 
;> u 

c 

. 

0 C 
b. <4 
c 

> 

•X 3 

C 8 

1 . 

.Six S Q 
y S g 0. 

•o-S t 

9 = 55 

'H’Se 

c 

0 

•a 

S 

(/i 

iJ 

U 

X 

3 

JZ 

U 

0 

l.i 

3 5 

Additions During 
the Last Year. 

0 

0 

JS 

u 

0 

0 

.c . 

0 a 

If IS 

rt h 

V 

n 0 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non>communicants 

of all Ages. 


Q a 
o 

c 

0 w 
s 

.5 5 

X 

B S! 

= 

oj 

A 

Men. 

Women. 

•3 s 

c 

If 

JS B 

S c 

c c 
D 

"■i 

oS 

H 

TO 

0 

c 

*§ 

0 

u uT 0 ^ 
a jj S jj 

■a 0 — 

|«: 9 o 

c 

0 = u 

U.O > 

- c" 

s 

H 

.£• 

B 

c 

cu 

<1 

•a 

N 

'b 

a 

ta 

0 

|i 

hU 

B 

3 

C /3 

C-c 

3 B 

C /3 W 

2^ 

0 

H 

0.9 

CLASS III—Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

6 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 





















i 


NETHERLANDS INDIAN MISSION) 
LEAGUE— Nederlandsch-Indische Zen- > 
dingbond y 

i 88 i 

Florins 

1,500 





















UNION FOR THE FOUNDING AND 1 
SUPPORTING OF HOSPITALS IN 
CHINA IN CONNECTION WITH 
MEDICAL MISSIONS— Vereeniging 
tot Oprichting en Instandhouding van 
Hospitalen in China ten Diens te der 
Medische Zending i 

1896 

2,500 





















STUDENTS’ LEAGUE FOR MIS-) 
SIONS — Studenten Bond voor de\ 
Zending ) 

1899 

SeeNote 2. 





















NORVVAY .3 























CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























NORWEGIAN MISSIONARY SOCIE-) 
TY— Norske Missionsselskabs J 

1842 

Kroner 

504,000 

Kroner 

14,400 

42 

3 


4 

32 

10 

91 

78 

1,800 

1,878 

34 

900 

95 ° 

35,000 

4457 



Kroner 

7,600 

50,000 

NORWEGIAN CHURCH MISSION 1 
ORGANIZED BY BISHOP SCHREU- 1 
DER — Norske Kirkes Mission ved\ 
Schreuder j 

1877 

II, 8 i 2 


5 




5 

3 

13 


II 

II 

3 

7 

3 

300 

80 




900 

NORWEGIAN BOARD OF MISSIONS > 
— Norske Missionsforbund * ^ 

i88g 

5,200 





2 

3 

3 

8 


I 

I 

I 

2 

. 

35 


I 



0 a 

NORWEGIAN CHINA MISSION—) 
Norske Ckinatnission 5 ^ 

1890 

No data 
at hand. 





















NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN CHINA) 
MISSION ASSOCIATION — ^ 

Lutherske Kinamissionsforbtind 3 

1891 

70,000 


1 


I 

5 

3 

4 

14 


4 

4 

5 


I 

30 

17 





MISSIONARY UNION OF THE NOR- I 
WEGIAN YOUNG WOMEN’S 
CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION— [ 
Norske Unge Kvinders Kristelige Sam- 
fund Missionsforening i 

1893 

2,347 







2 

2 














1 This Union has contributed liberally towards the building and support of the Women’s Hospital at Amoy, under the direction of the Mission of the Reformed Church in America. Estimated. 

2 No income is as yet reported. 3 The Norwegian krone may be reckoned as equivalent to 26 cents United States currency, or i^. \%d. English money. 

* Formerly ca’led the “ Free East African Mission ,”—Erie Osiafrikanike Mission ,— but in 1899 the name was changed to the Norwegian Board of Missions. 

^ The Norwegian China Mission works in connection with the China Inland Mission of England. (See English Section of these tables.) 


45 

























































VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE —Continued. 


SWEDEN 


NAME OF SOCIETY. 


CLASS II. 

Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 

NORWEGIAN COMMITTEES FOR 
INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE 
SANTALS —Norske Kommiteerfor In- 
disk Hjemmemission blandt Santhalerne 

BETHANY CHINA MISSION IN 
TRONDHJEM — Bethanias Kinamis- 
sion i Trondhjem \ 

CLASS III. 

Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 

COMMITTEE FOR THE NORWE¬ 
GIAN MEDICAL MISSION IN 
MADAG.ASCAR — K miteen for den 
Norske Laegemission pa Madagascar '^ 

NORWEGIAN BRANCH OF THE 
STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVE¬ 
MENT IN SCANDINAVIAN COUN¬ 
TRIES —Norske Lokalafdeling af Aka- 
demiske Frivilliges Missionsforbund i de 
Nordiske Lande < 

SWEDEN. 5 

CLASS I. 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

EVANGELICAL NATIONAL SOCIE¬ 
TY IN SWEDEN — Evangeliska Fos- 
terlands-Stiftelsens 

SWEDISH CHURCH MISSION—I 

Svenska Kyrkans Missions-Styrelse ^ 

SWEDISH MISSION UNION—i'z/rw- ( 

ka Missionsforbundets ^ 


* No statement in regard to income received. 


Dati 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

1 Native Wokkeks. 

1 

Stations 

. Churches. 

SUNDAV- 

SCHOOLS. 

Contri¬ 

butions 

Native 

Christ’ns 

Dale of 

Organization. 

Income from 

Home Sources. 

from the 

1 Field. 

TJ.y 
a> C 
c n 

Physicians 

Lay Mi^ionaries 
not Physicians(Men). 

c • 

E ^ 

i '4 

1 Women 

sicians. 1 

c 

^ . 

E S 

> 

•s 

a 

y; 

Natives — 
Feachers, 

len, and 

elners. 

u'S ■ 
.5 c e 

-S’n 0. 
T T) 
At “ 

B 

.0 

c /5 

h B 
.C.2 

0 

B 

u 

0 ^ 

fe 1 
e| 

•c S 
c> 

0 

0 

vC 

0 

0 

JB 

40 d 

A 12 

0 

> y,' 

'5 c 
^1 

Total of Native Christian' 
Community, including, 
besides Communicants.' 
Non-communicants 1 
of all Ages. 

Income 

1 Foreign 

II 

0.2 

B 

0 

Women. 

■g.C 

•e!: 

0 

P. c 

Unmarriec 

not Phv 

=1 

•S '.5 

o''- 

H 

•a 

0 

Unordained 
Preachers, ' 

Bible-woni 

other H 

Total of ( 
and Unc 
Native H 

a 

s 

C 

Oi 

0 rt 

c /3 

T 3 

N 

*5 

rt 

U 

0 

fSu 

l>3 

c 

rt 

"O 

B 

3 

C /3 

=5 B 
c /3 « 

— S 

0 

°T 

■(3 6 

iHcS 

1 

2 

3 

4 

6 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

1 14 

1 

16 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 


Kroner 





















1888 

1 

22,292 





















1890 

Sec Note 2. 







1 

I 




• 









1882 

1,038 





















1896 






3 



3 





1 








6 

1861 

i 

274,696 


27 

2 


6 

22 

12 

67 

4, 

i 

50, 

1 

54 

14 

i 

'4 


395 

28 

6 

469 


1,221 

7 

1874 

1 

102,721 

1 


IS 




lo 

10 

35 

■ 

70 

71 

10^ 

I 

36: 


Not 

reported. 

167, 




1,887 

1879 

180,000 


2S 



7 

i5| 

II 

61 


80 

1 

80 

13 

5°! 


0 

0 

8oO| 

'5 

600 

1 


a 

10,000 


a Estimated. 


.Srsr.:r“- *■ - 

The date given (i86i) is that of the organization of foreign missions. Home mission work was commenced in 1856 
7 In .874 the State Church of Sweden organized the Swedish Church Mission, with which the Swedish Missionary Society amalgamated. The first missionaries of the Swedish Church Mission were sent out in .876. 

46 









































































































VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE—Continued. Sweden. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

W .2 

N 

S P 

0 c 

V(fj 

Income from the 

Foreign Field. 

<A 

.£ t 

Physicians. 

S 5 

c M 
0 c 
'ui « 

c . 

VI 

i.i 

c 

V . 

6 S 

0 S 
:>.2 
!> u 

*0'? 

c 

bO . 

■r trt 

0 C 

Cz. n 

G 

(n 

«> 

.> 

rz 

55 

ih. 

rt rt e i! 

■s’? t 

c — 0 

V) 

G 

0 

‘3 

Q 

i/i 

il 

w 

o 

0 

u 

G 

.C 

u 

V a 

e.y 

G S 

to 

.p w 

G G 

G u 

O' 

1/9 

*0 

0 

X 

0 

0 

0 

JS . 

w G. 

Vi 

kt 

0 

G 0 

2*3 

Totalof Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 


« 5 
Cl S) 

u 

0 

£ 

0 2 

® 0 

X 

■S'i 

o-a 

A 

Men. 

Women. 

.li 0 
5 ‘55 

c 

tz 

cz C 

Unmarrie 

not Phj 

'rS 

— -/) 

Oi *5 

H 

TJ 

0 

C 

n 

•2 

0 

V « 0 — 

c h ^ ^ 

ir 0 
gSffl 

0 c 

^0 > 

-■§« 

H 

"rt 

.2* 

'o 

c 

'C 

04 

<■§ 

c/2 

•u 

0 

(s 

1 

bo 

w 

0 

£i 

2 B 

'•5 V 

•O.G 

< 

G 

•o 

c 

G 

C /2 

G £ 

0 

1 H 

JO 

-2'5 

G C 

0 .9 
H'-' 

CLASS I — Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

6 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

1 20 

21 

22 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

SWEDISH BAPTIST MISSION— \ 
kapet Svenska Baptist Missionen ^ 

1889 

Kroner 

15.724 


* 



3 

3 

I 

8 


5 

5 



2 



2 




HOLINESS UNION — llelgelsefdrbundet. 

1890 

43>>82 






s 

7 

25 


16 

16 

II 

6 

10 

350 



100 


a 

1400 

FEMALE MISSIONARY WORKERS/ 
— Kvimtliga Missions-Arbetare^ J 

1894 

26,885 







8 

8 


3 

3 

2 









CLASS 11. 























Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 

M tSSIONARV SOCIETY OF JONKOP- \ 
ING — Jonkopings Missionsforenings^ ( 

1861 

16,329 





















SWEDISH COMMITTEES OF THE 1 
INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE ; 
SAN FALS — Svenska Kommiiteer for 
Jndiska Hemlands Missionen blandt \ 
Santhalerna J 

00 

•vj 

3 

6,264 





















Congo Children’s Friends — Kongo- i 
barnens Vdnner^ . ^ 

*.4 

oc 

00 

cn 

1,500 





















SWEDISH MISSION IN CHINA—/ 
Svenska Missionen i Kina ( 

00 

00 

42,000 


6 

2 



8 

'5 

31 




6 

5 

7 

200 





300 

CLASS III. 























Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS’ MISSION-) 
UNION — Akademiska Frivilliges Mis- / 
sionsforbund ) | 

1896 

i 

1 

See Note 5. 

1 

1 


1 

1 

1 

1 

I 

1 

; 

i 








1 




a Estimated. 


1 Female MLssionary Workers is the name given to the foreign department of the Young Women’s Christian Association of Sweden. The Swedish Women’s Mission among North African Women has recently united with this 
organization^ which also conducts independent missions in Lapland, North Africa, and Gammel-Svenskby (Russia), besides aiding in the work of various other societies. 

^ This Society contributes to foreign missionary work through the Swedish Mission Union, the Evangelical National Society in Sweden, and other organizations. It also carries on home missions in Sweden. 

3 This income (Kr. 6264) represents amount contributed by the Swedish Committee in 1898-99 toward expenses of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals. For further particulars of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals, 
see India Section of these tables. < The Congo Children’s Friends* Mission is auxiliary to the Swedish Mission Union. 

* No income is collected. The Union seeks to aid students in their preparation to become missionaries of other societies. 


47 




























































































VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE —Continued. 


SWITZERLAND. 


NAME OF SOCIETY. 


SWITZERLAND.! 


CLASS I. 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

BASEL EVANGELICAL MISSION-' 
ARY SOCIETY — Evangelische Mis-^ 
sionsgeselhchaft zit Basel 2 j 


FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF THE 1 
FREE CHURCHES OF FRENCH 
SWITZERLAND— Mission des Eglises ? 
Ltb^es de la Suisse Botnande (also known I 
as the “ Mission Romande ”) J 

COMMITTEE FOR THE MISSION IN') 
KABYLIA— Comite de la Mission pour} 
la Kabylie \ 


CLASS III. 


Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in van ms departments 
of foreign missions. 

PILGRIM MISSION OF ST. CHRIS--) 
CHON A— Pilger-Mission aufSt. Chris- i 
chona t 


D.ste 

Income. 

> Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations 








M 3 

N. 

c 

C 



! ’s-o 



u 

c 

0 

4 ) N 

B H 

O u 

d: 3 

0 

from t 
i Field 

T 3 .a 

n 

C cl 

Physicians. 

■it 

3 yi 
•2 ° 

1 H S 
§.2 

l.i 

!> 0 

bD . 

II 

Oh a 

> 

n 

y, 

2 2 

g 0 ij 

As." 

C 

0 

n 

^ 5 
.3.2 

3 

.C 

(J 

« 5 
Q bo 

E 

0 fi 

W S 

o.“ 

B S 

■S's 

0.2 


c 


■S-= 

Is 

'S ^ 
Ea. 

o-i 

tj 

■0 i® 

oSsg 

Oox 

oX g 

a 

0 2 
3:^ 

T 3 

4 > 

6 

"X 

c 0 
u 

s 

u 

e 


IS 



rt’S Ji -3 
•0 rtS ■© 

■2-1 

c 

< 3 
CO 

.a 

C 






& 

0 

c 

^ 3 

d" 


6 

0 uS 

ocu 

:=) 

fSSZ 

C 

0 . 


0 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

16 

16 


F rancs 

Francs 














1815 
















1875 

185,516 

9,278 

15 

2 


2 

17 

13 

49 


42 

42 

9 

22 

9 

1881 

No stat€- 
of income 
received. 





I 

I 

' 


2 



1 

• 



0 

00 

, 3 

16,074 

1 















Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions 

Native 

Christ'ns 

Total Number of 

Communicants. 

Additions During 

the Last Year. 

Sunday-schools. 

Total Sunday-school 

Membership. 

Total of Native 

Contributions. 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants. 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 





Francs 


840 

91 

31 

1,854 

9,278 

4.317 


I The franc tnay be reckoned as equivalent to 20 cents United States currency, or lorf. English money. 

3 T^ Evangelical Missionary Society, see German Section of these tables. 

foreign missing fields. Its tofal /^ars'trot^Tmorer^^^ be te^a^Ted " dl"ed 7 o 


48 


























































































GENERAL CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARIES, NATIVE PREACHERS, AND TEACHERS WORKING IN 
SYRIA, PALESTINE, AND OTHER PARTS OF THE LEVANT 


Held at Brummana, Mount Lebanon, August 13-19, 1901 
Rev. F. R. Meyer, of London, in the centre of second row. 























VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA. burma —china. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

le from 
Sources. 

Income from the 
Foreign Field. 

•c-c 

♦£ c 

Physicians. 

in'c 

(/> 

S </> 

5 2 

>■£ 
> v> 

c 

6 g 

II 

c 

U) . 

0 c 
^ C 

(A 

4; 

.> 

<5 

!zi 

1 . 

22*0 

fl rt £3 « 

'S’Sd 
c S ^ 

T 3 y 0 

c 

.2 

5 

ifi 

II 

(A 

U 

L. 

3 

u 

w. 

0 « 

V a 
xi <9 

i-i 

5 During 

it Year. 

(A 

"0 

0 

.c 

0 

0 

0 

.£ . 

0 0. 

<A • — 

IS 

u 

3 i 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 


™ S 

a a 

u 

0 

1 Incom 

j Home 

•S'K 

6 ^ 

Men. 

Women. 

>. 

-Is 

c 

^ J 2 

■Et 

SS 

'i! 

e 0 

c s 

0 
® 'to 

IS 

H 

•o 

u 

c 

(3 

•2 

0 

<.) uT 0 

njs w s 

0 c* 

\ 4 ) 
t... ^ > 

“•os 

H 

"rt 

CL 

'5 

c 

'C 

Oi 

^ (A 

< 3 

in 

-3 

'c 

fj 

0 

51 
^ 6 

c 3 
. 2^-3 
■'5 4 > 

C 

3 

*3 

S 

3 

CO 

3 S 
c /3 V 

0 

i r* 

**- -Q 

BURMA.i 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

: 20 

21 

22 

CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

BASSEIN KAREN HOME MISSION } 
SOCIETY 1 

00 

Cn 

0 

Rupees 

No data 
at hand. 

Rupees 




















BURMA BAPTIST MISSIONARY) 
CONVENTION ] 

1865 


00 









11 

11 

9 


4 







R.\NGOON KAREN HOME MISo 
SION SOCIETY — FOREIGN UE- ( 
PARTMENT ) 

1897 


1,900 









3 

3 

I 









CLASS II. 























Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























BURMA BIBLE AND TRACT SO-) 
CIETY3 \ 

1861 

423 

1.653 




















CHINA.4 























CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

SHEO-YANG MISSION . 

1879 

1892 

U.S.Gold 

fi 

$2,029 

7,000 

U.S.Gold 







10 













GOSPEL MISSIONS. 



2 


2 

4 

2 


7 

7 

2 


I 

21 






INDEPENDENT MLSSIONARIESL 

CLASS II. 


5 

3 

2 

34 

29 

21 

22 

94 












Data for 
columns 
11-22 not 
obtainable. 

Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























CANTON RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCI-) 
ETY (auxiliary to the Religious Tract > 
Society of London) ) j 

1855 

147 

$515 

See 

Note 

8. 










I 










• The rupee may be reckoned as equivalent to 23 /i cents United States currency, or to i 6 d. (15 rupees to the pound) hnglish money. 

The date given {1897) is that of the organization of the foreign mission department. The home mission was begun in 1854 and includes missionary work not entered here. 

3 Ihe income given for the Burma Bible and Tract Society is for the year 1896, as no later information is at hand. 

^ The Chinese tael may be reckoned as equivalent to 70 cents United States currency, or 2s. xid. English money, and the Mexican dollar to 50 cents United States currency, or 2J. id. English money. The income entered 
for the China societies is in United States gold dollars. & Owing to the recent sad events in China, resulting in the destruction of both lives and property, it is possible to give only the income contributed in England for the 
support of the Mission, no receipts on the foreign field being reported. 

6 The Gospel Mission seems to consist of a body of independent, individual missionaries supported by separate churches and individuals in the United States. Money is forwarded directly to the missionaries by the different 
churches supporting them. The Mission is a direct embodiment of the plan advocated by the late Dr. A. J. Gordon. 

7 The number of independent, individual foreign missionaries in China, including wives, is about 94. Consult note concerning them inserted at the conclusion of the China Section in the Directory of Societies at the end of this 

volume. The classification above given is compiled from the “Directory of Protestant Missionaries in China (1899), Edward Evans. 

The agents connected with the tract societies of China are largely voluntary workers, being in most instances missionaries who are already reported in connection with their respective societies, and arc not therefore entered in 
this section. 


49 



































































VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA—Continued. 


CHINA. 



DaT! 

£ Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations 

. Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

0 " 

V N 

S § 

0 u 
•i: 3 

from the 
i Field. 

0 n 
c n 

Physicians 

sionaries 

ans(Men). 

Women 

sicians. 

c 

i 1 

c 

bfl , 

£ V 

o*n 

Cz. cs 

> 

•3 

(Q 

y. 

Natives — 
Teachers, 
len, and 
elpers. 

*a 

= c 2 

'2-0 — 
At U W 

c 

.2 

c7) 

^ C 

•f..2 

.c 

3 

u 

0 

0 = 

M 

to 
c %1 

•C n 

C> 

c 

0 

X 

"o 

0 

M 

M d 

« t 

V 

> ^ 

*5 c 

iS'l 

re Christian 

including, 

municants. 

unicants 

Ages. 


^ bo 
6 

E 

ii 

"K 

1 Income 
j Foreigr 

*i3.2 

o.| 

c 

A 

Women. 

c 

0 

S c 

18 

°l 

“S 

H 

T3 

*(3 

0 

Unordained 
Preachers, ‘ 
Bible-woxr 
other H 

1 ^ 2a: 

'op w 

S’TD n 
0 Cz 

Q. 

C 

c 

0 n 

§3 

(/) 

"S 

’c 

(1 

6 

1 ° 

C n 
St-i 

^ 2 

-o 

< 

*3 

C 

3 

CO 

E-o 

w i 

0 

°-l 

n c 

Total of Natii 

-ommunity, 

resides Com 

Non-comm 

of all , 

CLASS II — Continued. 


2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

1 

1 7 

8 

9 

j 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 








1 

1 

1 

1 













CENTRAL CHINA RELIGIOUS ) 
TRACT SOCIETY, HANKOW \ 

1876 

U.S.Gold 

$3,897 

U.S.Gold 

$1,454 










i 

I 









CHINESE TRACT SOCIETY, SHANG- ) 
HAI ^ 

1878 

799 

2,107 









I 

1 

I 

1 

j 








NORTH CHINA TR. 4 CT SOCIETY, ) 
PEKING \ 

1882 

M75 

1.085 









I 

I 

I 

7 








SOCIETY FOR THE DIFFUSION ) 
OF CHRISTIAN AND GENERAL 
KNOWLEDGE AMONG THE CHI- !• 
NESE (also known as the “ Christian 
Literature Society for China ”) J 

1887 

4.907 

6,441 

6 





2 

8 


14 

14 

I 









CHRISTIAN VERNACULAR SOCI- ) 
ETY, SHANGHAI ( 

1890 






















NORTH FUHKIEN RELIGIOUS > 
TRACT SOCIETY, FOOCHOW ( 

1890 

1 

1.300 












I 









KIUKIANG TRACT SOCIETY . 

1894 

1898 

548 

(For 1895.) 





















CHINA BAPTIST PUBLIC.ATION > 
SOCIETY, CANTON ( 

2.5CO 
(From all 




















WEST CHINA RELIGIOUS TRACT) 
SOCIETY, CHUNGKING ( 

1S99 

? 

245 

soilrces.) 




















CLASS III. 























Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 























MEDICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY) 
IN CHINA ( 

1838 

3 127 

509 




















EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF ) 
CHINA \ 

00 


00 




















MEDICAL MISSIONARY ASSOCIA- ) 
TION OF CHINA ( 

1886 

; 

5ceNote4 




















PEKING LOCAL COMMITTEE FOR 1 
MR. MURRAY'S MISSION TO THE I 
BLIND AND ILLITERATE IN h 
CHINA J 

1887 

7.698 


1 


1 


1 

I 

1 

3| 


12 

12 

I 

12 









3 The inrr'Jven'($847 u °s''go7dTu Ill7rt^recd!7d7rom Add'- ^“'’scriptions, as no definite information is nt hand. 2 This was a grant from the Religious 1 ract Society, London, of £50. 

4 " F,rh • j * received from sales alone. Additional receipts are denved from entrance fees and annual dues. 

Each member is assessed $2 (Mexican) per annum,” but information as to amount thus collected is lacking. 

Including interest and dividends from endowment fund. (See Scottish Section of these tables for further particulars.) 


5 ° 












































































































VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA—Continued 


INDIA. 



Date 

Income. 


Foreign 

Missionaries. 


Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ*ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

E p. 



Physicians. 

trt "s’ 

V 1 ) 

’SS 

<y W 

S a 

c 

i I 

c 

bO . 

’5 Ti 


1 . 

SlE-o 
n-B « B 

B C U 

c 

0 


J 1 

U 

2 3 

CO 

*|| 


"o 

0 

U 0. 

0 

> ^ 

'S 'S ga 
.a-Ts g B 

u 

0 

|E 

^ '5 
•- E 



s V) 
.0 c 

0-2 

'O "C. 

O'u 

^ c 

Z 

(d n V 

z 2 O' 

"■St 

i oX 

3 

(/) 

*£■§ 

3 

.B 

u 

Xi ctf 

H 


0 

X 

0 

il 


otal of Native O 

’ominunity, inc] 

ssides Commun 

Non*coinmuni< 
of all Age: 


n c 

Q S] 
o 

B 

§ S 
a 

E « 

0 0 

'H '3 

O-a 

c 

s 

Women. 

g-s 

If 

n c 

^ c 

£ 0 
c a 

c 

Is 

H 

T 3 

4 ) 

C 

0 

V (A oX 

llil 

0 C 

f-O « 

0 

a 

Q. 

'5 

c 

£ 

3 

if ) 

*S 

’c 

CO 

5 i 

2 E 

r 0 
hO 

C 

.2 J 
'•5 0 

< 

a 

•v 

c 

3 

if ) 

= B 

3 E 

C/) jij 

0 

'of 








c 









6 








1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS III — Continued. 























Societies or Institutions independently engaged 























in specialized effort in various departments 























of foreign missions. 























MISSION AMONG THE HIGHER) 


U.S.Gold 





















GEAS.SES IN CHINA (also known as > 
the “ International Institute of China ”)t 3 

1894 

$2,000 





















INDIA.2 























(Including Assam and Ceylon.) 























CLASS 1. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 























foreign missions. 























JAFFNA NATIVE EVANGELICAL) 

1832 

Rupees 

Rupees 














48 




Rupees 


SOCIETY ( 


1,427 








I 

6 

7 

I 

3 

I 

4 

5 

2 C 0 

329 

100 

Jaffna Women’s Foreign Missionary ) 


Statistics 





















Society . ( 


included 

above. 





















Jaffna Student Foreign Missionary ) 
Society . ( 



600 









2 

2 

I 









GODAVARI DELTA MISSION . 

DIOCESE OF COLOMBO . 

1836 

1845 

SeeNote4. 

7.500 

8 






23 

8 

17 

30 

47 

5 


20 

550 


20 



















NATIVE EVANGELICAL SOCIETY) 

1854 


2,000 









19 

19 










OF MADURA ( 



















SOUTH INDIA BAPTIST MISSION. 

1866 


1,050 

2 






2 

1 

10 

II 

4 

7 

12 

200 

15 

25 

150 

300 

600 

INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE ) 

1867 

a 

41.535 





I 




207 

2 II 


I I 








SANTALS ) 

90.143 

3 



2 


6 

4 

6 








PANCH HOWDS MISSION, POONA 6. 

IS70 

17,027 

5.558 

5 


1 

9 


36 

51 


19 

'9 










BENGAL EVANGELISTIC MISSION ^ . 

1874 

3331 

3.281 








I 

17 

iS 

I 

5 

I 

108 

9 

9 

300 


539 

BETHEL SANTHAL MISSION. 

1875 

765 

12,988 

2 

I 



2 

I 

6 

12 

12 

24 

5 

4 

14 

1,200 

12 

5 



1.500 

BENGAL CHURCH UNION (also ) 

00 










I 












known as the “ Dent Mission ”) ( 

PREACHERS’ ASSOCIATION,) 

See Notes. 






















SOUTHERN PASTORATE, > 
C. M. S., MADRAS S 

1884 

See Noteg. 






















1 The continuance of this Mission seems to be doubtful, owing to the recent disorders in China. For further particulars, see United States Section of these tables. 

2 The rupee may be reckoned as equivalent to 33'/^ cents U. S. currency, or i6t/. (15 rupees to the pound) English money. 3 Reorganized in present form in 1848. Statistics are included in Report of A. B. C. F. M. 
No income is reported. The Mission is connected with the “ Christians” (commonly called ‘‘Open Brethren ”) in England, and is designated as a ‘‘faith mission.” 

^ The foreign income (9o,t43 rupees) is supplied by Committees in Sweden, Denmark, Norway, England, Scotland, and the U. S. A. Statistics of 1895. 

? Also called the ‘‘ Gopalgunge Evangelistic Mission.” (See Scottish Section of these tables.) » Supported by an endowment known as the Dent Fund. (See India Section of the Directory for further particulars.) 

2 Only a small income is required, as the preachers pay almost entirely their own expenses on their evangelistic tours. 

































































VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA —Continued. 



Dat 

s In 

COME. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

1 Native Workers. 

Station 

s. Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

d 

u- ® 
o‘« 

0) N 

c $ 

0 y 
"i: 3 

V 

^ . 

*^3 W 

u 'C 

C p 

Physicians 

V) c 

• rtS 

C (A 

.2 c 

c ^ 

E i 

c 

4> 

^:l 

. c 

: -t/J 

^ 11 
) o*C 

s A 

> 

'S 

% 

Natives — 

feachers, 

en, and 

"S-o 

.= C £ 

E'i S 
i •g.S — 

§ 

.9* 

'u 

1 

JZ 

a 

3 

d 

0 ^ 

11 c 
.0 g 

bD 

c 1_‘ 

T rt 
3 0 

Q> 

c 

0 

eC 

*3 

0 

1 d 
>.x 

> ^ 

'9 c 

:z-2 

_ 

Christian 

Deluding, 

unicants. 

licants 

res. 


rt = 

Q a 
0 

§ ^ 
c 0 

<u ^ 

sS 

0 0 

’S'" 

o.z 

s 

d 

d 

V 

E 

.52*1 

S-g 

Is 

"S 

'Bt 
I = 

- -ol 
0 ^ 

T3 

11 

C 

’« 

i-glj 

T 3 «3 C 

oga 
oD « 

1 -D n 

0 C 

cr 

T 3 

|1 

Z g 

li 

c n 

rt 

*H 

3 

(/) 

s 

H 

(fi g 

3 

°| 

H-ES.? 

ip;ii= 








? 

*=5 C 

D *■ 

H 

0 

0 Cm 
ccu 


r 


be 


^■5 

< 

cu 

0 


§ S-sz 

CLASS I — Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

-[ 

i 15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

H 

20 

21 

hU .3 

22 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 















1 

1 








foreign missions. 























CALCUTTA DIOCESAN BOARD OF > 

1885 

Rupees 

Rupees 




















MISSIONS ^ 

46,095 

15,00c 


















Rupees 


CHRISTIAN MISSION, DUMARIA > 

1887 






















13 h^.N(jAL 1 

i»i7c 


1 




I 


2 













CHRISTIAN MISSION AT MIHIJAM. 

ARTHINGTON ABORIGINES MIS- ) 
SION ^ 

1888 

No returns 
at hand. 





2 



2 


8 

8 

I 


I 

80 


5 

80 


a 

320 

1889 

SeeNote i. 





















KURKU AND CENTRAL INDIAN ) 
HILL MISSION2 ^ 

INDIAN MLSSIONARV SOCIKTV 3 

1890 

1891 

28,770 

9.585 

517 

1 



8 

8 

7 

24 


3 

3 

6 

7 

4 

64 

10 

5 

166 


116 

HIMALAYAN BRANCH OF THF'i 










3 

3 










SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE MIS- S 
SION IN NORTH AMERICA j 

1892 

7,800 

363 

2 



I 

3 

7 

»3 


6 

6 

5 

3 


25 

5 

4 



37 

BALAGHAT MISSION . 


1,815 

5.321 


















POONA AND INDIAN VILLAGE i 





3 

I 

3 

7 


I 

I 

3 









MISSION \ 

1893 

88,965 

108,060 




30 

2 

28 

60 













NILGIRI EVANGELLSTIC MISSION.. 

1894 

5eeNote6. 





















CHRISTIAN MISSION AT KARMA- } 

No 





















TAR > 

1894 

Statement 





I 

I 














a 

SOUTH INDIAN R.\IL\VAY MISSION 

1895 

given. 

942 






0 


5 

5 

I 


I 

30 


I 

50 

16 

120 

CHRISTIAN MISSION AT SOLAPU- ) 










2 

2 

60 









RAM > 

NEPAUL MISSION .... 

1895 

1897 

7,500 

1,805 

750 

210 



1 

i' 

3 

1 

I 

3 

7 

2 


35 

35 

2 

30 

10 

300 

25 

20 

450 


1,000 

CHRISTIAN MISSION AT BELGAUM 

1897 

No 

statement 




! 


I 















INDIAN CHRISTIAN REALM MIS- } 

'897 

given. 




j 



5 




* 









SION > 

4.445 

605 








I 

34 

35 

8 









TELUGU BAPTIST HOME MISSION ) 

8971' 

0 returns 
at hand. 



















SOCIETY [ 





















RAILWAY MISSION OF INDIA 

898 


600 

























I 



I 




5 










. foLjs ■■“”• ■- •'■•"“ ■“ '• -p *■ •»'.. 

con^tribution in India since organiaatiln is about^da 2p«L‘° r^lTcludin^' b\l™?5^27™p«?flm’’the ^ ‘"c correspondingly less. No debts are incurred. The average annual 

R supported by voluntary contributions, but no statement of amount received is a* hand 7 About nnf b^ If f ^ Australian colonies aid in the support of the Mission. 

BThis income ts spent largely in the Dispensary. Mr. and Mrs. Innes Wright conductti::^h^Sal and Evfn^erarMtlt Is brorr;:^""’''^ 


52 






































































































































VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA —Continued. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

C 

O 

Income from 

Home Sources. 

from the 

Field. 

•T 3 V 

V C 
c n 

Physicians. 

lA S 

u u 

B ^ 
.2 C 

C • 
w « 

i-i 

C 

W . 

^•2 

C 

bO 

1-^ 
b* a 

> 

Natives — 
Feachers, 

en, and 
elpers. 

1 'S'^ . 

.5 c 12 

'E'S-S- 
Jr « 

c 

0 

S 1 
-C.2 

JZ 

3 

JZ 

(J 

'0 ^ 

« 5 

g.2 

to 

•C n 

S V 

Q> 

"o 

0 

-c 

lay-school 

rship. 

V 

> ^ 

e Christian! 

including,! 

municants.l 

unicants 

i.ges. 


o 

Income : 

Foreign 

•s.i 

6.J 

c 

s 

Women. 

0 

c 

0 

S c 

'S ^ 
E(x, 

rt 

1 ° 

<«.. 0 

®'l!o 

'V 

V 

c 

•S 

6 

Unordained 
Preachers, ' 

Bible-worn 

other H< 

Total of C 

and Uno 

Native H 

*rt 

0. 

‘u 

c 

•c 

a. 

0 rt 

<3 

c /3 

•c 

.a 

6 

= § 

« e 
oa 

1 rt 

''5 2 

*0 ■£ 

< 

>. 

-o 

B 

3 

C /3 

3 

0 

h 

(Q a 

Total ofNativ 
Community, 
besides Com; 
Non-commi 
of all / 

CLASS I — Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

IS 

19 

1 20 

21 

22 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

PIONEER MISSION TO THE ARORS 

1899 

Rupees 

1,500 

Rupees 




2 



2 









! 




INDIAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY SO- 
CIETV f 

1899 

No data 
at hand. 





















SOUTH TRAVANCORE NATIVE-) 
CHRISTIAN EVANGELIZATION^ 
SOCIETY 3 

1900 


288 









2 

2 










BURWAY INDIGENOUS MISSION ... 
INDEPENDENT MISSIONARIES 2 .... 


No data 
at hand. 





8 

4 

6 

18 













CLASS II. 























Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























INDIA AND CEYLON AUXILIARIES 
OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN 
BIBLE SOCIETY OF LONDON: 3 























CALCUTTA AUXILIARY BIBLE ) 
SOCIETY \ 

iSi I 

25,410 

2,172 









17 

17 

I 

3 








COLOMBO AUXILIARY BIBLE SO- ) 
CIETY \ 

1812 

2,500 

1,769 









22 

22 

I 

6 








BOMBAY AUXILIARY BIBLE SO- ) 
CIETY \ 

1817 

32,160 

3.249 









26 

26 

I 

3 








MADRAS AUXILIARY BIBLE SO- ) 
CIETY \ 

1819 

45,900 










166 

166 

I 

3 








BANGALORE AUXILIARY BIBLE i 
SOCIETY \ 

1825 

2,923 

'.439 









6 

6 

I 









JAFFNA AUXILIARY BIBLE SO- ) 
CIETY \ 

1839 

3,660 










53 

53 

! 

2 








NORTH INDIA AUXILIARY BI- ) 
BLE SOCIETY, ALLAHABAD S 

1845 

28,000 










78 

78 

I 









PUNJAB AUXILIARY BIBLE SO- ) 
CIETY ^ 

1863 

14.537 

4,783 









32 

32 

I 









KANDY AUXILIARY BIBLE SO- ) 
CIETY \ 

1876 

No data 
at hand. | 






















* Another name for this Mission seems to be the “Assam Frontier Pioneer Mission,*' 

* The eighteen missionaries recorded under the caption of “ Independent '* are in connection with the so-called ** Open Brethren," as are also the missionaries entered previously at Dumaria, Mihijam, Karmatar, Belgaum, 
Solapiiram, and the Godavari Delta. There are no doubt many other individual and in some cases self-supporting missionaries in India, concerning whom the author has not been able to obtain information. 

3 The Agents connected with the Bible, Tract, and Literature Societies of India are, in most instances, voluntary and honorary officials, being, as a rule, missionaries who are already reported in connection with their respective 
societies. For this reason they are not usually entered in these columns. * Income for 1898. Later report not at hand. 


53 




















































































VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA —Continued. 


INDIA 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries, 

Na 

FIVE Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions, 

1 Native 
Christens 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

o 

o'S 

o .2 

C u 

I 

vi: 3 

0 

VCO 

0 ) 

j= . 
w-o 

w a 

■i 5 

Physicians. 

S s 

.0 c 

c • 

4) on 

s ^ 

c 

ii 

*0 S? 

c 

btO . 

« 
o'C 
b. g 

> 

•c 

Z 

1. 
Sls-g 

■So i 

l-pa 

1 -S-E" 

c 

0 

Vi 

fli C 
■£•§ 

(U 

-n 

3 

JZ 

U 

0 ^ 

£ c 

l.i 

3 C 

bo 

■u 

0 

c 

0 

.c 

*0 

0 

> lA 

*— c 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 


6 

£ 

0 4; 

3 0 

X 

0 Si 

£'S 

0 0 

'55 

Oa 

d 

u 

Women. 

^ 0 
c 

'EZ 

re c 
52 C 

S!: 

E 0 
c c 
13 

oS 

H 

T 3 

V 

S 

•V 

6 

i» <n 0 

C Jj 5 u 

IPs 

a £1® 
pfl. 

0 =7, 

rt 

H 

o. 

‘0 

c 

£ 

<■§ 

C/i 

T 3 

4 ? 

’£ 

w 

U) 

0 

■5 e 

a a 
.0 J 

■>6 V 

C 

rt 

T 3 

C 

3 

V) 

II 

-S 

B 

0 

H-' 

CLASS II—Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

16 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























INDIA AUXILIARIES OF THE RE¬ 
LIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETV, LON¬ 
DON: 























MADRAS RELIGIOUSTRACT AND ) 
BOOK SOCIETY j 

i 8 i 8 

Rupees 

2,310 

Rupees 

17,263 











1 

1 








CALCUTTA CHRISTI.AN TRACT? 
AND BOOK SOCIETY \ 

1823 

3,000 

27,801 











I 









BANGALORE TRACT AND BOOK > 
SOCIETY 5 

00 

1,200 

15,265 









6 

6 

I 









BOMBAY TRACT AND BOOK SO- ? 
CTETY ^ 

1827 

5,400 

No data 
at hand. 











I 









NORTH INDI.A TRACT SOCIETY-) 
(formerly known as the “Agra Tract ( 
Society ”) ^ 

1848 

4,185 

4,530 











I 









SOUTH TRAVANCORE TRACT? 
SOCIETY \ 

GUJARAT TRACT SOCIETY 

1853 

1854 

1860 

810 

No data 
at hand. 

1,120 

1,125 




















CEYLON CHRISTIAN LITERA-^ 
TURE \ND RELIGIOUS TRACT ^ 
SOCIETY 1 j 

930 

1,245 











I 

I 









PUNJAB RELIGIOUS BOOK SO-? 
CTETY \ 

1863 

3,000 

29,710 











1 

I 








MALAYALAM TRACT SOCIETY 
ORISSA TRACT SOCIETY 

189s 

1,470 

300 

195 

1,152 

* 

345 











I 









JAFFNA TRACT SOCIETY . 












4 









INDIA AND CEYLON AUXILIARIES 
OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERA¬ 
TURE SOCIETY FOR INDIA :3 






















BOMBAY BRANCH OFTHE CHRIS--) 
TIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY) 
FOR INDIA 3 

1858 

No returns 
received. 

15,380 




















MADRAS BRANCH OF THE^ 
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SO-) 
CIETY FOR INDIA 3 

1859 

1,482 

75,446 




I 

: 



I 


14 

14 

I 

10 










vanous denominations of Protestant Evangelical Christians, assisted by the Local Committees in India of the several Auxiliary Societies mentioned above. 


was an auxiliary of the R. T. S. For 
station are reported. 

(see English Section of these tables), composed of members 


54 




































































VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA—Continued. INDIA. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

C 

Income from 

Home Sources. 

0 

w-O 

oU. 

'i: - 

V n 
c w 

Physicians. 

(A "g 
U U 

rtS 

G ^ 

.2 5 

C y. 

E « 

c 

w . 

I g 

C 

'S s 


Natives — 

Teachers, 

ICO. and 

elpers. 

'°*a 

c c e 

c 

0 

•s 

(/5 

•^.2 

0 

JZ 

a 

a 

U 

0 ^ 

ti 5 

bo 

■gs 

c> 

*0 

0 

JS 

(J 

Jay-school 

rship. 

V 

> ^ 

•e Christian 
including, 
municants. 
unicants 
\gcs. 


Q a 
o 

a’S 

0 0 

W 'Ai 

C 

• 0.2 

o.J 

d 

u 

'2, 

Women. 

eJ « 
0 
c 

2 c 

IS 

D ° 

o| 

O'* 

H 

•o 

4; 

.S 

•o 

0 

Unordained 
Preachers. ‘ 

Bible-woni 

other H 

2 re 

y 

a 

c 

X 

Oi 

<3 

c /5 

•o 

'c 

rt 

n 

1 ° 

•0 ■£ 

< 

X 

•o 

c 

3 

C /5 

Total Sum 

Membe 

"(5 c 

Total of Natis 
Community, 
besides Com 
Non-comm 
of all J 

CLASS II — Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 










1 













CEYLON BRANCH OF THE 1 
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE AND 1 
RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY ^ 
FOR INDIA j 

i860 

Rupees 

4,800 

Rupees 

32.25s 




I 



I 


8 

8 

1 

6 








PUNJAB BRANCH OF THE") 
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE S 04 
CIETY FOR INDIA 3 

1881 

2,250 

188 











I 









MYSORE BRANCH OF THE^j 
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SO- ( 
CIETY FOR INDIA ) 

1899 

1,986 

No returns 
at hand. 











I 









BENGAL BRANCH OF THE-) 
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SO- ( 
CIETY FOR INDIA 3 


No returns 
at hand. 

7.240 









8 

8 

I 

14 








NORTHWEST PROVINCES AND] 
OUDH BRANCH OF THE 
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SO- I 
CIETY FOR INDIA J 


No returns 
at liand. 

6,657 











I 









INDIA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION ... 

1876 


I 

3,021 

I 




I 


2 









4360 

165,931 



TELUGU BAPTIST PUBLICATION ) 
SOCIETY \ 

1S95 

1,620 





















CLASS III. 























Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
m specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 























INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL AT KANDY.. 

00 

2,499 

6,777 




I 



1 




I 









MISSION OF THE PUNDITA RA- > 
MABAI 3 1 

1887 

144,245 


I 




1 

I 

4 

6 


43 

43 

2 





1 


Rupees 

74 


RANAGHAT MEDICAL MISSION .. 

1893 

2.507 

7.991 

I 

2 

2 

I 

1 

2 

8 

16 


8 

8 

I 

3 

I 

24 

9 

l' 

32 

41 

NORTH INDIA SCHOOL OF MEDI- ) 
CINE FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN ( 

1894 

ft 

10,710 

7.918 



5 


i 

1 

I 

6 




I 

1 










* The income for the India Sunday School Union is taken from the Annual Report for 1898, and does not include the grant from the Sunday School Union of Great Britain. The Secretary writes that the full Indian income 
cannot be given, as each auxiliary of the Union receives and disburses its own funds. The returns of Sunday-schools and membership given above are not complete, and are reported also in large part by the various missionary 
societies working in India. 

This amount (2499 rupees) was a grant from the Government The other item of income (6777 rupees) includes tuitions and fees, as well as donations. 

3 For further particulars in regard to the Mission of the Pundita Ramabai, see United States Section of these tables. 

< Expenses of the Mission are met by the rhembers of the staff, with the exception of the Hospital, which was aided, according to the latest report at hand, by contributions of friends to the amount of 2507 rupees, the balance 
being supplied by the Mission staff. 

^ In addition to this amount for the general fund, a sum of 20,462 rupees was received, according to the Report of 1899-1900, for various Hospital, Building, and Scholarship funds, and other special objects. 


55 





















































































VIL FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA —Continued. 


JAPAN. 



Date 

In'COME. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

0 

v.a 

le from 

Sources. 

Income from the 

Foreign Field. 

-T- ^ 

.H “ 

Physicians 

n? 
0 e 

c • 

6 S 
11 

c 

« . 

0 c 

•O S? 

. 

S ^ 

o'C 
k. S 

> 

« 

IS 

1 . 

ll”-£ 

S ii: 

c 5 

’rt « 3 

C 

S 

£/) 

ll 

<L) 

u 

3 

JZ 

(J 

'0 ^ 
u c 

U 

•c 

3 V 

0 

0 

j= 

u 

"o 

0 

V 

.2l «> 
c 

z-§ 

rt uis ^ 

SWi 


Q Si 
6 

Incorr 

Home 

o-S 

Men. 

1 

Women. 

.y 

-•s 

c 

oir 

1 tl] 
1 = 

1! 
E 0 
c c 
D 

0-5 

II 

H 

"O 

4 ; 

c 

i 

0 

u » oS 
= S » 

■ssis 

gsa 

0 

s Sz 

0 

rt 

a 

c 

(O 

*3 

’c 

n 

to 

6 

^ B 

2 E 

C S 
.2 J 

’0*£ 

C 

rt 

*3 

C 

3 

CO 

3 S 

.0 

2'h 

0 c 

h'^ 

Potalof Natii 

Community, 

lesides Com 

Non-comm 

of all i 

CLASS III — Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 . 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Sodeties or In.stitutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 























DAUGHTERS OF INDIA ASSOCIA- ? 
TION \ 

COLOMBO INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL.. 

1895 

1896 

No returns 
at hand. 

Rupees 

4.259 




2 



2 




I 









JAPAN. 1 























CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

JAPAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY— ) 
Nippon Dendo Gwaisha j 

1879 


$1,688 








5 

2 

7 

7 


7 







ST. ANDREW’S MISSION, TOKYO . 
ST. HILDA’S MISSION, TOKYO .... 

00 00 
00 00 

•sr •ssi 

( Supported by St. ) 

< Paul’s Guild. See ^ 

( English Section. S 

4 





8 

13 

3 

6 

9 

I 

3 

7 



3 




BOARD OF MISSIONS OF THEj 
CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPANS 
— Nihon Kiristito Kyokwai Dendo Kyoku ) 

1894 


689 








5 

I 

6 

6 


2 



5 


$689 


INDEPENDENT AND UNAT-j 

TACHED MISSIONARIES IN S 
JAP.AN 3 


No finan¬ 
cial data 
at hand. 


3 


I 

3 

4 

16 

27 

3 

13 

16 

I I 


8 

724 

25 

7 

360 

oc 


CLASS II. 























Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























BIBLE SOCIETIES’ COMMITTEE / 
FOR JAPAN \ 

00 

0 

$13,118 

4.294 









64 

64 










JAPAN BOOK AND TRACT SOCIETY.. 

1898 

1.529 





















CLASS III. 























Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 

UNIVERSITY OF THE DOSHISHA, ) 
KYOTO \ 

cn 

00 

1,500 

35 "o 








1 

23 | 

23 

I 


I 


5 

I 

75 

1.500 



1 The silver yen of Japan may be reckoned as equivalent to 50 cents United States currency, or 2i. English money The ?old yen is emtal tn the TT c a ii mi, • • ■ e 

2 The income recorded above ($1688) represents the contribution to missions alone. The total contribution of the native Chriltim s ofthe KuLa-rh b r ,1 I ® f' 

gold) in 1900. ooniriDuiion 01 tne native t,tinstians of the Kumiai Churches for all church purposes amounted to 31,745 silver yen ($15,872 U. S. 

3 The income given above ($689) represents the native contributions for missions only. The gifts of the native Christians of (be Chureb ef n, : . ■ r r 11 t i 

goldlintpoo. ‘Thei„comefromhomesources($r,.t8)enteredaboverepreseLthegr^ntsfromtheBiblesor:sasfll:t^?S3VrF^;”s1^^^^^ 

The income ($1529) reported above represents the grant (^312) of the R. T. S. of London for .899. No report of income from local sources is at hand. 






















































































VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA—Continued. KOREA. 



Datr 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

o 

o'S 

«.a 

e from 

Sources. 

Income from the 
Foreign Field. 

.5 i 

Physicians. 

w "c 
a> u 

c w 
0 c 

c . 

u 

a 

w . 

I 1 
^.2 

*0 iC. 

i 

Foreign I 

naries. { 

1 

> 

-a 

1 

5 s 2 0. 

-H 50 

’S '2 s 2 
c £ w 

c 

.2 

3 

CO 

c 

JS 

s 

X 

0 

° 2 

0 c 

E.S 

cud 

0 >> 

0 

j= 

u 

*0 

0 

"S d 

> ^ 
r c 

|| 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 


o 

Incom 

Home 

'V 

** 

Men. 

Women. 

1 

sg, 

c 

i “ 
1 = 

S 0 
c c 

Total of 

Mi.ssio 

•9 

0 

•H 

0 

llll 

a SS 

0 C 

0 s 

-•O « 

0 

H 

"rt 

a 

’0 

c 

i 

§1 

CO 

N 

’c 

to 

0 

5 i 

C 01 
. 2 hJ 

'-3 0 

< “ 

•D 

C 

3 

CO 

=1 

3 Q 

C /5 JJ 

0 

r-* 

rt c 

0,2 

CLASS III — Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

6 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

16 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 

SCRIPTURE UNION OF JAPAN 
Seisho No Tomo J 

1883 

$600 

$400 


j 



1 


2 


6 

6 

I 

450 




1 

36 



AKASAKA HOSPITAL, TOKYO ^ . 

1886 

1,000 

1,000 


I 


I 



2 


4 

4 

I 









OKAYAMA ORPHAN ASYLUM. 

oc 

00 

3.0CO 

7,810 










26 





























RAILWAY MISSION (in connection ) 
with the Railway Missions of England) \ 

1892 

294 







I 

1 


2 

2 

I 









POST AND TELEGRAPH MISSION ) 
(in connection with the Post and Tele- > 
grapli Mission of England) ) 

1892 

441 







I 

I 


I 

1 

1 

1 








POLICE MISSIONS. 

00 

C.O 

588 































2 

2 

I 









FOREIGN EDUCATIONAL SOCIETY ) 
OF JAPAN'* ( 

1894 


2,500 









8 

8 

2 









ARMY AND NAVY MISSION CLUB, ) 
YOKOSUKA ( 

1899 


250 









I 

I 










KOREA. 























CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

CHURCH OF ENGLAND MISSION) 
IN KOREA AND SHINGKING, 
MANCHURIA ) 

00 

00 

;^2,O0O 

($9,800) 


6 

3 

I 

6 


10 

26 




4 



46 





160 

CLASS II. 























Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























KOREAN RELIGIOUS TRACT SO-) 
CIETY, SEOUL ( 1 

1890 

$241 

$975 





















* The Scripture Uni^n encourages study of the Bible, and aids circulation of the Scriptures. It was founded by a young Japanese girl visiting in England, where seeing the workings t>f the Children’s Special Service Mission, 
and returning to Japan, she organized the Scripture Union, which in 1897 had attained a memliership of nearly 12,000. Friends in England contribute ;^i2o annually, and members* fees amounted in 1900 to 800 yen ($400). 
From this society have sprung the Railway Mis.sion and the Post and Telegraph Mission. Tlie Police and Pri.son Mission is also affiliated with it. 

2 The Dispensary was organized in 1883. In 1886 the Akasaka Hospital was built in memory of Mrs. Anna L. Whitney, who died April 17, 1883. Free treatment is given to those who cannot pay, and a small sum is received 
from patients who are able to contribute toward the expenses of the work. Donations and treatment fees each average annually about 2000 yen, or a total of $2000. The training of nurses and the preaching of the Gospel are also 
objects of the Hospital. ^ The Police Mission is directly connected with and entirely supported by the Christian Police Association of England. 

* The Foreign Educational Society of Japan was organized by Christians, but has since added to its membership many contributors who are not professing Christians. It is engaged in educational work in Korea. 


57 





































































VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA — Continued. malaysia-turkey in asia. 



D.ate 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

d 

‘*..2 

(/) 
e 0 

5 

0 u 
^ 3 

0 

from the 

Field. 

0 

V 'C 
c a 

Physicians. 

■cs 

5 ’■« 

.2 c 

Women 

sicians. 

c 

0 5 
^ 'G 

c 

bi) . 

'S 

C 0 

lA 

0 

lUnordained Natives — 

Preachers, Teachers, 

1 Bible-women, and 

other Helpers. 

cl i 
•0.5 0 

I'o-S- 
0 ©x 

c/i 

C 

.2 

PS 

(n 

.C.2 

(/) 

0 

U 

1m 

3 

JZ 

u 

k. % 

5 
p 3 

3 5 

to 

C n 

3 <u 

tA 

0 

0 

JZ 

U 

<A 

0 

0 

JZ 

^ & 

~ V 

V 

.i lA 

rt 0 

ive Christian 

including, 

nmunicants, 

nunicants 

Ages. 


Q S) 
0 

0 « 

Income 1 

Foreign 

*§.2 

U (/} 

0.52 

s 

Men. 

Women. 

• i'o 

.J w 

0 

C 

M arned 
not Phy 

1 ° 
0 ° 

V. 0 

0 ’55 

« ifl 

o'* 

H 

•0 

.c 

•0 

0 

Cp « 

•s '■C 
iS *0 cC 

0 cz 
H " 

"rt 

.S* 

'G 

c 

•c 

11^ 

<3 

C/3 

“O 

V 

N 

'c 

rt 

to 

u 

0 

•zi 

1 = 

c ^ 

Ct 

•3 

P 

3 

C/3 

Total Sur 

Me mb 

li 

n P 

Total of Nat: 

Community, 

besides Coi 

Non-comr 

of all 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

MALAYSIA. 























CLASS I. 























REFORMED CHURCH IN THE \ 
NETHERLANDS EAST INDIES— 1 
Gereformeerde Kerk in Nederlandsch- 
Indie J 

MISSION TO THE SANGIR AND) 
TALAUT ISLANDS — Zending op de / 
Sangir en Talant Eilanden 3 

1855 

Florins 

3.287 

SeeNote i. 

Supported 
by govern¬ 
ment grant 

25 

8 




4 


25 

12 


80 

80 

8 



a 

62,500 





250,000 

SALATIGA MISSION IN JAVA — So- ) 
latiga-Zending op Java ^ 

00 

00 

9.756 


7 






7 













CLASS III. 























SOCIETY FOR HOME AND FOR- 1 
EIGN MISSIONS AT BATAVIA — ' 
Genootschapvoor In- en Uitwendige Zen- j 
ding te Batavia 3 ) 

1851 






















NETHERLANDS INDIAN MISSION) 
LEAG U E— Nederlandsch-IndischeZen- ^ 
dingbond ^ ' 

00 

00 

1,500 





















TURKEY IN ASIA .5 























CLASS I. 























HARPOOT EVANGELICAL UNIONS 
IN TURKEY ^ 

1866 


$269 









5 

5 


4 

2 

51 


2 

50 

$71 

206 

GREEK EVANGELICAL UNION IN) 
TURKEY (formerly called “Greek/ 
Evangelical Alliance ”) J 

1883 

$1,671 

(For 1899) 

$1,426 

(For 1899) 








3 

H 

17 

3 

2 

3 

360 

42 

4 

360 

1,470 

a 

700 

ZOOLMETE NOOR SOCIETY. 

11892 


$29 




















MARSOVAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH 

,1899 


00 









I 

I 











a Estimated, 


• The Reformed Church in the Netherlands East Indies conducts mission work in the Moluk (or Molucca) Islands, and in Menado, North Celebes. Its missionaries and native workers are largely supported by the Govern¬ 
ment, but no information has been received as to the sum total of church contributions and government grant. The missionary agents and native Christians are not reported in the statistics of any society in the Netherlands, and 
are therefore to be included in the final summary. The data recorded above have been received from Mr. A. de Haan, a missionary in Java; but as the number of native Christians was given without designating the proportion of 
communicants, the latter have been estimated as 25 per cent, of the total Christian community. 

2 The Salatiga Mission was not fully organized until 1887. although missionary work was commenced as early as 1854, in connection with the Netherlands Missionary Society. The Neukirchen Society and the Utrecht Com¬ 
mittee contribute to the support of the Salatiga Mission, which is, however, conducted as a “faith mission,*' their workers having no fixed salary. 

3 This organization, although located in the East Indies, has been also entered under the Netherlands, as it acts for home societies. No income or other data can be reported, as it serves as an agency only. 

^ Missionaries of the different societies or associations laboring in the Netherlands East Indies have organized this League to promote missions according to the Word of God. 

3 The Turkish piaster may be reckoned as equivalent to 4 cents U. S. currency, or 2d. English money. The income of Turkish societies given above is in U. S. gold. 

There are many other churches in connection with the missions of the A. B. C. F. M. in Asiatic Turkey, from which voluntary and unpaid evangelists go forth as preachers in neighboring villages. 


58 
















































































VIII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA 


AUSTRALIA. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

C 

o 

“S 

Income from 

Home Sources. 

from the 

Field. 

•c.s> 

V C 
c n 

Physicians. 

S g 

C Ui 

Women 

sicians. 

c 

is 

^.2 

C 

M . 

S g 

I'S 

0 

> 

•a 

Natives — 

Teachers, 
len, and 
elpcrs. 

*^73 

.5 c 2 

c 

0 

*13 

2 

^ 5 
.£.2 

4 > 

.C 

p 

d 

JS 

U 

0 ^ 

^ I 

C C 

•C c 3 

5 K 

0 

0 

0 

0 

JS 

M d 

A c 

a> 

> ^ 
l| 

e Christian 

including, 

municants. 

unicants 

Vges. 


«s 
Q a 
6 

Income : 

Foreign 

• 0.2 

0 .£ 

s 

c 

4; 

s 

Women. 

(I] Oh 

e 

0 

S c 

V I*- 

'Et 

rt 

|8 

S'* 

H 

•D 

V 

.c 

*0 

0 

Unordained 
Preachers. ' 
Bible-wom 
other H 

iST 3 c? 

0 C.*z 
H 

a 

'u 

c 

T 

CL, 

® 2 

CO 

*0 

0 ) 

.a 

c 

rt 

0 

3 § 

|i 

c n 
c ^ 

*5 2 
' 0*5 
< 

>> 

■a 

s 

3 

(/) 

§1 

5 

0 

li 

m a 

Total of Nativ 

Community, 

resides Com 

Non-comm 

of all J 

AUSTRALIA. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

1 — 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

NEW SOUTH WALES CHURCH ) 
MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION! \ 

00 

^!. 75 o 





2 

2 

8 

•3 

1 

4 

5 










Ladies’ Committee of the New South ^ 
Wales Church Missionary Associa- > 
tion. ) 


240 





















“DAYSPRING” AND NEW HEB- > 
RIDES MISSION 2 1 

1848 

3.827 


24 

2 


5 

24 

I 

54 

I 

322 

3^3 

28 


18 

2.773 

337 




a 

10,000 

AUSTRALIAN BOARD OF MISSIONSL 

oc 

0 

No data 
received. 





















AUSTRALASIAN WESLEYAN) 
METHODIST MISSIONARY SO- ^ 
CIETY 5 ) 

'855 

9.27s 

;C4,i68 

20 



3 

22 

10 

55 

80 

3.823 

3.903 

22 

1411 

100 

35.275 

1,104 

1819 

39,882 


123,437 

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF VIC- ) 
TORIA* S 

00 

3.636 

100 

II 

I 


8 

11 


3 <! 


65 

65 

12 

65 

9 

59 ° 

80 

70 

2,700 

300 

3.500 

Presbyterian Women’s Missionary i 
Union of Victoria. ^ 

1890 

89s 







6 

6 


8 

8 

5 









FARIDPUR MISSION, INCORPO-) 
R.\TED (formerly called “South Aus- / 
tralian Baptist Missionary Society ”) ) 

1864 

938 



I 


2 

3 

4 

10 


10 

10 

3 

2 

2 







Ladies’ Zenana Committee. 

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NEW ) 
SOUTH WALES ( 

1865 

No data 
received. 

1,800 


I 






2 


12 

12 

2 



28 


12 

300 


500 

Women’s Missionary Association in”^ 
Connection with the Presbyterian / 
Church of New South Wales. J 

1891 

187 







3 

3 




2 









FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE) 
OF THE PRESBYTERIAN^ 
CHURCH OF SOUTH AUSTRALIA> 

00 

547 


I 




I 


2 




! 









Women’s Missionary Union of South ) 
Australia.( j 

1894 

No data 
at hand. 






















a Estimated. 

1 This Association was reorganized and extended in 1892. Balance of ;^225 from income of preceding year is included. 

^ The Presbyterian Churches of the Colonies, in cooperation with the Presbyterian Church of Canada and the Free Church of Scotland, unite in contributing funds to carry on the work of the “ Dayspring ’* and New Hebrides 
Mission. The statistics should not be duplicated in the general summary. 

3 This amount {;^76i) does not represent the entire contributions of the natives, as it does not include large quantities of arrowroot and other native products cultivated by them. 

♦ The income for foreign work received by the Australian Board of Missions is evidently devoted largely to the support of the New Guinea Mission. 

3 The Society was an auxiliary to the parent society in England for thirty-three years prior to 1855, the date of its separate organization. There are many Ladies’ Auxiliaries. I'he headquarters of the Society are at Sydney, 
N. S. W., with branches in the other colonies of Australasia. The Bible Christians have united with the Wesleyan Methodists and have now no separate foreign missions. 

* A star atuched to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included. 


59 








































































VIII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA —Continued. 


AUSTRALIA. 



Dati 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

1 Stat 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

o 

4 ».y 

B § 

0 u 
d: => 

0 

V</) 

1 Income from the 

^ Foreign Field. 

ll 

'S-S 

Physicians 

W o’ 

C M 

0 c 
‘Si « 

c . 

V ^ 

E « 

O'- 

d Women 

'sicians. 

C 

• 

0 u 

0 

> 

1 . 

tlfi-a 

■z% » B 
<9 rt n i! 

4 ).£ 

.5 S b 

c 

0 

y) 


Q S) 
C 

B 

0 « 

^ 0 

X 

■pi 

c 

s 

1 . 

1 C 

V 

E 

0 

1 > 

j - 

c 

V "i" 

'^Z 

^ c 

Unmarriei 

not Phv 

0 

H 

13 

.s 

'6 

0 

III! 

c fci® 
1 ^ 0 , 


c 

•C 

0 , 

CLASS 1 — Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

j 

7 

8 

9 

10 


12 

13 

14 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 















QUEENSLAND PRESBYTERIAN) 

CHURCH MISSION TO THE ^ 
HEATHEN 1 3 

1882 

£442 


4 




3 

2 

9 




5 

Queensland Presbyterian Women’s ^ 
Missionary Union. ^ 

1892 

27 A 













VICTORIAN BAPTIST FOREIGN 1 
MISSION 1 

00 

00 

1.595 





2 

2 

I 

5 

9 

2 

19 

21 

3 

Baptist Women’s Missionary Union. . . 

CO 

205 













QUEENSL.\ND BAPTIST FOREIGN ) 
MISSIONARY SOCIETY ij 

1887 

388 


1 




I 

I 

3 

3 

3 

6 

I 

DIOCESE OF NEW GUINEA (also! 
called the “New Guinea Mission”) ( 

1891 

3.00 

£20 

5 



12 

I 

6 

24 


13 

13 

8 

CHURCH MISSIONARY ASSOCIA-) 
TION FOR THE COLONY OF VIC¬ 
TORIA 3 

00 

2,268 


2 

I 


4 

3 

18 

28 

I 

3 

4 

18 

Women’s Missionary Council. . 

1897 

6u 













BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONARY } 
SOCIETY OF NEW SOUTH WALES \ 

1892 

450 





1 

I 

I 

3 




I 

Ladies’ Zenana Mission .... 


63 













WEST AUSTRALIAN BAPTIST } 
UNION \ 

1896 

No data 
at hand. 













SOUTH AUSTRALIAN BIBLE ) 

CHRISTIANS’MISSION IN CHINAS ( 


290 


I 




I* 


2 




I 

Woman’s Missionary Board. 


55 












1 

INDIAN MISSION OF VICTORIA 


No data 
at hand. 

38 













BIBLE CHRISTIANS’ (VICTORIA) ) 
MISSION IN CHINAS ( 














CLASS II. 















Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 















AUSTRALASIAN AUXILIARIES OF) 
THE LONDON MISSIONARY SO-/ 
CIETY 3 

1877 

6 

4797 


4 

I 




7 

I 

I ! 






15 


Churches. 


C 

J3 CS 

s.a 

3 5 
S £ 


17 


550 


18 


Sunday- 

schools. 


Co.NTRi- Native 
BUTIONS. ChRIST’nS 


S' 2 

■g-S 

§ E 


19 20 


-- c 

l-i 


21 


300 


40 


•S.s ajj 

.S2t) c 

t; 3.1: rt . 

3 .S i'i & 

5 = 131:3 


22 


;^:3 


All returns 
included 
above. 


1040 


2 Including balance of £3^2 from 1899. 


3 I'h Church of Queensland are among the Aborigines and Kanakas. Work among the latter was begun in .886. 

5 tT R-hf f °"'l f ■ s, u 3- - ^"°°° fuf 'he Chinese Training Home in Victoria. 

3 ThU incole irin'llirpH fllardld t^the T„T™' 7Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society. The above data are for .898. 

ury ot rne i-onuon Missionary bociety, and is included in its annual receipts, as arc also the other statistics mentioned above. 


60 




























































































VIII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA-Continued 


NEW ZEALAND 



Datr 

I NCOME. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

B 
.2 
o ^ 

V 

e from 

Sources. 

Income from the 

Foreign Field. 

1 Ordained 

Missionaries. 

Physicians. 

«5 “C 

C (/) 

.0 c 

c ^ 
1.5 

l-a 

c 

is 

•0 £, 

Foreign 

naries. I 

> 

•a 

RS 

1 . 

SBtj 
> V 0 . 

•B-g 'te 

c ^ £ 
rt 5 ^ 

n 

B 

.0 

5 

C/) 

ij 

(0 

V 

X 

B 

(J 

0 ^ 

U S 

X3 CS 

l-a 

U) 

■u 

c>< 

0 

0 

.B 

U_ 

0 

0 

u 0. 

>% ^ 

V 

.> yj 

W 0 

T otal of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 


B 

^ bJO 
6 

Incom 

Home 

c 

Women. 

1 

c 

is 

S c 

'i! 

E 0 
c s 

c -jg 
*c 5 

0 K* 

H 

'O 

•S 

0 

41 (A 0 

|lll 

® 4; 

0^ > 

* 3*2 « 

= gz 

a 

B 

£ 

in 

•V 

'c 

to 

6 


.§1 

< “ 

•o 

B 

3 

CO 

=1 

3 B 

0 

Ts 

« c 

CLASS II—Continued. 


2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























AU.STRALASIAN COUNCIL OF THE ) 
CHINA INLAND MISSION \ 

1890 

£4,019 








78 













AUSTRALASIAN COUNCILS OF) 
THE POONA AND INDIAN VIL- > 
LAGE MISSION > 

1893 

1,840 





28 

2 

30 

60 




9 









CLASS III. 























Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in varnus departments 
of foreign missions. 























AUSTRALIAN COUNCIL OF THE I 
ZAMBESI INDUSTRIAL MISSION 3 ( 

1892 

No data 
at hand. 





















AUSTRALASIAN STUDENTS’) 
CHRISTIAN UNION \ 

1896 

No data 
at hand. 





















SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS’ CHRIS- ) 
TIAN CLUB < 

1897 

281 





















NEW ZEALAND. 























CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























MELANESIAN MISSION. 

184') 

10,401 


12 

I 


2 

6 

I 

21 

12 

404 

416 

27 



'.538, 

i6i 

14,622 


6,000 

MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE 1 
SYNOD OF THE PRESBYTERIAN 1 
CHURCH OF OTAGO AND 
SOUTHLAND, NEW ZEALAND J 

1867 

i, 5'9 


3 




3 

I 

7 


80 

80 

3 



1,248 

114 



£iso 

a 

5,000 

Presbyterian Women’s Mission Union, ) 
Otago . . J 

1896 

174 





















FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF) 
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH > 
OF NEW ZEALAND > 

1869 

1,646 

£^97 

3 

I 


I 

3 

I 

8 


32 

32 

3 

32 








NEW ZEALAND MAORI MISSION ) 
TRUST BOARD J 

1882 

fi 

900 






















* The income (;^4oi9) is in large part forwarded to the Shanghai treasurer of the China Inland Mission, and all statistics are included in the returns of the China Inland Mission o( England. a Estimated, 

2 The income given (/’1840) represents only the amount raised in Australia for the Poona and Indian Village Mission. (For full amount, see India Section of these tables.) 

^ For further particulars of the Zambesi Industrial Mission, see English Section of these tables. 

* The income given (;^io,40i) includes a balance of ;^8so from preceding year. Friends in England contributed ;^4i46 of the amount. 

^ The Board has been helped financially by the Church Missionary Society, but this assistance will be withdrawn after 1902. 


61 






















































VIII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA —Continued. tasmania-OCEANIA. 



3 ate 

Income. 


Foreign 

Missionaries. 


Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools, 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

is 

Income from 

Home Sources. 

--o 

2^ 

*0 « 
u C 
c eg 

Physicians. 

a 

s ^ 

.2 a 

c ^ 
1.2 

c 

. 

0 g 

C 

bfi , 

g ^ 

o-n 

.> 

rt 

lUnordained Natives — 

Preachers, Teachers, 

Bible-women, and 

I other Helpers. 

*0 T 3 

c S e 
•s-£ 5 
l-S-e* 

/i: fcl V 
0 03;; 

c 

0 

•c 


3 

u 

0 ^ 
h C 

3 § 

bJO 

c U 

X rt 

0 

0 

u 

0 

0 

^ d 

— S 

^ ?:> 

> yj 

’3 c 

tive Christian 

Including:, 

mmunicants, 

municants 

1 Ages. 


rt 5 

Q bi) 

0 

e'S 

0 0 

■0.2 

o.J 

s 

Men. 

Women. 

.ii u 

C 

— ^ 
^ _c 

•E'" 

0 

S c 

•e£ 

CJ 

1 ° 
ta “ 

•«. 0 

-gl 

0 

•o 

c 

'n 

’T3 

0 

op “ 

■3^3 § 

"rt 

a 

'G 

c 

x 

<3 

CO 

•o 

1) 

1 

0 

(20 

C 

< 

>> 

fi 

*0 

c 

3 

CO 

Total Sui 

Memt 

*« C 

Total of Nat 

Community 

besides Co 

Non-com 

of all 


1 

2 

3 

4 

6 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

16 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS I — Continued. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























NEW ZEALAND BAPTIST MISSION -) 
ARY SOCIETY S 

1885 

£'.092 


2 





3 

5 

2 

3 

5 

2 





2 

80 


Columns 

NEW ZEALAND CHURCH MIS- ? 
SIONARY ASSOCIATION J 

Ladies’ Committee of the New Zea- ) 
land Church Missionary Association ) 

1892 

1,677 

No aata 
received. 


I 



I 


5 

1 

7 

2 


2 

4 








16-22 

included in 
data of 

C. M. S. 

CLASS II. 























Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 























NEW ZEALAND NATIVE TRACT ) 
INSTITUTION 1 

i886 

No data 
at hand. 





















TASMANIA. 























CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























TASMANIAN BAPTIST MISSION- ) 
ARY SOCIETY S 

1884 


;^324 




2 

2 

4 

8 


2 

2 

> 





1 

20 



PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF TAS- ? 
MANIA J 


No data 
received. 





















OCEANIA. 























CLASS I. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























HAWAIIAN EVANGELICAL AS.SO- ) 
CIATION S 

1823 

$900 

$31,300 

14 




10 


24 


8 

61 

72 


67 

5,965 

359 

72 

3,200 


18,000 

Woman’s Board of Missions for the > 
Pacific Islands ..i 

1871 


912 




















ANGLICAN CHURCH IN HAWAII... 

1862 

0 

00 

4,750 

7 






7 


I 

3 

9 


7 

570 



300 




* Two of these missionaries are working in stations of the C. M. S., and one in a station of the C. E. Z. M. S. 


62 




























































IX. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AFRICA. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

^.2 

0 « 

V.tJ 

e 8 

0 c 
it: 3 

0 

Income from the 

Foreign Field. 

a 

.£ c 

Physicians. 

(A C 

'SS 

C <A 

0 c 
'55 

S 12 

i.i 

c 

« . 

6 S 

0 a 

So . 

0 c 
tu w 

B 

(A 

A) 

> 

•a 

1 . 

SIS-o 

. 

2 ^ go* 

S « 

rt 1 a 
w V « 
n 

(A 

c 

0 

•a 

CO 

All other 

Substations. 

u 

u 

a 

(J 

0 B 

e.§ 

3 G 

bo 

1 ^ 

3 V 

'o 

0 

j: 

u 

*0 

0 

*6 d, 
g‘i 2 

V 

rt 0 
^■§ 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 


« s 
a & 

0 

I V 

X 

6 ^ 

Men. 

c 

u 

£ 

0 

5 * 5 ) 

c 

C ““ 

V- M 

C 5 0 

•C 

S 0 
c c 

0 

Vm 0 

’35 

’Z.'H 

0*^ 

H 

'O 

_c 

*2 

0 

^ ^ ^ 

a 2 « 

5 a, 

S’? « 

'u 

B 

'C 

Oh 

-o 

V 

.a 

s 

w 

CX) 

k. 

0 

£i 

B a 

< 

1 

ei 

•v 

c 

3 

CO 

■g-o 

3 a 

( n ^ 

0 

H 

4 'S 

rt c 

0 0 

CLASS I. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 


8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 























DUTCH REFORMED CHURCH OF) 
SOUTH AFRICA 1 (consisting of the/ 
four following Synods) ) 

1S24 






















SYNOD OF CAPE COLONY 2 . 

1857 

1886 


£^ o,iso 

150 

60 

I 

1 



60 

6 



120 

8 

2 




60 

1 

2 


55 

a 

23,960 





77.334 

S35 

308 

a 

6,400 

SYNOD OF NATAL 3 . 

^98 






16 

16 

8 





SYNOD OF ORANGE FREE STATED 



I 




1 

2 

499 

77 

02 




SYNOD OF SOUTH AFRICAN RE- ) 
PUBLIC^ [TRANSVAAL] ( 



a 

1,500 

5 



14 



*9 




5 



a 

1,600 





Huguenot Missionary Society (aux, to } 
Dutch Ref. Ch. of S. A.). \ 

1878 


I'S 




















Woman’s Missionary Union of South'^ 
A frica — Vrouiven Zending Bond [ 
(aux. to Dutch Ref. Ch. of S. A.). ,) 

1888 


2,038 






21 

21 




9 









MINISTERS* MISSION UNION—^ 
Predikanten Zending Vereeniging / 
(also called the Nyassaland ^Mission) ^ 

1886 


6 

4.270 

5 

I 


6 

6 

3 

21 


90 

90 

4 

78 

4 

375 

199 

82 

6,620 


1,600 

CHURCH OF THE PROVINCE OF7 
SOUTH AFRICA*^ (Anglican — includ- / 
ing the following ten Dioceses) J 

1870 






















DIOCESE OF CAPE TOWNS. 

1847 

3 .^ 9 ° 

10,910 














13.855 





69,277 

















n 

EsiimaUa 


I The Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa may be traced back to the religious foundations laid by the Dutch settlers as early as 1652. Its first Synod or Assembly was, however, held in 1824. Its distinctively missionary 
activities were organized in 1857. The date in the case of each Synod has not been found, but 1857 seems to be the one assigned for the formation of the Foreign Mission Committee in Cape Colony. Owing to the war between 
the Boers and Great Britain, the reports of the mission work of the different Synods are imperfect. The data given are in part estimated by the author on the basis of information sent from South Africa, and refer to mission activities 
previous to the outbreak of hostilities. The missionary work of the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa is divided into home and foreign,— the former being that which is maintained within the limits of the Synod supporting 
it, and the latter outside of its bounds,— but in all cases what is designated as mission work by the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa is among native or colored races, and does not apply to white or European congregations. 
In view of this fact the distinction between so-called home and foreign work has been ignored in this case, and all missions among native or colored races conducted by cither the Dutch or British churches in South Africa have been 
regarded as entitled to recognition in these tables, as the object in each instance has been the conversion of heathen peoples, and the results represent Christian churches gathered from among heathen natives. 

^ The data for the missions of the Synod of Cape Colony have been compiled by the author from the following sources: the ** Almanak voor de Nederduitsch Gereformeerde Kerk in Zuid-Afrika” for 1897, the “Argus Annual 
and South African Gazetteer,'* and an elaborate monograph upon the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa, and its missionary activities, signed by the Rev. Messrs. J. F. Hofmeyr, Andrew Murray, J. H. Neethling, and six 
other members of the Synodical Mission Board of that Church in Cape Colony. The statistics given are for the most part gathered directly from the last source, and include both the home and foreign mission work of the Synod 
among native races. The return given for church-membership (23,960) is an estimate representing twenty per cent, of the native population recorded in the census as connected with the Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony, 
with the addition of the church-membership (8493) of the Mission Church (Zending Kerk) in Cape Colony, which is itself the product of missions among the colored races, and is largely independent and self-supporting. 

3 The dati for the Synod of Natal were forwarded in 1897 by a member of that Synod. * The data for the Synod of ihe Orange Free State are very incomplete, and represent only missions outside the bounds of the Synod. 

^The data for the Synod of the South African Republic are compiled partly from facts stated by a correspondent in the Transvaal, and are in part an estimate, as indicated above, based upon information which, though somewhat 
general in its terms, affords a basis of calculation. 6 Of this amount (;^427o) the sum of ;^25o was received as income from the proceeds of the Industrial Department. 

7 The Dioceses of the Church of the Province of South Africa all engage, some of them to a large extent, in missionary operations. The funds are received partly from home and partly from local sources, but the accounts do 
not seem always to indicate the amount devoted exclusively to missionary uses. The grants from the S. P. G., the S. P. C. K., and the C. C. C. S. are included in the returns. Colonial grants are also received, usually for educational 
purposes. The first Bishop (Cape Town) of the Church of England in South Africa was consecrated in 1847, but the organization of the Synod of the Church of the Province of South Africa occurred in 1870. 

® The income for all purposes from the latest report at hand is about ;^28,ooo, of^which about one half, in part received from Great Britain as indicated above, appears to have been used in conducting missions among native races. 
The remaining data concerning native missions are not at hand. The number entered (69,277) for the native Christian community (column 22) is the census return of 1891 for the native members of the Church of England in Cape 
Colony. The number of communicants entered in column 17 is not authoritative, being only an estimate of twenty per cent, of the native Church adherents. In both cases the returns for the Diocese of Grahamstown are included. 

63 




























































IX. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AFRICA —Continued. 



Date 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

^.2 

^ 5 

Q to 

0 

Income from 

Home Sources. 

from the 

1 Field. 

■A 

'C 
c rt 
■5 c 

Physicians. 

sionaries 1 

ans(Meii). 

c • 

^ lA 

iJ 

c 

w . 

0 5 
>.2 
> u 

c 

tD . 

C Vi 

ox 

[jt, rt 

A 

<u 

rt 

5?; 

Natives — 

Teachers, 

len, and 

[elpers. 

6 

tf) 

c 

0 

x 

e* 

4 ; C 
•£.2 

(A 

v 

3 

u 

0 A 

^ 1 
•c § 

5 c 

bo 

C u 

C rt 

c> 

</) 

*0 

0 

j: 

0 

0 

0 

.c 

bJd 

u 

.S A 
|| 

otal of Native Christian 

ommunity, including, 

tsides Communicants, 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 


Income 

Foreigr 

*0.2 
V. cn 
0.2 

Men. 

Women. 

rt Cl. 
J - 

P. C 

'Eg 

i ° 
0 ^ 

V. 0 

» Vi 

H 

T3 

V 

’n 

TO 

u 

0 

"O « 0 ^ 
c S' ? t; 
T3 rt .0 0 

V. 

3 V-C 5 

ecu 

^ cx 

oO « 

5 *a « 

0 cz 

"rt 

9. 

'u 

c 

x 

CU 

0 rt 

—. v> 

<'§ 

to 

-v 

V 

N 

’c 

be 

u 

1 = 

V) trt 

C rs 

■2 J 

< 

1 

X 

5 

^ S 

xS 

2 

0 

"rt C 

















0 




H 


hU.o 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

XO 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

CLASS I — Continued. 























Societies directly engaged in conducting 























foreign missions. 























DIOCESE OF GRAHAMSTOWN 1 .. , 

DIOCESE OF NATAL 2 . 

1853 

1854 

£2,747 

>.673 

^•3.704 

4,604 

47 


I 

50 



10' 

6 

30 



50 


3,822 


49 

L915 

£424 



2 



3 '> 

*9 




DIOCESE OF ST. HELENA 3 . 

1859 

1863 

275 

2 13! 




















DIOCESE OF BLOEMFONTEIN^ . . 

DIOCESE OF ZULULAND 5 . 

4,184 

13 

1 



I 


25 


79 

84 

14 



L075 





7.014 

1870 

2,950 




7 

4 

5 







DIOCESE OF ST. JOHN’S, KAF- > 

00 

8,000 

3,622 

28 






64 













FRARIA6 ] 



14 

6 

16 

14 

200 

214 

17 

141 


2,692 





10,067 

DIOCESE OF PRETORIA 7 . 

1878 

1,052 





















DIOCESE OF MASHONALAND8... . 

1891 

L 455 

545 




















DIOCESE OF LEB 0 MB 0 9 . 

'893 

2,000 

6 



2 

3 

2 

13 


8 

8 

4 

7 


150 




20 

500 

SIERRA LEONE NATIVE PASTOR- > 

1862 





















ATE AUXILIARY ASSOCIATION 10 \ 


2,130 




















SIERRA LEONE CHURCH MISSION- ) 

1876 


106 




















ARY SOCIETY ] 










*3 

13 

2 



171 

5 




414 

LAGOS NATIVE PASTORATE AUX- ) 

1876 


1,182 




















ILIARY ASSOCIATION n \ 













1 








IKWEZI LAMACI MISSION. 

1877 

12 
450 


1 

I 



1 


1 

3 


24 

24 

I 

8 

7 

140 

30 

4 

260 


430 

CONGREGATIONAL UNION,) 
CHURCH AID, AND MISSIONARY 
SOCIETY OF SOUTH AFRICA 13 ) 















i 








1877 

250 

600 

21 



8 



29 

9 

14 

23 

40 

14S' 

1 

40 

*3411 





67,058 

MALAGASY MISSIONARY SOCIETY. . 

1877 


156 









6 

6 


1 

1 








NORTH AFRICA MISSION. 

1 

1881 

See Eng¬ 
lish tables. 











1 

1 


i 

1 









a Estimaied. 


1 The total income for all purposes is about ;C2i,oi8, and as the Diocese is largely missionar>' the Income entered above is the estimate of what is appropriated to native missions. I'he remaining data concerning missions 

among natives are not at hand, except as included in the entries for columns 17 and 22 for the Diocese ol Cape Town. 

2 The income (^6277) for the Diocese represents the proportion of the total amount received which appears to be used for native missions. The remaining data which were forwarded report the total Church statistics of the Dio- 

cese, and have been so entered, although the author is unable to separate the returns pertaining to work among natives. 3 1 he income reported is the grant of the S. P. G. No further information is available. 

4 1 he entire income, as nearly as can be ascertained, is ^10,500, a little more than one half of which is expended for missions among native races. Further returns as to niis.sions among natives are lacking. 

ft Income from pnvate effort in England, chiefly through the Bishop’s Council, is about ;^i7oo, which, with a grant of ;^i2oo from the S. P. G., and other aid from the Association in Aid of the Mission to Zululand (see English 
Section of these tables), makes an average annual income of about ;^2950. The remaining data represent missionary returns. 

6 The Diocese is almost entirely missionary, and is largely supported by the Scottish Episcopal Church and the S. P. G. 7 Further details are lacking. The full income of the Diocese is about ^8000. 

The income (^2000) given represents the grant (^1455) from the S. P. G. and the funds raised from lucal sources. The Diocese is largely missionarj*. 

The Bishop has kindly forwarded the above returns of this exclusively missionary Diocese. 

The Sierra Leone Native Pastorate Auxiliary Association raises the income reported (£2120) to aid in the support of native pastors of the Church, but further data are not at hand. 

If The income given (;^ii82) for the Lagos Native Pastorate Auxiliary Association is the amount contributed by the Lag«"»s Native Church of the Coast District. 

12 In addition to this income, a special memorial gift of ;^30o was donated toward a fund for the Girls’ Boarding School. See also Young Men’s Foreign Missionary Society in English Section of these tables. 

The number of native communicants has been estimated by taking twenty per cent, of the number of natives officially recorded as belonging to the Congregational Churches of South Africa. 

64 
























































































IX. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AFRICA-Continued. 



Date 

Income, 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

0 

B 8 

0 >-• 

•i: 3 

0 

VC/3 

■S-d 

il 

.s| 

Physicians. 

v V 

c M 

0 c 

c ^ 
p ® 
0-5 

a 

V , 

0 % 

c 

bO . 

■5 ^ 

o*n 

s 

> 

•a 

rt 

Z 

1 . 

rt rt W 

4) ^ o5 

.5 G V 

■2-Sl' 

0 nX 

c 

0 

•X3 

CD 

-£*S 

3 

M 

u 

0 ^ 

V C 

M a 

i’i 

bo 

1 ^ 

0 

0 

-c 

0 

0 

0 

4) 

> «5 

'3 c 
=§1 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non*communicants 

of all Ages. 


Q a 
0 

E 

0 « 

X 

i> Il 

E K 

0 0 

6 -a 

Men. 

Women. 

S'g, 

c 

■e! 

n 0 

•r .P 

S 0 
c c 

“I 

oS 

H 

•0 

.s 

0 

Unordainet 

Preachers, 

Bible-wo 

other I: 

'otD > 

oga 

a 

c 

£ 

1/3 

'O 

V 

.a 

i 

CO 

0 

rt E 

c rt 

'-5 V 
•tJ-d 
< 

*0 

3 

03 

3 S 

U) JlJ 

0 

t-I 

hgj 

CLASS I—Continued. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONARY 1 
SOCIETY OF THE WESLEYAN 
METHODIST CHURCH OF 1 

SOUTH AFRICA J 

1883 


£^^> 22 $ 




14 



14 

79 

4,411 

4,490 

S 97 

1720 

2317 

S 1,802 

6.993 

408 

26,630 

£2,711 

211,827 

NATIVE BAPTIST UNION OF LA- 1 
GOS, WEST AFRICA 1 

1888 


72 










2 

16 

18 


18 

1,600 



500 


2,700 

SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MIS-) 
SION \ 

1889 

See Eng¬ 
lish tables. 





















GRANGER MISSION, MONROVIA, ) 
LIBERIA \ 

1890 

£20 


I 




I 


2 


2 

2 

2 

3 


38 

7 

2 

80 


90 

SOUTH AFRICAN BAPTIST MIS- ) 
SIONARY SOCIETY 3 \ 

1892 


1,100 

4 




3 

5 

12 


6 

6 

s 

10 

4 

200 

S8 

3 

80 

SO 

600 

Cape Town Auxiliary of the South Af- ) 
rican Baptist Missionary Society. . . J 

1897 


437 

I 




1 

1 

3 




1 









NIGER DELTA PASTORATE ^ . 

1S92 

209 

926 








8 

7 

IS 

8 

24 

8 

820 

loS 

8 

0 

CO 

818 

8,000 










NGELANI MISSION TO THE MA- ) 
SAI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA \ 

1894 

No data 
at hand. 


I 




I 

I 

3 




I 









NATAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY (for- ) 
merly called “Table Mountain Mission ”) ( 

00 

100 

90 

1 




I 

2 

4 


15 

IS 

2 

2 

I 

so 

10 

I 

60 

IS 

200 

EGYPT MISSION BAND. 

1897 

See Irish 






















tables. 





















MISSIONARY COMMITTEE OF THE) 
PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF > 
SOUTH AFRICA 5 3 

1897 


410 

10 

I 


I 


7 

19 

I 

157 

iS 8 

9 

io8 

9 

4 .I 2 S 

S 70 

S6 

1,937 

SeeNotefi. 

16,500 

FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF > 
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH > 
OF CENTRAL AFRICA 3 

1899 

No data 
at hand. 





















SOUDAN PIONEER MISSION. 

LIBERIA BAPTIST CONVENTION ... 

1900 

No data 
received. 

See 

German 

tables. 





















1 This is income for European as well as native churches of this denomination in South Africa. The proportion, however, of European to native is small. The native membership contribute a goodly sum toward their own 
local support. Above statistics for stations, churches, membership, and Sunday-schools are for those of the natives only. No European ordained missionaries are entered (numbering 128), as they are the pastors of English churches. 
» Some of these are ordained. 3 Connected with the Baptist Union of South Africa. ‘ Of the income reported (;£ii35) the sum of ;Cio8 is a grant from the Government for educational uses. 

3 The Presbyterian Church of South Africa was formed in 1897 by the union of the Presbyterian churches which had been built up by the missions of the United Presbyterian and Free Churches of Scotland. Its first General 
Assembly was held in 1897. The United Church has a mission committee, which has assumed as the special charge of the Church the former mission stations of the United Presbyterian Church in the Presbytery of Kaffraria which 
have identified themselves with the Presbyterian Church of South Africa. Financial aid for the support of European missionaries is still given by the United Free Church of Scotland. 

6 The native agents of the mission are largely supported by native contributions. 


65 











































IX. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AFRICA—Continued. 



Date 

1 

Income. 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

1 Native 

|Christ'ns 

NAME OF SOCIETY. 

c 

u- 0 

® rt 

w.a 

c 0 

0 a 
^ 3 

0 

from the 

I Field. 

tJ w 
’S 
c a 

Physicians 

V} c 

■SS 

C (/, 
_o ^ 

c . 

D «2 

E ^ 

II 

c 

41 

S a 

0 ® 

c 

^ ■ 

E a 

i 2 § 

> 

■a 

Natives — 

Teachers, 

len, and 

elpers. 

1 ’S’’^ ■ 

.5 = 2 
•SIS 8 . 

c 

.2 

'£.2 

u 

JZ 

3 

X 

u 

0 ^ 

£•3 

= 1 
0^ 

c 

0 

X 

0 

0 

X 

^ 9 * 
;i^x 

52 

0 

e Christian 

including, 

municants,! 

unicants 

^ges. 


n 5 

0 a 
6 

C 0 

Income 

Foreigr 

•f.2 

0.2 

S 

Men. 

Women. 

H 

c 

0 

% C 

“S 

•r 

CA. 

1 ° 
0 = 

■312 

o'S 

H 

•a 

.£ 

'w 

•a 

6 

LJnordained 

Preachers,' 

Bible-wom 

Other H 

1 r 

1 ^ 
Sts re 

H 

"re 

.2* 

0 2 

= .0 
< 3 
CO 

•0 

.a 

s 

re 

0 

1 ° 

gJ 

■C 0 

'I'S 

< 

>\ 

a 

B 

3 

(O 

^ 4; 

N 

CO g 
*3 ^ 

fS 

f 2 

!l 

(t B 

[otal of Nativ 

Community, 

►esides Com; 

Non-commi 

of all / 

CLASS II. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

1 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 
in foreign missions. 

SOUTH AFRICAN TRACT AND ) 
BOOK SOCIETY 1 \ 

1840 

£50 

;^200 




















SOUTH AFRICAN AUXILIARY OF^ 
THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN > 
BIBLE SOCIETY ) 



3.437 




















CLASS III. 























Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various departments 
of foreign missions. 

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVE- ) 
MENT IN SOUTH AFRICA 2 \ 

i «93 


200 




IS 


27 

42 


21 

21 

I 





1 




GRAHAMSTOWN DIOCESAN RAIL-) 
WAY MISSION, SOUTH AFRICA \ 

1894 

0 

0 

500 

4 



3 



7 


I 

I 










AFRICAN BAPTIST INDUSTRIAL ) 
MISSION SOCIETY | 

1899! 


!^o returns 
at hand. 















1 

1 

1 





2 The workers reDorted are studenV vnh. V T Tract Society. The proportion of literature distributed among natives is not, 

ne worKers reported are student volunteers, but are now identiHed with the regular missionary societies. 

ADDENDA TO EVANGELISTIC DATA. 


UNITED STATES. 






1 















CLASS I. 













! 








AMERICAN ADVENT MISSION SO- ) 
CIETY * [ 

1865 

$5,654 


2 



ij I 

2 

6 


8 

8 

2 

2 

2 



4 



Woman’s Home and Foreign Mission ) 
Society of the Advent Christians. .. J 

1S97 

4,000 

$100 




2 

I 

3 

4 

15 

19 

2 


4 

100 


8 

420 


GOSPEL MISSION 1. 

1892 

7,000 


11 





















I 11 

I 

24 




5 








FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARD OF4 
THE BRETHREN IN CHRISTY 
[RIVER BRETHREN] > 

1896 

i 

1,222 





1 

^1 ^ 

5 

16 




4 









520 


Data for 
columns 
15- 22 not 
received. 


plan advocated by the late Dr. A. J. Gordon of Boston ’ B in torm ot a soc.ety, being composed of missionaries laboring independently and supported by individual churches, in accordance with the 

66 

































































































II 


EDUCATIONAL 

STATISTICS OF ELEMENTARY, ACADEMIC, MEDICAL, AND 

INDUSTRIAL INSTRUCTION 

I. 

II. 

III. 


Universities and Colleges 
Theological and Training Schools 
Boarding and High Schools, and Seminaries 


IV. Industrial Training Institutions and Classes 

V. Medical Schools and Schools for Nurses 
VI, Kindergartens 


VII. Elementary or Village Day Schools 


Institutions entered in the following lists have been classified according to the best light obtainable from reports, periodicals, and correspondence. It often 
happens, however, that a college is called also a training school, or a boarding school is named also an industrial school or an orphanage, so that sometimes 
the same institution will be mentioned by different titles in the reports. As special care has been taken not to duplicate entries in the tables, it is suggested 
that if an institution does not appear under one heading it should be looked for under some other caption. As it has been found difficult in many instances 
to draw the line between a high school and an ordinary day school of an elementary grade, it is possible that schools which would be entitled to special men¬ 
tion in the list of high schools and seminaries have been inadvertently counted among the elementary or village schools, which are referred to only collectively. 
The addenda should be consulted, as a few institutions omitted in the principal lists have been inserted in the supplemental tables. The dates which have been 
given for the foundation of some of the older institutions in many instances indicate the time when the elementary educational work was begun, although the 
collegiate or higher grade was not adopted until a later date. 






T AM glad of the opportunity to offer without stint my tribute of praise and respect to the missionary effort which has wrought such 
± wonderful triumphs for civilization. The story of the Christian missions is one of thrilling interest and marvelous results The 
services and the sacrifices of the missionaries for their fellow-men constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world’s history. The 
missionary, of whatever church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of men, carrying the torch of 
truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude, the support, and the homage of mankind. The noble, self-effacing, willing ministers 
of peace and good-will should be classed with the world’s heroes. 

Wielding the sword of the Spirit, they have conquered ignorance and prejudice. They have been among the pioneers of civilization. 
1 hey have illumined the darkness of idolatry and superstition with the light of intelligence and truth. They have been messengers of 
righteousness and love. They have braved disease, and danger, and death, and in their exile have suffered unspeakable hardships, but 
their noble spirits have never wavered. They count their labor no sacrifice. “Away with the word in such a view and with such a 
thought, says David Livingstone; “it is emphatically no sacrifice; say, rather, it is a privilege.” They furnish us examples of forbear¬ 
ance, fortitude, of patience and unyielding purpose, and of spirit which triumphs not by the force of might, but by the persuasive 
majesty of right. They are placing in the hands of their brothers less fortunate than themselves the keys which unlock the treasuries of 
knowledge and open the mind to noble aspirations for better conditions. Education is one of the indispensable steps of mission enter¬ 
prise, and in some form must precede all successful work. 

The labors of missionaries, always difficult and trying, are no longer so perilous as in former times. In some quarters indifference 
and opposition have given place to aid and cooperation. A hundred years ago many of the fields were closed to missionary effort. Now 
almost everywhere is the open door, and only the map of the world now marks the extent of their thoughts and actions. 

Who can estimate their value to the progress of nations? Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is be¬ 
yond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and amity and 
brought nations and races closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home; have strengthened 
the sacred ties of family; have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law 
and the establishment of government. ^ 


President McKinley. 


II. EDUCATIONAL STATISTICS OF ELEMENTARY, ACADEMIC, 
MEDICAL, AND INDUSTRIAL INSTRUCTION. 


1. UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES.' 


Location. 


AFRICA. 

Assiut, Egypt .. 

Cline Town, Sierra Leone 
Kiungani, Zanzibar _ 


Lovedale, Cape Colony 

Monrovia, Liberia .... 
Umtata, Cape Colony . 


Wellington, Cape Colony 


Zonnebloem, Cape Colony . 

AUSTRALASIA. 
Auckland, New Zealand ... 
Te Ante, New Zealand .... 

BURMA. 


Rangoon . 

Rangoon . 

CANADA. 

Prince Albert, Saskatchewan 

Winnipeg, Manitoba. 

CEYLON. 


Batticotta. 

Chundicully (Jaffna). 

Colombo. 

Colombo. 


Colombo. 

Galle. 

Jaffna. 

Kandy . 

CHINA. 
Canton, Kwangtung... 


Name of Institution. 

Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils, 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

Mission Training College. 

1865 

U. P.C. N. A. 

604 


604 : 

Fourah Bay College. 

1827 

C. M. S. 

I Co 


T cfn 

St. Andrew’s Training College. 


U. M. C. A 



* jy 

Institution and College. 

1841 

F. C. S. 

433 

172 

605 • 

College of West Africa. 

1898 

M. E. M. S.. 

33 

23 

S6 

St. John’s College. 

1877 

S. E. M S 

2tl 


2 II 

•300 

Huguenot College. 

1874 

Ind. 

300 

Kaffir College. 

1858 

S. P. G 

76 

0'^ 

76 

St. John’s College. 

1842 

S. P. G. 

e 


c S 

Maori College. 

1871 

Ch. of E 

70 


^ i 

70 

St. John’s College. 

1864 

S. P. G. 

650 


650 1 

Baptist College. 

1894 

A. B. M. U. . 

567 


567 1 

Emmanuel College. 

1879 

Ch. of E. 

53 


53 1 

St. John’s College. 

1S69 

Ch. of E .. . 

61 


61 j 

Jaffna College. 

1872 

Ind. 

Trio 


trio 1 

St. John’s College. 

1891 

C. M. S. 

271 


271 

St. Thomas’s College. 

1851 

Ch. of E. 

300 


300 { 

Wesley College. 

1874 

W. M. S. 

540 


540 1 




City College. 

1804 

Ind. 

268 


268 

Richmond College. 

1876 

W. M. S. 

280 


280 

Central College. 

1854 

W. M. S. 

500 


500 

Trinity College. 

1857 

C. M. S .. 

430 


430 { 

Christian College. 

1886 

Ind. 

59 


59 { 






Remarks — Historical and General. 


Over 2000 students have been educated, of whom 54 are preachers and 150 
are teachers. 

It has trained 60 of the native clergy, among whom was Bishop Crowther. 

Opened as a boys* school in 1867. 

This enrolment does not include 233 pupils in the Elementary School, mak¬ 
ing in all 838. The total number of pupils who have passed through the 
Institution at Lovedale since its foundation is 5330. There are nine dif¬ 
ferent departments of industrial work, and all pupils receive some instruc¬ 
tion therein. 

Special attention is given to theological and normal training classes. 

Not a foreign missionary institution for native Africans, but at least 550 
daughters of Huguenot and other European residents have been educated 
here, and are now engaged as teachers or mission workers in South 
Africa. It has branch institutions at Paarl, Bethlehem, and Greytown. 
The Rev. Andrew Murray is President. 

Especially for the education of sons of native chiefs. 


St. John's College has trained more than 300 Europeans and Maoris, over 
70 of whom have been ordained. 

Has given a Christian education to many Maori young men. 

Total number of students educated is over 9000. A normal training depart¬ 
ment has recently been added. 

The outgrowth of a school begun in 1872. Normal training is now an im¬ 
portant feature. 


For Indian students, many of whom become schoolmasters, catechists, and 
pastors. 

Many of its graduates are of Indian descent, and it has received aid from the 
S. P. G. It is now a Canadian rather than a foreign missionary institution. 

Begun by the American Board as a Seminary in 1825. More than half of its 
1500 pupils have become Christians during their course of study. 

Founded as a Seminary in 1841. 

St. Thomas's College has educated about 2000 young men. It is supported 
partly by grants from S. P. G., but largely by Diocesan funds. 

The Ceylon Government scholarship of ^ Y^^ir for four years has been 
taken by Wesley College students for two years in succession (Report of 
1898). 

Founded by Mr. S. Lee to meet the needs of the poorer classes. 

Richmond College has enrolled over 2000 pupils. 

Opened in 1820 as an Elementary School. 

Affiliated with the Calcutta University. Eighteen of its students were con- 
finned in 1898. 


Has its own Board of Trustees, but cooperates with the Presbyterian Mission. 
A special endowment fund of $115,000 is in hand. 


1 In many instances these colleges are the outgrowth of high or boarding schools, and the school enrolment is still included as a preparatory department. 




















































































I. UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES —Continued. 


Location. 


CHINA — Continued. 

Foochow, Fuhkien . 

Foochow, Fuhkien . 

Foochow, Fuhkien . 


Hangchow, Chekiang. 
Nanking, Kiangsu .. 


Peking, Chihli. 


Shanghai, Kiangsu 
Shanghai, Kiangsu 

Soochow . 

Tungcho, Chihli ... 


Tungchow, Shantung . 

INDIA.i 

Agra, N. W. P. 

Almora, N. W. P. 

Bellary, Madras. 

Bombay, Bombay .. .. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal .. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Cawnpore, N. W. P... 
Cottayam, Travancore . 

Delhi, Punjab . 

Guntur, Madras. 

Indore, C. I. 


Name of Institution. 


American Board College , 

Girls’ College. 

Anglo-Chinese College ., 

Presbyterian College .... 
Nanking University ..., 


Peking University 


Anglo-Chinese College 
St. John’s College_ 

Buffington College .... 


North China College 
College. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 


>893 

1898 

1881 

1896 

1888 

1891 

1886 

1879 

1879 

1890 

£860 


Lahore, Punjab ... 
Lucknow, N. W. P 
Lucknow, N. W. P 


St. John’s College. 1850 

Ramsay College. 185 

Wardlaw College. 18^5 

Wilson College. 1835 

Duff College and Institution . | 1857 

General Assembly’s College. | 1864 

Bhowanipur College. ! 1837 

Bishop’s College . 1820 

American Methodist Institution . , 1894 

Christ Church College . ' 1865 

Cottayam College.! 1837 


St. Stephen’s College and High School 

Watts Memorial College . 

Canadian Missionary College. 

Forman Christian College. 

Reid Christian College. 


Warren Memorial Woman’s College 


1881 

1885 
1888 

1886 
1888 
1886 


Society 

Supporting. 


A. B. C. F. M 
A. B. C. F. M. 
M. E. M. S.. 

P. B. F. M. N 
M. E. M. S . 


Ind 


M. E. S. 

P. E. M. S... 


M. E. S. 

A. B. C. F. M. 
P. B. F. M. N. 

C. M. S. 

L. M. S. 


L. M. S 


Number of Pupils. 


Males. Females Total. 


190 

273 

58 

17s 

160 

330 

150 

124 

74 

125 


534 

600 


455 

F. C. S. ("09 

F. C. S. 995 

C. S. M. 114S 

L. M. S.' 572 

85 


S. P. G .... 
M. E. M. S 
S. P. G.... 
C. M. S.... 
C. M. D . . 
Luth. G. S . 
C. P. M ... 


P. B. F. M. N. 
M. E. M. S .. 
M. E. M. S .. 


400 

55 

518 

759 

882 

170 

299 

340 


96 


164 


190 

96 

273 

58 

175 

160 

330 

150 

124 

74 

125 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


■ Opened as a school in 1853, and formerly known as Banyan City Scientific 
Institute. 

Established as a boarding and high school in 1854. 

A flourishing institution needing greatly enlarged facilities. Applicants to 
the number of 170 have been refused within two years. 

Founded as a boarding school in 1845. 

Preparatory, collegiate, medical, and theological departments. 

It has its own Board of Trustees, incorporated by the Legislature of the State 
of New York in 1890. Preparatory, collegiate, industrial, medical, and 
theological departments are in operation. A good beginning has been made 
in its endowment fund. The Methodist Episcopal Board of Missions 
founded it, and aids largely in its support. 

Its total enrolment since it was opened exceeds 2000. 

Opened as a boarding school in 1848. 

The present institution is the outgrowth of a day school begun in 1869. 
Eighty-four of the students now enrolled are Christians. 

It was opened as a high school in 1873. Nearly every graduate is engaged 
in Christian work, either as a teacher, evangelist, pastor, or medical as¬ 
sistant. 

Eighty-nine of its students are Christians, and every one of its 150 graduates 
has left the institution a convert to Christianity. 


534 About one fifth of the students are Christians. 

600 Named after Sir Henry Ramsay, K.C.S.I., in honor of his valuable ser- 
( vices to missions. 


455 

699 

995 

1148 

572 

85 

400 

55 

518 

759 

882 

170 

299 
340 
164 ! 


f The outgrowth of a school founded in 1858 
I University. 


Special attention is given to biblical instruction. 

Including the enrolment of the preparatory school called the Assembly’s 
Institution. Ten lady students are in the college classes. 

Founded as a school in 1830. 

The largest mission college in Northern India. 

The enrc'lment of the preparatory school is included, and also the theologi¬ 
cal class. 

A divinity class in the vernacular has recently been established. 

It was opened as a boys’ school in 1878. The Institution has had an excep¬ 
tional growth, and it is hoped that it will soon be self-supporting. 

Now affiliated with Allahabad 

A unique institution in India, as nearly all its students are Christians. 

Established as a high school in 1859. The number of pupils includes those 
in the preparatory branch schools. 

The Arthur G. Watts Memorial Building was opened in 1893. 

Advantageously located in Central India, and only one other Christian 
college is found within a radius of 400 miles. 

This enrolment is that of the College proper, and does not include the Lahore 
High School. A collegiate department was organized in 1864, but was 
subsequently suspended, and reopened in 1886. 

c Planted in a Christian community of over 100,000, and also favorably located 
\ for reaching Hindu and Moslem students. 

( The first Christian college for women established in Asia. It was started as 
< a boarding school in 1870, and was affiliated to the Allahabad UniversitT 
t in 1886. 


1 It should be specially noted that the number of students reported in the colleges of India usually includes the exceptionally large enrolment of their preparatory schools. 


70 




























































































I. UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES — Continued. 


Location. 


INDIAl— Continued. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Mannargudi, Madras. 

Masulipatam, Madras. 

Nagercoil, Travancore. 

Nagpur, C. P. 

Ongole, Madras . 

Palamcotta, Madras. 

Pasumalai, Madura. 

Rawal Pindi, Punjab . 

Serampore, Bengal. ... 

Sialkot, Punjab. 

Tanjore, Madras. 

Tinnevelly, Madras. 

Trichinopoly, Madras. 

Vellore, Madras. 

JAPAN. 

Kobe. 

Kobe. 

Kyoto. 

Nagasaki. 

Nagoya. 

Sendai. 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo. 

Tokyo . 

KOREA. 

Seoul. 

MADAGASCAR. 
Antananarivo. 

PERSIA. 

Urumiah . 

1 It should be 


Name of Institution. 


Mission College. 

Christian College. 

Royapettah College. 

Findlay College. 

Noble College.. 

Christian College.. 

Hislop College. 

American Baptist Mission College . 

Sarah Tucker College. 

College and Training Institution... 

Gordon Mission College. 

Serampore College. 

Scotch Mission College. 

St. Peter’s College. 

Tinnevelly College. 

College. 

Arcot Mission College. 


Kobe College for Girls .. 
Anglo-Japanese College . . 


Doshisha University. I 1875 


Steele College. i886 

Anglo-Japanese College . 

Tohoku Gakuin. 

Aoyama College. 

St. Paul’s College. 

Meiji Gakuin. 


Pai Chai College. 
College. 


Urumiah College. 

specially noted that the number of students reported in the colleges of India usually includes the exceptionally targe enrolment of their preparatory schools. 


Date of 
Found- 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Remarks — Historical and General. 

ing. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1887 

C. S. M. 

1013 


1013 

Outgrowth of an elementary school founded in 1836. 

1865 

1883 

F. C. S. 

1793 

482 


1793 

482 

< This institution reports the Largest number of students ol any missionary 
^ college in the world. 

W. M. S. 

\V. M. S.... 

C. M. S. 

L. M. S. 

F. C. S . 


1883 

1871 

1893 

1883 

252 

961 

392 

1169 

252 

961 

392 

1169 

College classes removed from Negapatam in 1898. 

Special attention is given to the Christian instruction of high-caste students. 
Established as a seminary in 1819. 

Had its beginning in a high school founded in 1865. 



1894 

A. B. M. U .. 

45 7 


457 

Founded as a high school in 1877. 

1890 

(C. M. S . ... 1 
|C.E.Z.M.S. ( 


277 

277 

Founded as a girls’ school in 1858, but not graded as a college until 1890. 

1890 

A. B. C. F. M. 

372 


372 

C Its graduates hold appointments on the faculties of 12 Indian colleges, and 
) nearly 300 are pastors, preachers, and teachers. 

1893 

U. P. C. N. A. 

1272 


1272 

^ Founded as a high school in 1856. The enrolment includes pupils of the 
\ High School. 

1819 

E. B. M. S... 

20 


20 

i The first Christian college in the East. It was founded by Carey and his 
? associates. Now used for theological classes. 

1889 

C. S. M. 

909 


909 

A new college building was opened in 1898. 

1854 

1880 

S. P. G . 

C. M. S. 

1210 

368 


1210 

368 

^ The outgrowth of a school founded by Schwartz near the end of the eighteenth 
< century. More than 5000 young men have been educated here. 

1873 

S. P. G 

1458 


1458 

C Outgrowth of a_ school founded in 1850. The largest Church of England 
\ college in India. The majority of the students are Brahmans. 

1S98 

Ref. C. A ... 

1004 


1004 

( Founded by C. S. M. in 1865 as a high school; transferred to Ref. C. A. in 
« 1895. 

1894 

A. B. C. F. M. 


no 

no 

Opened as a girls’ school in 1875. It has enrolled over 700 pupils. 

1889 

M. E. S. 

102 


102 

It has academic and theological departments. 

00 

Ind. 

255 


255 

( Founded by Dr. Neesima. The Japanese Board of Trustees severed its con¬ 
nection with the American Board in 1896. A new Board, elected in 1899, 

•j has re^tablished its evangelical status. It has graduated over 300 from 



its collegiate course, and about 150 from the theological department The 

Library contains 17,000 volumes. 

i886 

Ref. C. A... 

80 


80 

An industrial department was established in 1898. 

1887 

M. P. B. F. M 

43 


43 

It has academic and theological departments. 

1886 

Ref. C. U. S . 

147 


147 

There are academic, industrial, and theological departments. 

1883 

M. E. M. S.. 

180 


180 

Academic department founded in 1879. 

00 

00 

P. E. M. S... 

35 ° 


350 

Includes the preparatory department in the Kanda district of Tokyo. 

1886 

(Ref. C. A...) 
JP.B.F.M.N. S 

131 


131 

It has both academic and theological departments. 

1886 

M. E. M. S .. 

169 


169 

The first missionary college in Korea. 

1 858 

L. M. S. 

80 

12 

92 

r Its fine building were purchased in 1897 by the French fora Court of Justice. 

J The College IS now removed to smaller quarters. Its theological graduates 

1 number a^ut 350, and about 600 students have been educated. 

1879 

P. B. F. M. N. 

51 


5^ 

( Educational work began in Urumiah in 1836. Out of the 302 college gradu- 
^ ates, 62 have taken a full theological course, and 122 have been trained as 
[ teachers and lay preachers. Twelve have studied medicine. 





























































































Location. 


SOUTH AMERICA. 

Juiz de Fora, Brazil. 

Santiago, Chile.. 

Sao Paulo, Brazil. 


SYRIA. 
Beirut. 


TURKEY. 

Aintab. 

Constantinople. 

Constantinople (Scutari). . 

Harpoot. 

Marash. 

Marsovan. 

Samokov, Bulgaria. 

WEST INDIES. 
Barbados. 


Kingston, Jamaica 


I. UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES— Continued. 


Name of Institution. 


Granbery College. 

College for Women. 

Protestant College of Sao Paulo 

Syrian Protestant College. 

Central Turkey College . 

Robert College. 

American College for Girls. 

Euphrates College. 

Central Turkey College for Girls 

Anatolia College.. 

Collegiate Institute.. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 


1890 

1880 

1892 

1863 


Society 

Supporting. 


Number of Pupils. 


Males. [Females Total 


M. E. S ... 
M. E. M. S 

Ind. 

Ind. 


45 


226 


544 


45 

226 

528 


544 


1874 Ind 
1864 Ind 


140 

288 


140 

288 


1891 

1878 

1884 

1S86 

1880 


A. B. C. F. M. 
A. B. C. F. M. 
A. B. C. F. M. 
A. B. C. F. M. 
A. B. C. F. M. 


548 


246 

55 


161 

503 

55 


161 

1051 

55 

246 

55 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


Its alumn® number 62. 

f Controlled by independent Board of Trustees. The Protestant College of 
I Sao Paulo includes Mackenzie College, and is often called by that name. 

I It also includes normal and manual training departments, and several 
( graded preparatory schools. 

r Number of graduates, 428, including 242 in the medical department More 
' than 1600 have taken a partial course. Incorporated by New York Stote 
) Legislature. Its total property in Syria is valued at $325,000, and its en. 
I dowment funds amount to $380,000. 


C Independently controlled by its own Board of Trustees, but cooperates with 
( the Mission of the American Board. 

/ Hamlin, and largely endowed by Christopher R. 

■j Kobert, Jisq. Endowment and property valued at about $450,000. Its 
1. graduates number 345, and its partial course students 2128. 

( Begun as a high school in 1871. Its alumnse number 108, and of these 50 
I are teachers. ^ 

^ Includes pupils in the elementary departments. Several of the College build- 
< mgs were burned by the Turks and Kurds in 1895. 

C Its graduates number 53, and its total enrolment has been 223, of whom 57 
i are now teachers. 

^ The number of students has more than doubled in four years. It is now 
( self-supporting. 

It has also a theological department 


Codrington College 
Calabar College... 


1830 

1843 


S. P. G. 

E. B. M. S... 


22 


284 


22 

284 


{ 

! 


Or^mzed as a grammar school in 1745. More than half of the clergy in 
Barbados have been educated here. Endowment bequeathed by General 
Godnngton, Governor of the Leeward Islands, in his will, dated 1703. 

Theological and normal training departments, with a day school of over 200 
pupUs. About 60 mmisters and 100 teachers have been educated here. 


72 











































































THE CAMPUS, LOOKING EASTWARD ASSEMHLY HALL 

(Assembly Hall in foreground, foundations of George P'. Post Science Hall visible (Erected through the liberality of the late Elbert H. Monroe, Esq. Used for reli"i< 
back of Assembly Hall, Medical Building to left of foundations, and Chemical worship, commencement exercises, and other public gatherings.) 

Laboratory to right, Beirut ('ity beyond, and Mount Lebanon in the distance.) 




















































1 








D 




* 


r«. 'r. 

A- ■ 


. I 


9 
* ' 

”'i2 

f^!^r ' 









II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS. 


Location. 


AFRICA. 

Abetifi, Gold Coast. 

Akabe, Nigeria. 

Akropong, Gold Coast. 

Aliwal North, Cape Colony .. 
Amanzimtote (Adams), Natal 
Amedschovhe, Slave Coast... 

Asaba, Nigeria. 

Asmara, Abyssinia. 

Bailundu, Angola. 

Bandawe, Lake Nyassa. 

Banza Manteke, Congo P'. S.. 

Batanga, Kamerun. 

Bensonvale, Basutoland. 

Bersaba, South Af. Rep.... 
Blantyre, British Cent. Af... 

Bonaberi, Kamerun. 

Botsabelo, South Af. Rep... 
Buea, Kamerun. 

Butterworth, Kaffraria. 

Cairo, Egypt . 

Clarkebury, Kaffraria. 

Cunningham, Kaffraria. 

Cuttington, Liberia. 

Duke Town, Old Calabar ... 

Edendale, Natal. 

Engcobo, Kaffraria. 

Freretown, British East Af.., 
Genadendal, Cape Colony... 
Grahamstown, Cape Colony. 
Healdtown, Cape Colony ... 

Impolweni, Natal. 

Isandhiwana, Zululand. 

Keiskamma Hoek, Kaffraria 

Kibunzi, Congo F. S.. 

Kiungani, Zanzibar. 

Kondowi, Lake Nyassa. 

Lealuyi, Upper Zambesi- 

Leribe, Basutoland.. 


Name of Institution. 


School for Evangelists. 

Watney Memorial Training Institution.. 

jTlmological Seminary and ( 

( Training School ). 

Training School. 

Theological School. 

Theological Seminary. 

Evangelists’ Training Institution. 

Theological and Training School. 

Evangelists’ Training Class. 

Preachers’ Class .. . 

Training School. 

Theological Training Class. 

Native Training Institution. 

Training School . 

Training Class for Deacons. 

Training School. 

Theological Seminary. 

Seminary for Preachers and Teachers .. . 

(Lamplough Training and ( 

( Industrial Institution ). 

Theological Seminary. 

Training and Industrial Institution . 

Elders’ and Deacons’ Class. 

Theological School. 

Hope Waddell Training Institution. 

Training and Industrial Institution. 

Augusta Memorial Training Institution.. 

Divinity Class. 

Theological and Training School. 

Kaffir Training Institution. 

Native Training Institution. 

Theological Class. 

McKenzie Memorial Training College... 

Normal Training School. 

Training School. 

St. Mark’s Theological College. 

Livingstonia Missionary Institution. 

Evangelists’ Training Class. 

Theological School. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing, 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1897 

Ba. M. S. 

IS 


15 

1897 

C. M. S. 

6 


6 

1863 

Ba. M. S. 

66 


66 

1892 

P. M. M. S.. 

27 


27 

1875 

A. B. C. F. M. 

19 


19 

1864 

N. G. M. S... 

9 


9 

189s 

C. M. S. 

'3 


13 

1899 

S. E. N. S, .. 

36 


36 

a\ 

00 

A. B. C. F. M. 

II 


II 

1890 

F. C. S. 

72 


72 

1894 

A. B. M. U. . 

16 


16 

1895 

P. B. F. M. N. 

7 


7 

1870 

S. Af. M. S... 

207 


207 


H. E. L. M.. 




1881 

C. S. M. 

•5 


15 

1889 

Ba. M. S. 

75 


75 

1884 

Ber. M. S_ 




1898 

Ba. M. S. 

IS 


15 

1887 

S. Af. M. S... 


55 

55 

1S64 

U. P. C. N. A. 

12 


12 

1876 

S. Af. M. S... 

244 


244 

1879 

F. C. S. 

39 


39 

1868 

P. E. M. S... 

7 


7 

189s 

U. P. C. S. M. 

no 


no 

1880 

S. Af. M. S.. 

48 


48 

1882 

S. E. M. S ... 


30 

30 

1894 

C. M. S. 

6 


6 

1838 

M. M. S. 

17 


17 

i860 

S. P. G. 

39 


39 

1867 

S. Af. M. S... 



168 

189s 

F. C. S. 

5 


5 


Ch. of E. 

30 


30 

1897 

S. P. G. 




1892 

S. M. S. 

S 3 


S 3 

1899 

U. M. C. A... 

II 


11 

o^ 

00 

F. C. S. 

30 


30 

1895 

S. M. E. 

4 


4 

1882 

S. M. E. 

5 


5 


73 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


Normal and evangelistic training. 


In addition a Catechumens’ Class for men and women is held, numbering 
over 400. 


Its buildings were greatly enlarged in 1898. 


Its total enrolment since its organization has been 300. 
Its graduates number 51. 

With normal, preparatory, and industrial departments. 


In connection with Hoffman Institute. 


Especially for training teachers. 


Native branch of St. Andrew’s College. Over 400 students, of 15 different 
races, have been graduated. 

The Government Inspector’s report for 1898 is very commendatory. 
Department of the Free Church Institution. 

Theological and normal. Supported by Diocesan funds. 

For educating evangelists and teachers. 

Theological instruction, given since 1887 in connection with St. Andrew’s 
College, was transferred to St. Mark’s in 1899. 

The enrolment of normal and theological departments only is given here. 






































































































II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS —Continued. 


Location. 


AFRICA — Continued. 

Lesseyton, Cape Colony. 

Lovedale, Cape Colony. 

Maritzburg, Natal. 

Mengo, Uganda. 

Morija, Basutoland.. 

Morija, Basutoland. 

Okahandja, Ovamboland. 

Oyo, Yoruba. 

Peddie, Cape Colony. 

Peelton, Cape Colony. 

Pretoria, South Af. Rep . 

Pretoria, South Af. Rep . 

Shaingay, Sierra Leone. 

Shawbury, Kaffraria. 

Shilouvane, Transvaal. 


Stellenbosch, Cape Colony .... 
Thlotse Heights, Orange F. S. 


ALASKA.l 


Sitka 


AUSTRALASIA. 
Gisborne, New Zealand.... 


Vatorata, New Guinea. 

BURMA. 
Insein (near Rangoon) 

Mandalay. 

Moulmein. 

Pegu. 

Rangoon. 

Rangoon . 

Rangoon. 

Rangoon. 

Toungoo. 


CANADA AND GREENLAND. 

Godthaab, Greenland. 

Prince Albert. 


Name of Institution. 


Native Ministers’ Training Institution... 

Theological School. 

St. Alban’s Theological Training College 

Divinity Training School. 

Normal Training School. 

Theological and Bible School. 

1 raining School, “ Augustineum ”... 

Training Institution. 

Aylifif Training and Industrial Institution 

Girls’ Training Institution. 

Kilnerton Training Institution. 

Training College. 

Clark Training School . 

Training and Industrial School. 

Normal School for Teach- ) 

( ers and Evangelists (. 

Bloemhof Theological Seminary. 

St. Mary’s Training College. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 


Training School 


Maori Training Institution. 

(Theological College and ) 
( Training Institution ( 


Theological Seminary. 

Normal Training School. 

Normal Training School. 

Theological School. 

St. Mary’s Normal Training School. 

Kemmendine Training School. 

Burman Woman’s Bible School. 

Karen Bible Training School. 

Karen Training Institution . 


Training School. 

Theological and Training Classes 


1884 

1870 

1883 

1894 

1868 

1872 

1896 
1883 

1858 

1886 

1897 

1887 

1882 

1899 

1859 
1894 

1878 

1883 
1894 

1845 

1887 

1884 

1896 
1866 

1883 
1892 

1897 

1884 


Society 

Supporting. 


1875 

1879 


' Mission work in Alaska is conducted chiefly by home missionary 


S. Af. M. S.. 

F. C. S. 

S. P. G. 

C. M. S. 

S. M. E. 

S. M. E. 

R. M. S. ... 

C. M. S. 

S. Af. M. S. 
C. U. S. A.. 
W. M. S. ... 

S. P. G. 

U. B. C. 

S. Af. M. S... 

S. R. M. 

S. A. D. R... 
S. P. G. 


P. B. H. M. 


C. M. S. 

L. M. S. 

A. B. M. U.. 
W. M. S. .. 
A. B. M. U.. 

M. E. M. S. 

S. P. G_ 

S. P. G. 

A. B. M. U.. 
A. B. M. U.. 
S. P. G. 


M. M. S. 
C. M. S., 


Number of Pupils. 


Males. Females 


5 
9 

6 

79 

108 

59 

7 

17 


32 

4 

38 


90 

18 

24 

I So 


14 


54 


70 


38 

122 

226 

17 

15 


Total. 


5 

9 

6 

79 

108 

59 

7 

17 

54 

32 

4 

70 

80 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


Department of Lovedale Institution and College. 

The first Theological School in Uganda. 

To train pastors and evangelists. 

Outgrowth of a similar institution at Lagos, founded in 1867. 
Closed for several years, but reopened in 1898. 


160 

18 

24 

i8o 

38 

122 

6 

226 

20 

17 

15 

14 


A boarding school in which indu.strial training is the chief feature, although 
a thorough graded school education is given. 


[ Karens was founded in 1845, and that for Burmese in 


f The Mora^an missions in Greenland are now transferred to the Lutheran 
j Danish Church. 

Department of Emmanuel College. 


socieues; yet, in view of the fact that the native population is wholly pagan, we venture to class it, in this respect only, as foreign. 

74 























































































































II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS - Continued 


Location. 


CENTRAL AMERICA. 
Guatemala City, Guatemala. 

CEYLON. 

Cotta. 

Cotta. 

Galle. 

Galle. 

Kandy. 

Kopay . 

Tillipally. 

CHINA. 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Canton, Kwangtung. 

Canton, Kwangtung. 

Canton, Kwangtung. 

Canton, Kwangtung. 

Canton, Kwangtung. 

Changpoo, Fuhkien. 

Chefoo, Shantung. 

Chinchew, Fuhkien... 

Chingchowfu, Shantung. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Hangchow, Chekiang. 

Hankow, Hupeh. 

Hinghua, Fuhkien. 

Hinghua, Fuhkien. 

Hinghua, Fuhkien. 

Hong Kong, Kwangtung. 

Kiukiang, Kiangsi. 

Kucheng, Fuhkien. 


Name of Institution. 


Theological Class 


Theological Class.. 

Bible Women’s Training Class. 

Theological Class. 

Normal Institution. 

Theological Class. 

Training Institute. 

Sanders Hall Training School. 

Training Institution. 

Union Theological College. 

Charlotte Duryee Training School .. 
Evangelists’ and Teachers’ School .. 

Theological Institution. 

Training and Boarding School. 

Theological and Training School . . 

Theological Class. 

Male Bible School. 

Normal School. 

Bible School for Women . 

Gotch-Robinson Training Institution 

Theological School. 

Training and Boarding School. 

Theological Seminary. 

Bible Woman’s Training School .... 

Theological College. 

Bible Women’s Training Home .... 

Theological Class. 

Women’s Training Home. 

Juliet Turner Training School. 

Biblical Training School. 

Training Class. 

Training Class. 

Woman’s Training School. 

Training School. 


Date of 
Found- 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Remarks — Historical and General. 

ing. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1S91 

P. B. F. M. N. 

2 


2 


1877 

C. M. S. 

8 


8 


1898 

C. M. S .. .. 


6 

6 


1865 

W. M. S. 

S 


S 


1865 

W. M. S. 

7 

5 

12 

To train teachers for day schools. 


C. M. S. 

8 


8 

Department of Trinity College. 

00 

C. M. S .... 

40 


40 

For the education of teachers. 

1884 

A. B. C. F. M. 

60 


60 


185s 

L. M. S. 

11 


11 

Especially lor the training of preachers and evangelists. 

i868 

(E. P. C. M .) 
?Ref. C. A.. .5 

23 


23 


1884 

Ref. C. A .... 


47 

47 


1867 

Ber. M. S ... 

40 


40 


1890 

W. M. S. 

40 


40 


1894 

1874 

W. M. S. 

S. B. C. 

15 

48 

<.n oc 






1864 

P. B. F. M. N. 

13 


13 

The last available report of enrolment. 

1893 

E. P. C. M .. 

15 


15 


1888 

P. B. F. M. N. 

20 


20 

For the training of lay preachers and catechists. 

1891 

E. P. C. M .. 


24 

24 


1894 

E. B. M. S... 

62 


62 

To educate pastors and school-teachers. 

1858 

A. B. C. F. M. 

24 


24 


1879 

A. B. C. F. M. 


28 

28 


1871 

M. E. M. S . 

40 


40 

More than 70 graduates have entered the ministry. 

1888 

M. E. M. S. . 


28 

28 


1878 

C. M. S. 

39 


39 

Founded by the late Rev. R. W. Stewart. 


C. M. S. 


24 

24 

Conducted by C. E. Z. M. S. missionary. 

1870 

P. B. F. M. S. 

I 


I 


1897 

L. M. S .. .. 


3 

3 

For instruction of Bible-womcn and village teachers. 

1882 

M. E. M. S .. 


24 

24 


1892 

M. E. M. S .. 

32 


32 


1896 

C. M. S. 

12 


12 


1891 

Ber. L. A.... 


18 

18 

Department of Berlin Foundling House. 

1893 

M. E. M. S .. 


17 

17 

A school for training Bible-women. 

1891 

M. E. M. S .. 


20 

20 



75 






























































































II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS —Continued. 


Location. 


CHINA—Continued. 

Lilong, Kwangtung. 

Lukhang, Kwangtung . 

Mingchiang, Fuhkien. 

Moukden, Manchuria. 

Nanking, Kiangsu. 

Nanking, Kiangsu. 

Nanking, Kiangsu. 

Ningpo, Chekiang. 

Ningpo, Chekiang. 

Ningpo, Chekiang. 

Nodoa, Hainan. 

Peking, Chihli. 

Peking, Chihli. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shaohing, Kiangsu. 

Shaohing, Kiangsu. 

Shaowu, Kiangsu. 

Shaowu, Kiangsu. 

Soochow, Kiangsu. 

Soochow, Kiangsu. 

Sungkiang, Kiangsu. 

Swatow, Kwangtung. 

Swatow, Kwangtung. 

Swatow, Kwangtung. 

Swatow, Kwangtung. 

Thongthauha, Kwangtung .,.. 
Thongthauha, Kwangtung .... 

Tientsin, Chihli. 

Tientsin, Chihli. 

Tientsin, Chihli . 

Tsunhua, Chihli. 

Tsunhua, Chihli. 

Tungcho, Chihli. 

Tungchow, Shantung. 

Tungkun, Kwangtung. 

Ungkung, Kwangtung . 

Wuchang, Hupeh. 

Wukingfu, Fuhkien. 


Name of Institution. 

Date 0 
Found 
ing. 

[ Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males 

Female 

s Total. 

Theological School. 

1862 

Ba. M. S ... 

25 


2S 

Training School for Women.. 


Ber. M. S... 


25 

2S 

Woman’s Training School .... 

1894 

M. E. M. S. 


38 

38 

Theological and Training Class .... 

1884 

U. P. C. S. M 

90 


90 

Fowler Biblical Institute... . 


1\.T F M Q 




Women’s Training School ... 


P T! b' AT TM 




Bible Women’s Training School.... 


A F R F M 




Trinity Theological and Training College 

1876 

C. M. S. 

44 


44 

Woman’s Training Class. 


A P M U 




Woman’s Training Class .. . 

1888 

P. B. F. M. N 


16 

16 

Theological and Training School .. . 

1886 

P. B. F. M. N 

31 


3* 

Bible Women’s Training School ... 

1877 

M. E. M. S .. 


15 

IS 

Wiley College of Theology. 

1888 

M. E. M. S .. 

IS 


IS 

Theological School. 

1879 

P. E. M. S... 

4 


4 

Women’s Training Home. 

1895 

W. U. M. S. 


IS 

IS 

Church Training School. 

1896 

P. E. M. S.. . 


13 

13 

Theological School. 

1S87 

A. B. M. U ,. 

10 


10 

Women’s Training Class. 

18S9 

A. B. M. U .. 


6 

6 

Theological Class. 

1892 

A. B. C. F. M. 

12 


12 

Training Class. 

188s 

A. B. C. F. M. 


8 

8 

Theological Class. 

1893 

M. E. S. 

2 


2 

Davidson Memorial Bible School .. 

1896 

M. E. S. 


6 

6 

Hayes-Wilkins Memorial Training Home 

1897 

M. E. S. 


11 

1 I 

Theological College. 

1870 

E. P. C. M .. 

II 


II 

Woman’s Training School. 

1881 

E. P. C. M ,. 


12 

12 

Bible Women’s Training School. 

1874 

A. B. M. U . . 


24 

24 

Biblical and Theological School... . 

1873 

A. B. M. U .. 

26 


26 

Theological Seminary. 

iSn? 

R M ^ 




Training School. 

1894 

R. M. S .... 

6 


6 

Walford Hart Memorial College. 

1898 

L. M. S_ 

II 


II 

Hall Memorial Training College .. 

1874 

M. N. C.. .. 

16 


16 

Bible Women’s Training School. 

1885 

M. E. M. S .. 


16 

16 

Women’s Training School. 

1890 

M. E. M. S .. 


16 

l6 

Theological School. 

1895 

M. E. M. S .. 

10 


10 

Gordon Memorial Theological Seminary. 

1871 

A. B. C. F. M. 

17 


17 

Theological Class. 

1890 

P. B. F. M. N. 

II 


11 

Training Class for Evangelists. 

1870 

R. M. S 

5 



Bible Women’s Training Class. 

1896 

A. B. M. U.. 


9 

9 

St. Paul’s Divinity School. 

1887 

P. E. M. S... 

4 


4 

Barbour Memorial Theological College.. 

1882 

E. P. C. M .. 

14 


14 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


Transferred from Canton in 1898. 


Department of Nanking University. 


About 200 have been educated here. 


Connected with Peking University. 
Department of St. John’s College. 


For the education of Bible-women. 


For the education of preachers and evangelists. 


Its total of graduates up to the year 1898 numbered 63. 


New buildings erected in 1897. 

The Barbour Memonat buildmg was opened m 1893. 


























































































































II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS - Continued 


Location. 


FORMOSA. 

Taiwanfu. 

Taiwanfu. 

Tamsui. 

INDIA. 

Agra, N. W. P. 

Ahmedabad, Bombay. 

Ahmednagar, Bombay. 

Ahmednagar, Bombay. 

Ahmednagar, Bombay. 

Aligarh, N. W. P. 

Allahabad, N. W.'^P. 

Amritsar, Punjab. 

Bahawa, Bengal.. 

Bangalore, Mysore. 

Bangalore, Mysore. 

Baranagore, Bengal.. 

Bareilly, N. W. P. 

Baroda, Bombay. 

Barrackpur, Bengal. 

Beawar, Rajputana. 

Benares, N. W. P. 

Benares, N. W. P. 

Berhampur, Bengal. 

Bettigeri-Gadag, Bombay. 

Bhimpore, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Cawnpore, N. W. P. 

Cherra, Assam. 

Chingleput, Madras. 

Chombale, Malabar. 

Cottayam, Travancore. 

Cumbum, Madras. 

Cuttack, Bengal. 

Daska, Punjab. 


Name of Institution. 


Theological College. 

Bible Women’s Training Home. 

Oxford Theological College. 

Training School for Pastor-Teachers .... 

i Fleming Stevenson Memo -) 
f rial Theological College j. 

Teachers’ Training Institute. 

Theological Seminary. 

Bible Women’s Training School. 

Training School for Pastor-Teachers .... 

St. Paul’s Divinity College. 

Training Class for Assistant Missionaries 

Divinity Preparandi Class. 

Theological Institution . 

Theological Seminary. 

Training Home . 

Theological Seminary. 

Training Schools for Men and Women. . 

Theological and Training School . 

Teachers’ Normal School. 

Sigra Normal School. 

Evangelists’ Training School . 

Women’s Training Home. 

Teachers’ Training School. 

Santal Training School. 

Theological School. 

Normal and Training School. 

Divinity School. 

Theological Class. 

Training School for Teachers. 

Date Evangelists’ Training School. 

Theological Institution. 

Training School . 

Teachers’ Training School. 

Theological School. 

Bible Women’s Training Class. 

Orissa Theo. and Training Institution ... 
Training School. 


Date of 

Society 

Number of Pupils. 

ing. 

Supporting. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1876 

E. P. C. M .. 

18 


18 

1898 

E. P. C. M .. 


12 

12 

1882 

C. P. M. 

15 


IS 

1894 

M. E. M. S .. 

20 


20 

1891 

P. C. I. M. S. 

16 


16 

1864 

C. L. S. 1 . .. 

87 


87 

1S78 

A. B. C. F. M. 

12 


12 

1893 

A. B. C. F. M. 


7 

7 

1894 

M. E. M. S. . 

IS 

6 

21 

1881 

C. M. S .... 

14 


14 

1889 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


4 

4 

1866 

C. M. S. 

4 


4 

00 

00 

W. M. S.... 

2 


2 

1849 

L. M. S .... 

15 


IS 

1893 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


3 

3 

1872 

M. E. M. S.. 

86 

SS 

141 

1896 

M. E. M. S .. 

9 

6 

IS 

00 

00 

W. M. S.... 

40 


40 

1892 

U. P. C. S. M. 

34 


34 

1864 

5c. M. S. } 

IZ. B. M. M. j 


IIS 

IIS 

1893 

L. M. S. 

4 


4 

1892 

L. M. S. 


74 

74 

00 

r-H 

00 

Ba. M. S .... 

29 


29 

1864 

F. B. F. M. S. 

lOI 

S2 

IS 3 

1819 

S. P. G. 

3 


3 

1852 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


3 S 

3 S 

1880 

C. M. S. 

12 


12 

0 

00 

L. M. S .... 

4 


4 

i860 

F. C. S. 

5 

27 

32 

1868 

M. E. M. S .. 

15 


IS 

00 

00 

W. C. M.M.S. 

17 


17 

1879 

F. C. S. 

so 

41 

91 

1894 

Ba. M. S. 


4 

4 

1859 

C. M. S .... 

9 


9 

1895 

A. B. M. U.. 


4 

4 

1846 

E. B. M. S... 

8 


8 

1886 

C. S. M. 

44 


44 


77 






{ 




Remarks — Historical and General. 


Especially for the education of Christian teachers. It has sent out 576 to 
various missions. 

Fifty-one of the graduates are engaged in Christian work as pastors, 
preachers, and teachers. 


The wives otTmarried students are also instructed. 


Includes normal training for Christian teachers, and Bible instruction for 
women. Seven hundred preachers, teachers, and helpers have been trained. 


Native Christian girls are trained as teachers and Bible-women. 


This school was formerly located at Midnapore, but in 1880 it was moved to 
Bhimpore. 

Department of Bishop’s College. 

Opened at Tallygunge in 1852: removed to Calcutta in 1855, and was then 
united with the Central School, which was opened in 1823. 


One hundred and sixty-two of the former pupils of this school are now in the 
ministry. 

























































































II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS —Continued. 


Location. 

Name of Institution. 

Date 0 
Found 

^ Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 



mg. 

Males. 

Female 

s Total 

INDIA — Continued. 







Dehra, N. W. P. 

(Morse Memorial Zenana ) 

1889 

1885 

1894 

P. B. F. M. N 

E. B. M, S.. 

P. B. F. M. N 

L. M. S. 

Luth. G. S... 

Luth. G. S... 

F. C. M. S... 

A. B. M. U .. 




Delhi, Punjab. 

f Training Home (. 

^North-West Native Chris- ( 

35 

8 

4 

4 

Fatehgarh, N. W. P. 

( tian Training Institution J. 


35 

8 

Gooty, Madras. 



Guntur. Madras. 


1877 

1892 

1894 

1890 

1894 

189s 

1870 

1888 

1894 

1897 

100 


100 

Guntur, Madras. 

Theological Class .. 


9 

9 

Hurda, C. P . 


7 


7 

Impur, Assam. 

Training School 

11 


II 

Indore. C. I. 


20 


20 

Kalimpong, Bhutan. 

Training School. 

1 P C TV/T 

9 


9 

Keti, Madras. 



43 


43 

Keti. Madras. 

Theological Seminary. 

Theoloeical College. 

Training School for Preachers. 

1 IVX. 0. . • . . 

Ba. M. S. 

S. P. G. 

S. H. M. S... 

0 


6 

Kolhapur, Bombay. 

4 


4 

Kotapad, Madras. 

6 


6 






Krishnagar, Bengal. 

Normal and Training Srhnnl 

1864 

1870 

1894 

p M S 



15 

Lahore, Punjab. 

St. John’s Divinity School. 

Training School for Village Preachers.. . 

C. M. S. 

P. B. F. M. N. 

IS 


Lodiana, Punjab. 

II 


II 


II 


11 

Lucknow, N. W. P. 

Lucknow, N. W. P. 

Theological and Training Institution . . . 
Christian Teachers’ Training School . 
Normal and Kindergarten Training School 

1889 

1893 

1896 
1848 
1870 
1S84 

1897 

W. M. S. 

C. M. S. 

M. E. M. S.. 

S. P. G .... 

F P “s 

20 


20 

Lucknow. N. W. P. 

9 


9 

Madras, Madras. 


10 

10 

Madras, Madras. 


9 


9 

76 

Madras, Madras. 

Divinity Srhnnl 

C. M. S. 

L. M. S. 

II 

76 

Madras, Madras. 

Training Institution for Bible Women. 

8 

II 

8 

Madras, Madras. 

Madura, Madras. 

Training Home for Assistant Missionaries 

1899 

1870 

1892 

189s 

1846 

1893 

1869 

1891 

1878 

189s 

1889 

1893 

1885 

1894 
1884 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

W. M. S. 

Ba M S 


256 

Madura, Madras. 



256 

Madurantakam, Madras. 



20 

20 

Mangalore, Madras. 

Theological School . 

s 


5 

Mangalore, Madras. 

Schoolmistresses’ Training School. 

Preparandi Institution 

Ba. M. S. 

p M S 

4 


4 

Masulipatam, Madras. 

74 

9 

9 

Masulipatam, Madras. 

Teachers’ Training Class. 

Bible School. 

C. M. S. 

F. B. F. M. S. 

M. E. M. S .. 

M. E. M. S .. 

av A/r c 


74 

Midnapore, Bengal. 


II 

II 

Moradabad. N. W. P. 


7 


7 

Muttra, N. W. P. 



16 

45 

16 

45 

Mysore, Mysore. 



Nagercoil, Travancore. 

Theological Seminary. 

IMS 


3 

3 

Nagercoil, Trayancore. 

Training Class for Village Teachers. 

Training College. 

L. M. S. 

SPG 

70 


20 

Nandyal, Madras. 


70 




173 


173 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


Young men are specially trained to work among the low-castes in the villages. 
Established first at Cuddapah, but removed to Gooty in 1891. 

A normal department of the boardmg school. 


For the training of preachers and teachers. 
The only normal school in Central India. 
To educate evangelists and teachers. 


A department of the Girls’ College. 

One hundred graduates have been ordained. 


It is also sometimes designated as a boarding school. 


There is also a special class for the wives of the students. 
For the education of teachers and Christian workers. 
Bible-women and teachers are trained. 

Training Home for English Missionaries. 

For Tamil students. 


78 

























































































































II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS—Continued. 


Location. 


Name of Institution. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Nasik, Bombay. 

Nayudipeta, Madras. 

Nellore, Madras . 

Pachamba, Bengal. 

Palamcotta, Madras. 

Palamcotta, Madras. 

Pallam, Travancore. 

Palmaner, Madras. 

Panhala, Bombay. . 

Pasumalai, Madura. 

Patiala, Punjab. 

Patpara, C. P. 

Poona, Bombay . 

Poona, Bombay. 

Rajahmundry, Madras. 

Ramapatam, Madras. 

Ranchi, Bengal. 

Saharanpur, N. W. P. 

Salem, Madras. 

Samulcotta, Madras. 

Saugor, C. P. 

Serampore, Bengal. 

Shillong, Assam. 

Sialkot, Punjab . 

Sialkot, Punjab. 

Taljhari, Bengal. 

Tellicherry, Malabar. 

Tellicherry, Malabar. 

Tiruwella, Travancore. 

Toondee, Bengal. 

Tranquebar, Madras. 

Trevandrum, Travancore. 

Trichinopoly, Madras. 

Tura, Assam. 


Normal Training Class. 

Teachers’ and Catechists’ Seminary. 

Mistresses’ Training School . 

Training School. 

Preparandi Training Institu- ) 
tion and Theological Class ^. 

Bible Women’s Training Class. 

Buchanan Training Institution .. 

Theological Seminary. 

Theological Class. 

Theological Seminary. 

Theological Seminary. 

Divinity Class. 

St. Matthew’s Divinity School. 

Kindergarten Training Class. 

Training and Boarding School. 

Brownson Telugu Theological Seminary. 

Theological and Training School. 

Memorial Theological Seminary. 

iLechler Theological and ) 

I Training Institution j. 

Theological School. 

Theological and Training School. 

Native Christian Training Institution . 

Normal Training School. 

Theological Seminary. 

Christian Training Institute. 

Normal School. 

Christian Teachers’ Training School ... . 

Nettur Theological Seminary. 

Normal Training School. 

Training School. 

Theological and Teachers’ Seminary .... 

Training Class. 

Theological Institution. 

Normal School. 


JAPAN. 

Hakodate. 

Hakodate. 

Hiroshima. 


Preparandi Institution. 

Ainu Training School. 

Kindergarten Training Class 


Date of 
Found- 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

ing. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1896 

C. M. S. 

15 


15 

i 868 

H. E. L. M.. 

13 


•3 

189s 

A. B. M. U.. 


11 

II 

1869 

F. C. S. 

102 


102 

1869 

C. M. S. 

74 


74 

1894 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


9 

9 

1892 

C. M. S . ... 


177 

177 

1888 

Ref. C. A ... 

13 

14 

27 

1890 

P. B. F. M. N. 

6 


6 

1845 

A. B. C. F. M. 

22 


22 

1894 

Ref. P. C... 

7 


7 

1895 

C. M. S. 

4 


4 

1882 

1895 

C. M. S. 

R. A. 

7 


7 

1870 

Luth. G. C.. 


93 

93 

00 

A. B. M. U .. 

119 


119 

1867 

G. M. S . ... 

26 


26 

00 

00 

P. B. F. M. N. 

23 


23 

1896 

L. M. S. 

7 


7 

1882 

B. C. 0 . Q.., 

17 


17 

1897 

S. E. N. S... 

132 

63 

'95 

1882 

E. B. M. S.. 

*05 


105 

i866 

W. C. M. M.S 

336 

104 

440 

1877 

U. P.C. N. A. 

14 


14 

1881 

U. P. C. N. A. 

135 


135 

1888 

C. M. S .... 

14 


14 

1870 

Ba. M. S_ 

9 


9 

1890 

Ba. M.S. 

II 


I I 

1894 

C. M. S. 

S8 

55 

"3 

1869 

F. C. S. 

119 


119 

1842 

L. E. L. M... 

52 


52 

1898 

L. M. S. 

40 


40 

1885 

W. M. S. 

6 


6 

186S 

A. B. M. U... 

56 


56 

1892 

C. M. S. 

14 


14 

1894 

C. M. S. 

22 


22 

1896 

M. E. S. 

79 


6 

6 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


Twenty-eight women have been members of the class. 
Girls are trained as teachers. 

Includes Bible instruction for the wives of students. 


In connection with the Pundita Ramabai’s work. 

About 700 students have passed through this institution. 


Department of Samulcotta Seminary. 

Special departments for theological and normal training. 
United with the High School in 1891. 


An industrial department was added in 1897. 
Especially to train government school teachers. 


Of this number 65 are Christians. An industrial department is connected 
with the school. 

For Malayalam village teachers. 
































































































II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS 


Location. 


JAPAN — Continued. 


Kobe ... 
Kobe ... 
Kobe ... 
Kobe ... 
Kochi ... 
Kyoto ... 
Kyoto ... 
Nagasaki 
Nagasaki 
Nagasaki 
Nagoya . 
Osaka ... 
Osaka ... 
Osaka ... 

Saga. 

Sendai .. 


Tokyo. 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo (Aoyama) 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo. 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Tsu, Ise. 

Yokohama . 

Yokohama . 


Yokohama 


KOREA. 


Seoul 

Seoul. 


Name of Institution. 


Bible Women’s Training School. 

Theological School. 

Glory Kindergarten Training School... 
Lambuth Bible and Training School.... 

Training Class for Teachers. 

Clark Theological Hall. 

Theological School (Fukuin Gakkwan). 

Theological School. 

Bible Women’s Training Class. 

Bible Women’s Training School. 

Theological Seminary. 

Holy Trinity Divinity School. 

Bible Women’s TrainingHome. 

Bible Women’s Training School. 

Bible and Training School.. 

Theological School. 

tTrinity Divinity and Cate- ) 

f cheiical School (. 


Bible School for Women. 

Seisho Gakkwan Training } 

' School for Bible Women I . 

Meiji Gakuin Theological School . . 

Philander Smith Biblical Institute. . 

Theological Seminary. 

Biblical Training School. 

Theological Class. 

Theological School. 

Theological School. 

Bible and Training School. 

Men’s Bible School. 

Kindergarten Training School. 

Drennan Bible and Training School. 

Kyoritsu Su Gakko .. 

Theological Seminary. 

(Higgins Memorial Home ) 

\ and Training School 5. 


Theological Class. 

Boys’ Training School. 


Date of 

Found¬ 

ing. 


1889 

1889 

1891 
189s 
187s 
1897 
1878 

1895 
1S87 

1896 

1884 

1890 

1885 
1896 
1887 

1878 

1890 
18S4 

1886 

1885 

1887 

1892 
1878 

1891 

1888 
1894 

1896 

1897 
1894 
1881 
1S83 

1897 


1886 

1897 


Society 

Supporting. 


Number of Pupils. 


A. B. C. F. M 

M. E. S. 

A. B. C. F. M 

M. E. S. 

P. B. F. M. S. 

Ind. 

A. B. C. F. M. 
Ref. C. A .... 
Ref. C. A... . 
M. E. M. S .. 
M. P. B. F. M. 

C. M. S. 

C. M. S. 

P. E. M. S .. 
Ref. C. A .... 
Ref. C. U. S . 

P. E. M. S... 
P. E. M. S... 

P. B. F. M.N. 

(P.B.F.M.N.) 
iRef. C.A... ( 

M. E. M. S.. 

E. A. M. S . .. 

A. F. B. F. M. 
C. M. M. S... 
G. E. P. M. S. 
A. C. C. 

F. C. M. S .. 
F. C. M. S ... 
A. B. M. U. 
Cum. P. M. S. 
W. U. M. S. . 
A. B. M. U 

M. E. M. S.. 


M. E. M. S.. 

P. B. F. M. N. 
80 


Males. [Females Total. 


24 


IS 

9 

4 

36 

7 

2 

8 


18 

13 

6 

43 


24 


IS 

6 

20 

130 

28 


S 

s 

16 

s 

9 

8 

5 
27 
21 

9 

8 

24 

IS 

9 

4 

36 

7 

2 

8 

IS 

7 

6 

38 

130 

13 

28 


6 

43 


- Continued. 

Remarks — Historical and General. 

Thirty-three of the graduates are engaged in mission work. 

Department of the Kwansei Gakuin. 

Thorough instruction is given in domestic economy, care of children and of 
the sick, and in home sanitation. 

Department of the Doshisha University. 

Department of Steele College. 

Department ofKwassuiJo Gakko. 

Department of Anglo-Japanese College. 

This Home has been conducted by a missionary of the S. F. E. E. 

A school especially for the study of the Bible. 


A school for Bible study. 

Educational work was begun in 1884. 

Connected with Pai Chai College. 

In addition to this central school several large classes for Bible study and 
normal traimng have been held in difierent parts of Korea. 














































































































II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS —Continued. 


Location. 


MADAGASCAR. 

Ambatoharanana . 

Ambohimandroso. 

Antananarivo. 

Antananarivo. 

Antananarivo . 

Antananarivo. 

Augsburg. 

Fianarantsoa.. 

Fianarantsoa. 

Fianarantsoa. 

Fianarantsoa. . 

P'ort Dauphin . 

Isoavina.. 

Vangaindrano. 

Port Louis, Island of Mauritius... . 

MALAY.SIA. 

Beto, Borneo. 

Depok, Java. 

Gumbu Humene, Nias. 

Minahassa, Celebes. 

Modjo-Warno, Java . 

Pantjur-na-pitu, Sumatra. 

Penang Island . 

Poerworedjo, Java. 

Silindung, Sumatra. 

MEXICO. 

Coyoacan . 

El Paso . 

Mexico City. .. 

Puebla . 


OCEANIA. 

Honolulu, Hawaii. 

Honolulu, Hawaii. 

Kusaie, Caroline Islands 
Kusaie, Caroline Islands 
Lifu, Loyalty Islands ,.. 


Name of Institution. 


St. Paul’s College. 

Teachers’ Training Institution 

Normal Training School. 

Theological Class. 

tTheological Seminary and ) 
f Training Institution j '• 

Special Classes for Preachers. 

(Theological and Teachers’ ) 

I Training School J ’' 

Training School for Teachers 

College for Pastors. 

Training School. 

Theological Seminary. 

Normal Training School. 

Training Class. 

Teachers’ Training School .. 
Indian Training Institution .., 


Theological Seminary. 

Training Seminary. 

Theological Seminary. 

Training School .. 

Training School. 

Seminary for Teachers and Preachers ... 

Theological Class. 

Training School. 

Theological Seminary and Training Class 


Theological School. 

Theological Training School 
Dean Gray Divinity School . 
Mexico Methodist Institute . 


Kindergarten Training School. 

North Pacific Missionary Institute .... 

Gilbert Islands Training School. 

Marshall Islands Training School .... 
Training School .. 

r 


Date of 
Found- 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Remarks — Historical and General. 

ing. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

00 

00 

S. P. G. 

18 


18 

For native catechists and clergy. 



i88i 

1862 

L. M. S. 

S. M. E. 

40 

83 


40 

83 

c It has graduated a large number of native teachers. Organiaed and con* 

^ ducted by the L. M. S. until 1897. 

1868 

L. M. S. 

37 


37 

Department of the College. 

1871 

Nor. M. S ... 

30 


30 


1893 

L. M. S. 

70 


70 


1897 

Luth. F. C... 

20 


20 


1872 

S. M. E. 

36 


36 

Conducted by the L. M. S. until 1897, when it was transferred to the S. M. £. 

1871 

Nor. M. S . .. 

17 


17 


1881 

Nor. M. S . .. 

30 

25 

55 

For teachers and preachers. 

1898 

1897 

L. M. S . 

I2 


12 


U. N. L. C. A. 

14 

14 


1873 

1894 

1885 

L. M. S. 

Nor. M. S.... 

Ch. of E. 

14 

12 

4 


14 

12 

4 

, Other schools, stated in the Norwegian Society’s Reports to be for ** training 

1 assistant teachers," located at Ambato, Ambohimonga, Farafangana, Fi- 
hasinana, Manambondro, Midongo, and Morondava, are probably only 
day schools of a higher grade, and so are not entered here. 

1897 

R. M. S. 





1878 

D. S. C. 

42 


42 

Native teachers and catechists are given a four years* course of training. 

1895 

R. M. S. 

Neth. M. S... 

8 


8 



Neth. M. S .. 

R. M. S .... 

14 


14 

To educate catechists and teachers. 

1895 

M. E. M. S.. 

3 


3 



Ref. C. N . . 

60 


60 

For evangelists, teachers, and preachers. 

1877 

R. M. S . 

66 


66 


1879 

P. B. F. M. N. 

7 


7 


1890 

A. B. C. F. M. 

10 


10 


1894 

P. E. M. S... 

10 


10 

Supported by the Mexican Episcopal Church. 

1874 

M. E. M. S. . 

107 


107 

For educating native preachers and teachers. 

1894 

Ind . 


23 

23 

Under the auspices of the Free Kindergarten Association of Hawaii. 



00 

A. B. C. F. M. 

12 


12 

For training Christian preachers. 

1882 

A. B. C. F. M. 

33 


33 

Teachers and preachers are trained for the Gilbert Islands. 

1873 

A. B. C. F. M. 

34 


34 

Teachers and preachers are trained for the Marshall Islands. 


L. M. S . 

16 


16 



81 








































































































II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS —Continued. 


Location. 


OCEANIA — Continued. 

Lufilufi, Samoa. 

Moorea, Tahiti. 

Navuloa, Fiji. 

Norfolk Island . 

Rarotonga, Hervey Islands . . , 
Ruk Lagoon, Caroline Islands. 

Siota, Solomon Islands. 

Tangoa, New Hebrides. 

Upolu, Samoa .. 

PALESTINE. 

Jerusalem . 

PERSIA. 


Name of Institution. 


Tabriz .. 

Urumiah 

Urumiah. 


SIAM AND LAOS. 
Chieng Mai, Laos. 

SOUTH AMERICA. 

Juiz de Fora, Brazil. 

Keppel Island, Falkland Islands. 


Native Training Institution. 

Papetoai Theological School .... 
Training Institute. 

St. Barnabas Training Institution 

Theological Institution. 

Training and Boarding School.. . 

Training College. 

Teachers’Training Institution. . 
Malua Training Institution. 


Date of 
Found- 
ing. 


Preparandi Institution. 


Memor’l Train’g and Theological School 
Theological Department of College .... 
Theological College. 


Theological and Training School.. 


Theological Class . 
Training School . . 


Paramaribo, Dutch Guiana.| Training College. 

Theological School. 
Theological School. 


Porto Alegre, Brazil .. 
Santiago, Chile. 

Sao Paulo, Brazil. 

SYRI.A. 


Beirut 

Beirut 


TURKEY. 


Cesarea 

Harpoot. 

Marash. 

Mardin. 

Marsovan. 

Samokov, Bulgaria. 

Smyrna. 

Smyrna. 

WEST INDIES. 

Bethlehem, Jamaica. I Teachers’ Training College 


Theological Seminary 


Training Institution.. 
Theological Seminary 


Kindergarten Training Class . . .. 

Theological School . 

Theological Seminary. 

Theological School. 

Theological Seminary. 

Theological Institute. 

Training School for Deaconesses 
Kindergarten Training School... 


1873 

•859 

1839 

1886 
1896 
1894 
1844 

1852 

1S91 

1879 

1887 

1890 

1890 

1865 

1898 

1884 

187s 

1861 

1869 

1S94 

1859 

185s 

1865 

1863 

1872 

1853 

1894 

1861 


Society 

Supporting. 


A. W. M. S 
S. M. E... . 
A. W. M. S 

M. M. 

L. M. S ... 
A. B. C. F. 

M. M. 

N. H. M .. 
L. M. S ... 


C. M. S.. 

P. B. F. M. N. 
P. B. F. M. N. 
A. M. 

P. B. F. M. N. 

M. E. S ... . 
S. A. M. S. . 
M. M. S.... 

A. C. M. S . 
P. B. F. M. N. 

(P.B.F.M.N. ) 
iP.B.F.M.S. I 

B. S. M .... 
P. B. F. M.N. 

A. B. C. F. M . I 
A. B. C. F. M. 
A. B. C. F. M. 
A. B. C. F. M. 
A. B. C. F. M. 
A. B. C. F. M. 

K. D. 

A. B. C. F. M. 


Number of Pupils. 


.Males. Females Total 


M. M. S. 
82 


8 

too 

>59 

29 
64 

30 

66 

139 

15 

>25 

10 

70 


50 

54 


40 


82 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


22 

8 

150 

213 

29 
64 

30 

66 

179 

15 

125 

10 

70 

15 


13 

3 

3 

16 

82 

9 


The training school of many pioneer native missionaries who have served in 
New Britain and New Guinea. Normal training institutions are conduct^ 
also in each of the eleven circuits in Fiji. 

Founded at Kokimarama, N. Z., in 1859 > ronioved to Norfolk Island in 1867. 

More than 500 pupils have been sent out as native evangelists. 

; Teachers and preachers are educated for service in the Mortlock Islands and 
Ruk Lagoon. 

The young men average twenty-five years of age, and are gathered from 
different islands. 

Of this number 105 are theological students. Its graduates have done noble 
service in New Guinea. 


For training teachers, catechists, and pastors. 


Of this number rs are boarders. A theological department has been con¬ 
ducted in past years, but seems to be suspended at present. 


Department of Granbery College. 

For educating native Indians from the mainland. Now at Tekenika. 
To educate native evangelists. 


: Removed from Nova Friburgoin 1895. The Northern and Southern Pres¬ 
byterian Missions cooperate in conducting it 

To educate teachers for Syrian schools. 

Transferred from Abeih to Beirut in 1873, but now temporarily conducted 
at Suk el Gharb, Mount Lebanon. 


Connected with the Collegiate Institute. 






































































































i s 
>. ^ 
U 

rt 

'5 

(U c 
S " 

— c 

rt « 

K « 

-c 

l-^ 

o u 

S -£ 

c 

<5 O 
o 

to 5 
•a - 

^ to 

fS u 
T3 rs 
< 

if 

*T3 *5 


!/; = 
3 U 

C^ *5 


cj i 

H I 

r- if 

^ tf! 

3 

.. O 

(xj ^ 
C£ 

:3 

5 « 


- 

- ^ 
E 


visible on the left, Mediterranean Sea in the distance. 























0 





ki 





I. 






1 ^ «v 





II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS —Continued. 


Location. 

Name of Institution. 

Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Remarks — Historical and General. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

WEST INDIES —Continued. 








Fairfield, Jamaica. . 

Training and Theological College. 

1840 

M. M. S. 

28 


28 


Happy Grove, Jamaica. 

Training School. 

1898 

A. F. B. F. M 


21 

21 

For training East Indian coolies. 

Kingston, Jamaica. 

Theological Department ofCalabarCollege 

1842 

E. B. M. S.,. 

7 


7 


Kingston, Jamaica. 

Theological College. 

1883 

J. C. E. 

10 


10 




iS'tfi 

L. M. C. 

80 


80 

The elementary school in connection with the College enrols 120 scholars. 

Niesky, St. Thomas. 

Theological College. 

1886 

M. M. S. 

5 


5 


St. John’s, Antigua. 

Teachers’ Training College. 

1855 

M. M. S.... 


12 

12 




1892 

C. P. M. 

13 


13 

For the education of native preachers. 

York Castle Jamaica. 

Theological Class. 

1876 

W.M. C.W. I. 

2 


2 

Thirty-one students have been graduated. 


83 





































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES. 


84 


Location. 

Name of Institution. 

Date 0 
Found 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 



ing. 

Males 

Female 


AFRICA. 







Abetifi, Gold Coast. 







Abokobi, Gold Coast. 

Boarding School . .. 

1878 

i860 

1867 

1896 

1854 

1867 

1853 

Ba. M. S_ 

Ba. M. S.. . 

72 


72 

Aburi, Gold Coast. 

Boarding School . 


49 

49 

Aburi, Gold Coast. 

Boarding School 

W. M. S.... 

Ba. M. S.. .. 

Ba. M. S.... 

A. B. C. F. M 


so 

SO 

Akropong, Gold Coast . 



29 

29 

Akropong, Gold Coast . 

Boys’ High School. . 

125 


125 

Amanzimtote (Adams), Natal .... 

Seminary and High School. 

119 

71 


119 

Assiut, Egypt. 



71 

Ban da we. Lake Nyassa.,,, 

Boarding School. 

1865 

1885 

1892 

1898 

1885 

1880 

U. P. C. N. A 
F. C. S. 

P. B. F. M. N. 

W. M. S. 

Ba. M. S ... . 

P. B. F. M. N. 

' 50 

216 

216 

Batanga, Kamerun. 

Boarding School . . 


50 

Bathurst, Gambia River. 

Boys’ High School .... 

72 

20 


72 

Begoro, Gold Coast. 

Boarding and High School 


20 

Benito, Corisco . 

Boarding School. 

91 


91 

Blantyre, British Cent. Af. 

Boarding School. 

5° 

89 

50 

Blythswood, Kaffraria. 

Missionary Institution. 

1870 

F P Q 

180 

269 

Bonny, Nigeria. 

High School and Training Institution.... 
Boardinp" Srhnnl 

^ 0 • • > . , , 

C. M. S. 

U. P. C. N. A. 

C. M. S. 

193 

160 

353 

Cairo, Egypt. 

1898 

25 


25 

Cairo, Egypt. 

Boardins!' School. 

High School 

1874 

1893 


400 

400 

Cala, Kaffraria. 


25 

25 

Cape Palmas, Liberia. 

Seminary. 

1891 

S. E. M. S... 


20 

20 

Christiansborg, Gold Coast. 


1845 

1863 

1867 

M. E. M. S .. 

Ba. M. S. 

Ba. M. S.. . 

P. B. F. M. N. 

U. P. C. S. M. 

F. C. S . 

P. E. M. S. .. 

C. S. M. 

F. C. S. 

196 


130 

Christiansborg, Gold Coast . 

Boys’ High School .... 


196 

Clay Ashland, Liberia. 


72 


72 

Creek Town, Old Calabar. 

Girls’ Institute. 

47 


47 

Cunningham, Kaffraria. 

Seminary. 

1095 

502 

30 

30 

Cuttington, Cape Palmas. 

Hoffman Institute and High School 
Boarding School. 

1868 

1887 

565 

1067 

Domasi, British Cent. Af.. 

113 


”3 

Duff, Kaffraria. 

Seminary . 


228 

480 

Efulen, Corisco. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School 

1875 

1894 

1896 

252 

Elat, Corisco. 

P. B. F. M. N. 
P. B. F. M. N. 

20 

48 


20 

Emgwali, Kaffraria. 



48 

Fishtown, Liberia. 

Boardinp’ School 

1^39 

U. P. C. S. M. 
P. E. M. S... 
C. M. S. 

C. M. S .... 
W. M. S. 


180 

180 

Freetown, Sierra Leone . 

Annie Walsh Institution 

I»45 

1845 

1845 

1874 

7 

6 

80 

13 

Freetown, Sierra Leone. 

Grammar and High .School 

177 

80 

Freetown. Sierra Leone . 

High School and Training Institution. 


177 


174 


174 

Freetown, .Sierra Leone. 

Wesleyan Female Institution.. 

1879 

1886 

1890 

Tr»d 




Impolweni, Natal. 

Girls’ Institution. 





Impolweni, Natal. 

Bovs’ Institution... . 

F. C. S. 


54 

54 

Inanda, Natal. 


60 


60 


. 

I009 

A. B. C. F. M. 


217 

217 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


A boarding and high school. 


Eight different tribes are represented among the pupils. 

Normal training is given. In the industrial classes carpentry and needle¬ 
work are taught. 

Connected with Delta Pastorate Church. 


■ This IS the Girls’ Department of Hope Waddell Institution, situated at Duke 
lown. 


Conducted by the Ladies' Kaffrarian Society of the U. P. C. S M 


Over a thousand pupils have been educated here, many of whom have be- 
of the civil Serv^rsmff.'^°'^^°”’ telegraphists, or members 

{ ^ d'enmninalions^ number of gentlemen of different Protestant 


Industrial training is also given in laundering and domestic economy. 








































































































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES — Continued. 


Location. 


AFRICA — Continued. 

Isles de Los, Sierra Leone. 

Isles de Los, Sierra Leone. 

Kilimani, Zanzibar. 

Kiungani, Zanzibar. 

Kologwe, German East Af.. 

Kondowi, British Cent. Af.. 

Kyebi, Gold Coast. 

Lagos, Lagos. 

Lagos, Lagos. 

[.agos, Lagos. 

Likoma, Nyassa. 

Madschame, German East .Af ... 

Magila, German East Af. 

Main, Kaffraria. 

Mamba, German East Af. 

Masasi, German East Af. 

Mbweni, Zanzibar. 

Misozwe, German East Af. 

Mkuzi, German East Af. . 

Mlanje, British Cent. Af. 

Moschi, German East Af. 

Mount Silinda, Gazaland. 

Newala, German East Af.. 

New Hermannsburg, Natal. 

Nsaba, Gold Coast. 

Obonoma, New Calabar. 

Odumase, Gold Coast. 

Onitsha, Nigeria. 

Pirie, Kaffraria. 

Riversdale, Cape Colony. 

Rotufunk, Sierra Leone. 

Somerville, Kaffraria. 

Taveta, British East Af. 

Thaba Bossiou, Orange F. S ... 
Tsolo (St. Cuthbert’s), Kaffraria. 
Tsolo (St. Cuthbert’s), Kaffraria. 

Umzumbe, Natal. 

Unangu, Nyassa. 

Wathen, Congo F. S. 


Name of Institution. 


Boarding School. 

Boarding School.. 

Boarding School. 

High School. 

Boarding School... 

Livingstonia Missionary Institution 

Boarding School. 

Grammar and High School. 

Girls’ Seminary. 

High School for Boys. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Seminary. 

Boarding School. 


Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

High School . 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Seminary. 

Girls’ High School. 

Training School. 

Seminary. 

Mahoo Boarding School for Boys , 

Girls’ High School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Home for Zulu Girls. 

Two Boys’ Boarding Schools. 

Boarding School. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 


1891 

1897 

1894 

1872 

1891 

1895 

1869 

1859 
1868 

1886 

1894 

1875 
187s 

1895 
1877 

187s 

1886 

1892 

1896 

1897 

1862 

1892 
1897 

1860 

189s 

1830 

1870 
1890 

1887 

1893 

1876 
1885 

1873 

1896 

1884 


Society 

Supporting. 


P. M. 

P. M . 

U. M. C. A . 
U. M. C. A. 
U. M. C. A . 
F. C. S .. 

Ba. M. S. 

C. M. S . 

C. M. S . 

VV. M. S. 

U. M. C. A. 
L. E. L. M . 
U. M. C. A. 
F. C. S... . 
L. E. L. M . 
U. M. C. A . 
U. M. C. A . 
U. M. C. A . 
U. M. C. A . 
C. S. M .... 
L. E. L. M . 
A. B. C. F. M 
U. M. C. A . 
H. E. L. M. 
Ba. M. S. 

C. M. S.. 

Ba. M. S. 

C. M. S. 

F. C. S .. 

Ber. M. S 
U. B. C . 

F. C. S . 

C. M. S . 

S. M. E . 

S. E. M. S . 
S. E. M. S . 
A. B. C. F. M 
U. M. C. A . 
E. B. M. S.. 


Number of Pupils. 


Males. Females Total 


30 

43 

100 

40 

305 

45 

85 

73 

54 

II 

93 

286 

11 

130 

10 

49 

20 

8 

61 

54 

34 

42 

47 


224 

287 

204 

100 


27 

53 

160 


52 


77 


394 


25 


51 

39 

275 

116 


33 

40 

156 

28 


8 

30 

43 

100 
40 

357 

45 

85 

77 

73 

54 

II 

93 

680 

II 

130 

101 

10 

49 

23 

8 

86 
54 
34 
47 
49 

51 

39 
499 
116 
287 
405 
100 

33 

40 

27 

156 

53 

188 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


Thirty of the students are in the Normal and Theological Department. 


Thirty have been educated in the Training Class for Native Teachers. 


A Teachers’ Training Class, with 12 students, is a feature of this School. 


Connected with Delta Pastorate Church. 


Suspended since the massacre of 1898. The last reported enrolment is here 
given. 


Industrial training is given in agriculture and brick-making. 


8 S 









































































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES-Continued. 


Location. 


Name of Institution. 


ALASKA. 


Anvik. 

Chilcat. 

Fort Wrangel 

Hydah. 

Juneau . 


AUSTRALASI.A. 
Napier, New Zealand. 

BURMA. 

Bassein. 

Bassein. 

Bassein.. 

Bhamo. 

Henzada. 

Henzada. 

Mandalay. 

Mandalay. 

Mandalay. 

Moulmein . 

Moulmein. 

Moulmein. 

Pakokku . 

Rangoon. 

Rangoon. 

Sandoway. 

Shwebo. 

Shwebo. 

Tavoy . 

Tharrawaddy. 

Thayetmyo. 

Thibaw. 

Toungoo. 

Toungoo. 

Toungoo. 

Toungoo . 


CANADA. 

Alberni, British Columbia.. 
Alert Bay, British Columbia 


Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School . 

Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Sgaw-Karen Institute and Boarding School 

Pwo-Karen Boarding School . 

Pwo-Karen Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Kachins. 

Boarding School for Karens. 

Boarding School for Burmans. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boys’ High and Boarding School. 

Burmese Boys’ Boarding School. 

Burmese Girls’ Boarding School. 

St. Augustine’s Boys’ Boarding School . . 
Girls’ Boarding and Training School . . . 
Kemmendine Boarding and High School 

i Girls’ High, Training, and ) 

( Boarding School ). 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boarding School for Karens . 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

I St. Luke’s Anglo-Vernacular ( 

' High and Boarding School S . 

Boarding School for Karen Girls. 

Bghai-KarenBoarding andTrainingSchool 
Paku-Karen Boarding School. 

Boarding School and Girls’ Home. 

Girls’ Boarding Home. 


Date ol 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males. 

Females 

Total 

1896 

P. E. H.M. B. 


10 

10 

1880 

P. B. H. M... 

8 

8 

16 

1877 

P. B. H. M . . 

2 

2 

4 

1881 

P. B. H. M .. 


51 

51 

1888 

P. B. H. M . . 

16 

16 

32 


Ind . 


52 

52 

00 

00 

A. B. M. U .. 

128 

70 

198 

i860 

A. B. M. U .. 

64 


64 

i860 

A. B. M. U 


26 

26 

00 

00 

A. B. M. U . 

55 

3 

58 


A. B. M. U . . 

160 

38 

198 


A. B. M. U . . 

5 ' 

II 

62 

1887 

A. B. M. U 

189 


189 

1887 

A. B. M. U.. 


59 

59 

1887 

W. M. S. 

180 


180 

1835 

A. B. M. U. . 

145 


145 

1867 

A. B. M. U.. 


118 

118 

1859 

S. P. G. 

27 


27 

1892 

W. M. S... 


28 

28 

1872 

A. B. M. U. . 


160 

160 

1881 

M. E. M. S . . 


250 

250 

00 

00 

A. B. M. U . 

60 

27 

87 

1888 

S. P. G. 

16 


16 

1888 

S. P. G. 


10 

10 

1830 

A. B. M. U 

70 

42 

II 2 

1891 

A. B. M. U. . 

74 

26 

JOO 

1888 

A. B. M. U. . 

19 

11 

30 

1891 

A. B. M. U . . 

25 

15 

40 

1874 

S. P. G. 

300 


300 

1884 

S. P. G. 


40 

40 

1870 

A. B. M. U.. 

106 

43 

149 

1853 

A. B. M. U . . 

106 

49 

155 

1892 

C. P. M. 

13 

14 

27 

1894 

C. M. S. 


10 

10 


86 





Remarks — Historical and General. 


This interesting school for Maori girls has been conducted for many years by 
the Misses Williams, daughters of the late Bishop Williams. 


Since it was founded, this School has enrolled 3600 pupils. 




























































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES — Continued. 


Location. 


CANADA— Continued. 
Blackfoot Crossing,British Columbia 
Blackfoot Crossing,British Columbia 

Chilliwack, British Columbia. 

Fort McLeod, British Columbia ... 
Fort McLeod, British Columbia .. . 
Lesser Slave Lake, British Columbia 

Metlakahtla, British Columbia. 

Morley, Alberta. 

Portage la Prairie, Manitoba. 

Port Simpson, British Columbia . .. 
Sarcee Reserve, British Columbia .. 
Wapuskaw, Athabasca. 

CENTRAL AMERICA. 
Belize, British Honduras. 

CEYLON. 

Alutgama .. 

Ambalangoda. 

Baddegama. 

Badulla. 

Batticaloa. 

Batticaloa. 

Chundicully. 

Colombo. 

Colombo. 

Colombo. 

Colombo. . 

Colombo... 

Colombo. 

Colombo. 

Colombo. 

Colombo . 

Cotta. . 

Cotta. 

Galle. 

Galle. 

Hatton. 

Hatton . 

Jaffna. 

Jaffna. 


Name of Institution. 

Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males. ^Females 

Total. 

St. John’s Boarding Home. 

1888 

C. M. S. 


30 

30 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

1894 

C. M. S. 

18 


18 

Coqualeetza Institute. 

1892 

C. M. M. S... 



97 

Kissock Girls’ Boarding Home. 

1889 

C. M. S. 


24 

24 

Kissock Boys’ Boarding Home. 

1893 

C. M. S. 

36 


36 

Indian Boarding School. 

1892 

C. M. S. 

18 

17 

35 

Indian Girls’ Home and School. 

1892 

C. M. S. 




Boarding School and Orphanage. 

18S3 

C. M. M. S .. 



70 

Boarding School. 

1883 

C. P. M. 

14 

20 


Crosby Girls’ Home. 

1892 

C. M. M. S .. 

50 

so 

St. Barnabas’ Boarding Home. 

1893 

C. M. S. 


j? 

17 

Boarding School. 

1895 

C. M. S. 


13 

13 




High School. 

1897 

C. C. C. S ... 



28 

Boys’ High School . 

1892 

W. M. S. 

207 


207 

High School (English). 

1822 

W. M. S. 

80 


80 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

1888 

C. M. S. 


<id 


English Boarding School. 

1891 

W. M. S.... 


81 

81 

English Central Institution. 

1851 

\V. M. S. 

160 


160 

Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

1878 

W. M. S. 


118 

118 

English High School for Girls.... 

1896 

C. M. S. 


62 

62 

Native Christian Boarding School . 

1846 

E. B. M. S... 


21 

21 

Colpetty Boarding and High School .... 

1874 

VV. M. S. 


208 

208 

Pettah Girls’ High School . 

1885 

W. M. S. 


212 

212 


1889 

Ind. 


163 

163 


1891 

Ind. 


II5 

II5 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

1896 

C. M. S. 


46 

46 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

1897 

C. M. S .... 

70 


70 

Colpetty High School. 


W. M. S.... 

118 


118 

Bishop’s College. 


Ch. of E. 


150 

ISO 

High School for Boys. 

1867 

C. M. S. 

250 


250 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

1871 

C. M. S. 


63 

63 

Anglo-Vernacular Boarding School .... 

1876 

W. M. S.... 


155 

ISS 


1884 

W. M. S. 


93 

93 

Girls’ High School. 

1897 

W. M. S. 


16 

16 

Boys’ High School. 

1897 

W. M. S.... 

34 


34 


i860 

W. M. S. 


100 

100 

English High School. 

1897 

W. M. S. 


so 

so 


87 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


Rescue home for Indian children. 


Rescue home for Indian children. 


Training is given in all branches ot domestic work. 


This school was started by the Dutch in 1759, and transferred to the W. M. S. 
in 1822. 


About 1750 students have been enrolled since its foundation. 


Conducted by the Dutch Reformed Church of Ceylon. 


Called a college, but graded only as a high school. 















































































































Location. 


CEYLON — Continued. 

Kalmunai. 

Kalmunai. 

Kalutara. 

Kalutara. 

Kalutara. 

Kandy. 

Kandy. 

Kandy. 

Kegalle. 

Matara (Fort). 

Matara. 

Matara. 

Nellore. 

Oodooville. 

Point Pedro. 

Trincomalee. 

Trincomalee. 

Udupitty. 


CHINA. 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Anchia, Chihli . 

Ankochuang, Chihli... 

Bingyae, Chekiang_ 

Canton, Kwangtung. .. 
Canton, Kwangtung .. 
Canton, Kwangtung... 
Canton, Kwangtung .. 
Canton, Kwangtung... 
Canton, Kwangtung... 
Canton, Kwangtung ... 
Changpoo, Fuhkien ... 
Chefoo, Shantung. ... 

Chefoo, Shantung. 

Chefoo, Shantung. 


III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES —Continued. 


Name of Institution. 


. Boarding School for Girls. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

. Boarding and High School. 

. Boys’ High School. 

Girls’ High School. 

. High School for Girls. 

Boys’ High School. 

Clarence Memorial School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Girls’ High School(English). 

Boys’ High School (English). 

Anglo-Vernacular Boarding School .. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding and High School for Girls 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boys’ High School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boys’ Academy. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boarding School for Girls . 

Anglo-Chinese School. 

Boys’ High School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Elementary and Middle School. 

P'emale Seminary. 

Boarding School for Women and Girls 

Boys’ Academy. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

High and Boarding School for Boys .. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boarding School for Women and Girls 
Boarding and High School for Boys. .. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Anglo-Chinese School. 


Date 0 
Found 
ing. 

^ Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 


Males 

Female 

s Total. 

Remarks — Historical and General. 

1883 

W, M. S.... 


60 

60 

Forty-five of these girls are Christians. 

1895 

W. M. S.... 

31 


31 

The Industrial Department, founded in 1895, has enrolled 297 boys. 

1897 

S. P. G. 

16 


16 



W. M. S. 

113 


113 



W. M. S .... 


120 

120 


1878 

W. M. S. 


220 

220 


1894 

W. M. S. 

120 


120 


1889 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


20 

20 

A boarding school for high-caste Buddhist children. 

1895 

C. M. S .... 


IS 

IS 


1863 

W. M. S. 


72 

72 


1884 

W. M. S.... 

92 


92 


1892 

W. M. S. 


49 

49 


1894 

C. M. S .... 


77 

77 


1824 

A. B. C. F. M. 


140 

140 

^ Miss Elira Agnew was principal of this school for forty years, during which 

1876 

W. M. S. 


68 

68 

< time 600 girls were graduated, and every one a professing Christian. 


W. M. S. 


111 

III 



W. M. S .... 





1868 

A. B. C. F. M. 


51 

SI 


1876 

E. P. C. M.. 


70 

70 


1880 

Ref. C. A . . 

62 


62 


1870 

Ref. C. A. .. . 


65 

6S 


1883 

L. M. S. 

17 


17 


188s 

L. M. S. 


47 

47 


1898 

Ind. 

89 


89 

Conducted by the three Protestant missions working in Amoy. 

1890 

M. E. M. S. . 

75 


7 S 


1894 

M. E. M. S .. 


30 

30 


o^ 

00 

C. I. M . 

15 


IS 


1867 

Ber. M. S. .. 

30 


30 


1872 

P. B. F. M. N. 


156 

iS6 

1 Chinese “True Light Seminary.” More than looo students 

( nave been enrolled. 

1888 

S. B. C . 


84 

84 


1892 

S. B. C . 

60 


60 


1894 

W. M. S . 


28 

28 


1895 

A. B. C. F. M. 

19 


19 

Some of the students are trained for evangelistic service. 

1896 

A. B. C. F. M. 


14 

14 


1892 

E. P. C. M . . 


40 

40 


1866 

P. B. F. M. N. 

164 


164 

Students are prepared for Tungchow College. 

1867 

P. B. F. M. N. 


17 

17 


1897 

P. B. F. M. N. 

60 1 


60 

Entirely self-supporting. 


88 




























































































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES - Continued. 


Location. 

Name of Institution. 

Date ol 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males. 

Females 

Total, 

CHINA — Continued. 







Chentu, Szechuan. 



C. M. M. S .. 

10 


10 

Chichow, Chihli. 

Dawson Memorial Boarding School. 

1890 

L. M. S. 


20 

20 

Chichow, Chihli. 


iSqi; 

L. M. S. 

19 


19 

Chinanfu, Shantung:. 



P. B. F. M. N. 

44 


44 

Chinanfu, Shantung. 

Boarding and High School for Girls. . . . 

1895 

P. B. F. M.N. 

15 

IS 

Chinchew, Fuhkien. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

1890 

E. P. C. M .. 


82 

82 

Chingchovvfu, Shantung. 

Native Christian Normal Boarding School 

1887 

E. B. M. S... 

69 


69 

Chinkiang, Kiangsu. 

Boarding School and Orphanage . 

1884 

M. E. M. S .. 


35 

35 

Chinkiang, Kiangsu. 

Institute and Boarding School. 

1891 

M. E. M. S .. 

40 


40 

Chungking, Szechuan. 

Boarding and High School. 

1890 

M. E. M. S .. 


25 

25 

Chungking’, Szechuan.. 


1891 

M. E. M. S .. 

45 


45 

Chungking, Szechuan. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

1892 

F. F. M. A .. 

10 


10 

Ciong Bau, Fuhkien. 

Girls* Boarding School. 

1898 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


29 

29 

Engchhun, Fuhkien. 


1898 

E. P. C. M .. 


47 

47 

Fenchowfu, Shansi. 


1892 

A. B. C. F. M. 

34 

34 

Fenchowfu, Shansi . ... 


1893 

A. B. C. F. M. 

7 

7 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 


1855 

M. E. M. S .. 

39 


39 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 


1859 

M. E. M. S .. 

166 

166 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Ponasang Station Class for Women . 

1892 

A. B. C. F. M. 


20 

20 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Boarding and High School for Boys .... 

1878 

C. M. S. 

30 


30 

Foochow, h'uhkien. 

Junior Boys’ Boarding School. 

1895 

C. M. S. 

12 


12 




C. M. S. 


138 

138 



1893 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


75 

75 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Boarding School for High-class Girls.. . 

1898 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


Fuchukpai, Kwangtung. 

Boarding School. 

i8So 

Ba. M. S .... 

34 

8 

42 



1885 

C. M. S. 


34 

34 

Fuhning, Fuhkien.. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

1898 

C. M. S .... 

lO 

10 

Hangchow, Chekiang. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

1868 

P. B. F. M. S. 


56 

56 

Hangchow, Chekiang. 

Vonsangenyang Boarding School .... 

1883 

C. M. S. 


18 

18 

Hankow, Hupeh. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

1892 

P. E. M. S... 

14 


14 

Hanyang, Hupeh. 

David Hill Mem’l Girls’ Boarding School 

1898 

W. M. S. 


22 

22 

Hinghua, Fuhkien. 

Boarding and Scientific High School . . 

1891 

M. E. M. S.. 

60 


60 

Hinghua, Fuhkien. 

Hamilton Boarding School for Girls .. 

1892 

M. E. M. S.. 


lOI 

lOI 

Hinghua, Fuhkien. 

Dangseng Girls’ Boarding School. 

1898 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


19 

19 



1891 

Ba. M. S. 

33 

26 

59 



189s 

C. I. M. 

18 

13 

31 

Hokschuha, Kwangtung. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

1890 

Ba. M. S .... 

25 


25 

Hong Kong, Kwangtung. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

1862 

C. M. S. 


70 

70 

Hong Kong, Kwangtung. 

Wantsai Boarding School. 

1892 

L. M. S .... 


18 

18 

Hongtong, Shansi. 

Boarding School. 

1896 

C. I. M . 

18 

s 

23 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


An elementary free boarding school. 


The school is aided financially by the income from a Department of Photog¬ 
raphy in which many of the pupils are trained. 


Instruction is given entirely in Chinese. The object is to train candidates 
for the theological school and college. 

This class often trains those who are competent to serve as Bible-womcn. 
Founded by the late Rev. R. W, Stewart. 


Aided by the S. F. E. E. until 1899, when it was entirely transferred to 
the C. M. S. 


The Scientific High School Department was added in 1897. Industrial 
work has been established. 


Conducted by the S. F. E. E. until 1899. 


89 































































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, 


Location. 


Name of Institution. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 


Society 

Supporting. 


CHINA — Continued. 
Hoshuwan, Kwangtung. ... 

Hotsin, Shansi. 

Ing Chung, Fuhkien. 

Kalgan, Chihli. 

Kalgan, Chihli. 

Kalgan, Chihli. 

Kayintschu, Kwangtung .... 

Kiating, Szechuan. 

Kinhwa, Chekiang. 

Kiukiang, Kiangsi. 

Kiukiang, Kiangsi. 

Kiungchow, Hainan . 

Kucheng, Fuhkien. 

Kucheng, Fuhkien . 

Kucheng, Fuhkien. 

Kucheng, Fuhkien. 

Kuhwu, Shansi. 

Kweiki, Kiangsi. 

Lanchou, Chihli. 

Liaoyang, Manchuria. 

Lien Chow, Kwangtung .... 

Lilong, Kwangtung. 

Longheu, Kwangtung. 

Lo-Ngwong, Fuhkien. 

Lugan, Shansi. 

Moilim, Kwangtung. 

Moukden, Manchuria. 

Nanking, Kiangsu. 

Nanking, Kiangsu. 

Nanking, Kiangsu. 

Nanking, Kiangsu. 

Nanking, Kiangsu. 

Nantziang, Fuhkien. 

Ngucheng, Fuhkien. 

Ningpo, Chekiang. 

Ningpo, Chekiang. 

Ningpo, Chekiang. 

Ningpo, Chekiang... 

Ningpo, Chekiang. 

Ningpo, Chekiang. 


. Boarding School for Girls . 

. Boarding School. 

. Boarding School for Girls. 

Girls’Boarding School. 

Station Class for Men. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls . 

Institute and Boarding School.. . 

I Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

^ Boys’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Boys.. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

High School for Boys. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boarding School for Girls.. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Adeline Smith Girls’ Boarding School 

Boys’ Boarding and High School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boys’ Boarding and High School. 

Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

Presbyterial Academy for Boys. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 


1896 

1896 
1894 
1881 

1887 

1889 

1893 

1S97 

1892 

1875 

1883 

1897 

1888 

1890 

1891 

1889 

1894 
1897 
1891 

1890 
1897 
1862 
1862 
1894 

1894 

1895 
1882 
188s 

1889 
1888 

1890 
1897 

1879 
1S96 
1844 

1880 
i860 
1850 
1880 
1866 


Ba. M. S ... 

C. 1 . M. 

M. E. M. S . 
A. B. C. F. M 
A. B. C. F. M 
A. B. C. F. M 

Ba. M. S. 

C. 1 . M. 

A. B. M. U.. 
M. E. M. S. . 
M. E. M. S.. 
P. B. F. M. N. 
M. E. M. S . . 
M. E. M. S . . 

C. M. S. 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

C. 1 . M. 

C. 1 . M. 

M. E. M. S .. 
U. P. C. S. M. 
P. B. F. M. N. 
Ba. M. S .... 

Ba. M. S. 

C. M. S. 

C. 1 . M. 

Ba. M. S. 

U. P. C. S. M. 
P. B. F. M. N. 
P. B. F. M. N. 
M. E. M. S . 

F. C. M. S... 
F. C. M. S... 

M. E. S. 

M. E. M. S .. 
P. B. F. M. N. 
P. B. F. M. N. 
A. B. M. U .. 
A. B. M. U... 
U. M. F. M. S. 
C. M. S. 


90 


AND SEMINARIES - Continued. 


Number of Pupils. 

—--—--- 





Males 

Female 

js[ Total. 

ixemarKS— riistoncal and Oeneral, 


26 

26 


7 

5 

12 



24 

24 

In connection with the Boarding School is also a Woman’s Training School. 


20 

20 

No girls with bound feet are received. 

28 


28 


29 


29 


42 


42 


6 

14 

20 



32 

32 

[ '*^bind?ng°* ''****^ ** practically a temperance society, and opposed to foot- 


45 

45 


75 


75 



38 

38 


72 


72 



60 

60 


20 


20 

A new building was erected in 1897, in memory of the late Rev. R. W. Stewart. 


60 

60 


16 


16 



23 

23 


30 


30 


20 


20 

The students are all Christians. 


13 

13 


80 


80 



45 

45 


22 


22 


3 

3 

6 


45 


45 



10 

10 



28 

28 

The pupils are daughters of Christian parents. 

38 


38 



35 

35 


35 


35 

Twenty-six of the boys are Christians. 


20 

20 



35 

35 


3 ' 


31 



48 

48 


30 


30 

Conducted almost entirely by the Chinese. 


32 

32 

An Industrial Department was established in 1874. 

18 


18 

18 


18 



21 

21 










































































































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES—Continued. 


Location. 


CHINA — Continued. 

Nodoa, Hainan. 

Nodoa, Hainan. 

Nyenhangli, Kwangtung. 

Nyenhangli, Kwangtung. 

Pagoda Anchorage, Fuhkien. 

Pagoda Anchorage, Fuhkien. 

Pakhoi, Kwangtung . 

Pakhoi, Kwangtung. 

Pang Chuang, Shantung . 

Pang Chuang, Shantung ........ 

Pang Chuang, Shantung. 

Paotingfu, Chihli. 

Paotingfu, Chihli . 

Peking, Chihli. 

Peking, Chihli. 

Peking, Chihli. 

Peking, Chihli .. 

Peking, Chihli. 

Pingyang, Shansi. 

Pingyao, Shansi. 

SangYong, Fuhkien. 

San Yuan, Shensi . 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu . 

Shaohing, Chekiang. 

Siengiu, Fuhkienc.. 

Sigan, Shansi. 

Sihchau, Shansi. 

Singan (Hsianfu), Shensi. 

Siokhe, Fuhkien. 

Soochow, Kiangsu. 

Soochow, Kiangsu. 

Swatow, Kwangtung. 

Swatow, Kwangtung. 


Name of Institution. 


Boys’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Middle or Preparatory School. 

Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

Woman’s Boarding and Training School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Station Class for Men. 

Boarding and High School for Boys .... 

Girls’ Boarding School . 

Boys’ Boarding and High School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Bridgman School for Girls. 

“ Truth Hall ” Boarding School. 

Whiting-Caryl Boarding School. 

Boarding and High School for Girls 

Boys’ Boarding and High School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Hessie Newcombe Memorial School . . . 
Boarding and High School for Boys .. . . 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Lowrie High and Boarding School . 

Clopton Free Boarding School. 

McTyeire Home and School. 

Bridgman Memorial Boarding School . . 

St. Mary’s Hall and Orphanage. 

Boarding School for Girls.. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Isabel Hart Memorial Boarding School.. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Mary Stephenson Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls . 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boys’ Boarding and High School. 

Boarding and High School for Boys .... 
Boarding School for Girls. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1891 

P. B. F. M. N. 

40 


40 

1896 

P. B. F. M. N. 


12 

12 

1868 

Ba. M. S. 

75 


75 

1869 

Ba. M. S. 

42 


42 

1897 

A. B. C. F. M. 


27 

27 

1897 

A. B. C. F. M. 


8 

8 

1893 

C. M. S. 


31 

31 

1894 

C. M. S .. . . 

21 


21 

1892 

A. B. C. F. M. 

28 


28 

1893 

A. B. C. F. M. 

45 


45 

1893 

A. B. C. F. M. 


30 

30 

1881 

A. B. C. F. M. 

24 


24 

1881 

A. B. C. F. M. 


23 

23 

1864 

A. B. C. F. M. 


72 

72 

1868 

P. B. F. M. N. 

38 


38 

00 

P. B. F. M. N. 


35 

35 

1888 

M. E. M. S . 


146 

146 

1892 

L. M. S. 

40 


40 

CO 

C. I. M. 

24 

7 

31 

1894 

C. I. M. 

16 

6 

22 

1897 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


30 

30 

1896 

E. B. M. S... 

27 


27 

00 

0 

P. B. F. M. N. 


28 

28 

i860 

P. B. F. M. N. 

41 


41 

1858 

M. E. S .... 


27 

27 

1890 

M. E. S. 


46 

46 

1869 

W. U. M. S. 


28 

28 

1880 

P. E. M. S.. . 


56 

56 

1S84 

S. D. B .... 


16 

16 

1888 

S. D. B . 

20 


20 

1870 

C. I. M. 


21 

21 

1898 

M. E. M. S .. 




1896 

C. I. M. 

16 

4 

20 

189s 

C. I. M .... 

9 

6 

15 

1892 

E. B. M. S... 


54 

54 

1888 

Ref. C. A ... . 


43 

43 

1882 

M. E. S .... 


35 

35 

1892 

P. B. F. M. N. 

36 


36 

1874 

A. B. M. U... 

75 


75 

1878 

A. B. M. U .. 


32 

32 


91 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


The most important educational institution in Hainan. 


Prepares pupils for the Theological School at Lilong. 
Prepares pupils for Foochow Girls’ College. 


The evangelistic influence of the school is marked. 


Only children of Christian parents are admitted. 


A memorial to the late Miss Hessie Newcombe, one of the English mis¬ 
sionaries killed at Kucheng, in 1895. 


Educates the higher class of Chinese girls. 


Industrial training is given in sewing, knitting, spinning, weaving, and lace¬ 
making. Out of the sewing fund two day schools are maintained. 


Known as the “ East Side School.” 






























































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES-Continued. 


Location. 

Name of Institution. 

Date 0 
Found 
ing. 

5 Society 

Supporting. 

Nun 

iber of 

Pupils. 

CHINA— Continued. 







Swatow. Kwangtung. 

Girls’ Boarding Srliool 

1873 

E. P. C. M . 




Swatow, Kwangtung. 



40 

40 

Taichau, Chekiang. 

Boarding School for Diri.5 

1877 

E. P. C. M . 

30 


30 

Taning, Shansi. 

Boarding School 

1897 

1894 

1890 

1890 

C. I. M. 

C. I. M. 

R. M. S .... 
M. E. M. S. 

61 

9 

9 

Thongthauha, Kwangtung. 

Boarding School for Boys 

14 

75 

Tientsin, Chihli. 

Boarding and High School for Boys 
Sarah L. Keen Memorial Boarding Schoo 
Boarding School for Girls 

30 


30 

Tientsin, Chihli. 

90 


90 

Tientsin, Chihli. 

1899 

M. E. M. S. 


33 

33 

Tientsin, Chihli. 

Boys’ Boarding and High School. 
Boarding School for Girls... . 

Boarding School for Bovs 

Woman’s Boarrling .<?pbr>ol 

1891 

•893 

1868 

A. B. C. F. M 

A. B. C. F. M 

Ba. M. S.... 


23 

23 

Tschongtshun, Kwangtung. 

Tsunhua, Chihli. 

24 

53 

24 

53 

Tsunhua, Chihli. 

1887 

M. E. M. S.. 

30 


30 

Tungchow, Shantung. 

Tungchow, Shantung. 

Boarding and High School for Girls. .. . 
Boarding School for Girls... 

Boys’ High School. 

Girls’ High School. 

1889 

1876 

M. E. M. S . . 

P. B. F. M. N. 


67 

42 

67 

42 

Wei Hien, Shantung. 

1894 

S. B. C. 


34 

34 

Wei Hien, Shantung. 

1884 

1891 

1871 

1873 

P. B. F. M. N. 

P. B. F. M. N. 

P. E. M. S. .. 

45 

37 

45 

Wuchang, Hupeh. 

Boone School for Boys 

ro2 

37 

Wuchang, Hupeh. 



102 

Wuchang, Hupeh. 

Hifrh School for 

P. E. M. S... 


18 

18 

Wukingfu, Fuhkien. 

Boys’ Boarding School 

iS8^ 

1882 

1885 

W. M. S. ... 

E. P. C. M . . 
E. P. C. M . 
C. I. M. 

22 


22 

Wukingfu, Fuhkien. 

Girls’ Boarding School . 

33 


33 

Wunchau, Chekiang. 

Boarding School . . 

5 

20 

20 

0 1 

Yangchau, Kiangsu. 

Boarding School for rti'rls 

Jd 74 

23 

28 

Yohyane, Shansi. 


1874 

C. I. M. 


6 

6 

Yuhshan, Kiangsi. 


1897 

C. I. M .. 

10 


10 

Yuincheng, Shansi. 

Boarding School for Boys 

1892 

C. I. M . 


30 

30 

FORMOSA. 


1894 

C. 1 . M. 

II 


II 

Taiwanfu. 







Taiwan fu. 

Girls’ School. 

1885 

E. P. C. M. .. 

45 


45 

Tamsui. 


1887 



23 

23 



1883 

C. P. M. 


15 

15 

INDIA. 





Atrra, N. W. P. 

Boarding and High School for Girls 

Boys’ High School. 

1893 





AhmedabacL Bombay. 

C. M. S. 

353 

40 

40 

Ahmednagar. Bombay. 

Boarding School for Girls 




353 

Ahmednagar. Bombay. . 

Boys’ High School.. . 

J839 

1882 

A. B. C. F. M. 


280 

280 

Ahmednagar, Bombay . . 

Boys’ Boarding School ... 
Anglo-Vernacular High School 

A. B. C. F. M. 

S. P. G. 

U. P. C. .S. M. 

400 


400 { 

Ajmere, Rajputana. 

1879 

1863 

224 


224 

Ajmere, Rajputana. 

Avery Boarding School and Orphanage. . 

270 


270 

Akidu, Madras., 

1894 

M. E. M. S.. 


60 

60 



18831 

B. C. 0 . Q,., 

20 

1 

20 


Remarks— Historical and General. 


None of the pupils have bound feet. 

More than half of the girls have unbound feet. 

The progress of the school towards self-support is marked. 

Nearly all the girls have unbound feet. 

A new building, known as “ Bishop WiUiams Hall,” was opened during 1897. 
Called St. Hilda's School since 1899. 

Hakka boys and girls are educated. 


Prepares for university matriculation. 


trial Arts. 


Various industrial arts are taught. 


92 
























































































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES — Continued. 


Location. 


INDIA — Continued. 
Aligarh, N. W. P. 

Allahabad, N. W. P. 

Allahabad, N. W. P. 

Almora, N. W. P. 

Ambala, Punjab. 

Ambala, Punjab. 

Amritsar, Punjab. 

Amritsar, Punjab. 

Anand, Bombay. 

Arcot, Madras. 

Arni, Madras. 

Arrupukottai, Madras .... 

Asansol, Bengal. 

Asansol, Bengal. 

Aurangabad, Hyderabad .... 
Aurangabad, Hyderabad .... 

Azimgarh, N. W. P. 

Bahrwal-Atari, Punjab. 

Balasore, Bengal. 

Bangalore, Mysore . 

Bangalore, Mysore. 

Bangalore, Mysore. 

Bangalore, Mysore. 

Bangalore, Mysore. 

Bangalore, Mysore. 

Bangalore, Mysore. 

Bankura, Bengal.. 

Bannu, Punjab. 

Barhawa, Bengal. 

Barisal, Bengal. 

Baroda, Bombay. 

Baroda, Bombay. 

Basim, Hyderabad. 

Batala, Punjab. 

Batala, Punjab. 

Battalagundu, Madras. 

Beawar, Rajputana. 

Belgaum, Bombay . 


Name of Institution. 


[Louisa Soules Boarding I 
t School and Orphanage (. 

Jumna Boys’ High School. 

Jumna Boarding and High School for Girls 

Boarding School and Orphanage. 

Cantonment High School. 

Mission High School. 

Ale.xandra Boarding and High School . . . 

Boys’ City High School . 

Boarding School for Boys . 

Lower Secondary School. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boarding School for Girls . 

Boys’ Boarding School and Orphanage . . 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

High School for Boys. 

Christian Girls’ Boarding School. 

Christian Boys’ High School. 

Home and Boarding School. 

Petta High School for Boys . 

Boys’ High School. 

tCanarese Girls’ Boarding ( 
t School and Home j. 

Tamil Girls’ Boarding School and Home. 
Baldwin High and Boarding Schools ... 

Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding and Training School .. 

Boys’ High School. 

Boarding School for Girls. . 

Christian Girls’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School and Orphanage . 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Baring High School for Boys. 

A. L. O. E. High School. 

Boarding School. 

Boys’ Anglo-Vernacular High School . . . 
High School for Boys. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1894 

M. E. M. S.. 


234 

234 

1840 

P. B. F. M. N. 

17s 


175 

1887 

P. B. F. M. N. 


69 

69 

00 

L. M. S. 


107 

107 

1849 

P. B. F. M. N. 

302 


302 

1853 

P. B. F. M. N. 

507 


507 

00 

00 

cC. M. S .. ) 
IC.E.Z.M.S. S 


63 

63 

00 

C. M. S . .. 

467 


467 

1879 

P. C. I. M. S. 

30 


30 

i860 

Ref. C. A . 


107 

107 

o^ 

00 

Ref. C. A. .. 

68 


68 

1891 

A. B. C. F. M. 


65 

65 

1895 

M. E. M. S . . 


30 

30 

1895 

M. E. M. S . 




1898 

C. M. S. 

16 


16 

1898 

C. M. S. 


12 

12 

1847 

C. M. S. 




1890 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


42 

42 

1892 

F. B. F. M. S. 

140 


140 

1827 

L. M. S ... 


35 

35 

1847 

L. M. S. 

737 


737 

1836 

W. M. S . .. . 

549 


549 

i860 

W. M. S. 


52 

52 

00 

VV. M. S. 


67 

67 

1880 

M. E. M. S. . 

123 

94 

217 

1888 

L. E. L. M... 

12 

8 

20 

1889 

W. M. S. .. 


40 

40 

1898 

C. M. S. 




1876 

C. M. S. 


100 

100 


E. B. M. S... 


67 

67 

1888 

M. E. M. S.. 


109 

109 

1890 

M. E. M. S. . 

65 


65 

1897 

M. E. M. S... 




1878 

C. M. S. 

50 


50 


C. M. S. 




1866 

A. B. C. F. M. 

55 

34 

89 

i860 

U. P. C. S. M. 

332 


332 

1832 

L. M. S. 

458 


458 


93 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


Weaving and carpet-making are industrial specialties. 


Graded as a high school. 


Named in honor of the Princess of Wales, in memory of the Prince of Wales’ 
visit to Amritsar. 


This school is largely self-supporting through the efforts of the industrial 
department. 


01 this number 79 are Christians. 


Since 1867 about 350 of its graduates have matriculated at the Madras Uni¬ 
versity 


Domestic work and sewing are taught 
Instruction is given in gardening. 


A boarding school for Christian boys. 

































































































Location. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Bellary, Madras. 

Benares, N. W. P. 

Benares, N. W. P. 

Berhampur, Bengal . 

Berhampur, Bengal. 

Berhampur, Bengal. 

Bethany, Bengal . 

Bethel, Bengal. 

Bethel, Bengal. 

Bethesda, Bengal . 

Bethlehem, Bengal. 

Bethsaida, Bengal. 

Bettigeri, Bombay. 

Bezwada, Madras. 

Bhagalpur, Bengal. 

Bijnour, N. W. P. 

Bishtopore, Bengal. 

Bobbili, Madras . 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Borsad, Bombay. 

Borsad, Bombay. 

Budaon, N. W. P. 

Budaon, N. W. P. 

Burju, Bengal . 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. . 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 


III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES - Continued. 


Name of Institution. 

Date 0 
Found 

^ Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 


mg. 

Males. 

Female 

s Total. 

Girls’ Boarding School and Orphanage . 

1863 

L. M. S .... 


43 

43 

. Boys’ High School and Boarding Home 
. Jay Narayan’s School for Boys .... 

1869 

1822 

L. M. S ... 

C. M. S. 

278 

569 

278 

569 

. Khagra Boys’ High School. 

1870 

L. M. S. 

300 


300 

. Christian Girls’ Boarding School .. 

'893 

L. M. S.. . 


37 

37 

. Christian Boys’ Boarding School . . . 

1895 

L. M. S. . . 

20 

20 

. Boarding and Training School. 

1890 

Beth. S. M. 

20 


20 

Boarding and Training School. 

187s 

Beth. S. M. . 

1 

25 


25 

Boarding and Training School. 

1875 

Beth. S. M. 

30 

30 

Boarding and Training School. 

1S91 

Beth. S. M . . . 

10 

10 

Boarding and Training School. 

1888 

Beth. S. M .. 

1 20 


20 

Boys’ Boarding and Training School 
. St. Augustine Boys’ Boarding School_ 

•893 

1899 

Beth. S. M. . . 

S. P. G. 

100 

20 

120 

. High School for Bovs. 

1857 

C. M. S. 

177 


177 

Boys’ High School . 

1854 

C. M. S. 

I 4 S 


>45 

. Boarding School for Girls. 

1878 

M. E. M. S.. 


68 

68 

Boarding School for Boys .. . 

1880 

E. B. M. S... 

28 


28 

Boarding School. 

1881 

B. C. M. P., 

8 

12 

20 

Robert Money School for Boys . . 

1840 

C. M. S .... 

230 


230 

Christian Girls’ Boarding School . ... 

1852 

C. M. S. 


32 

32 

Boarding and Station School . 

1877 

A. B. C. F. M. 

128 

180 

308 

Girgaum Girls’ High School . . 

1881 

Z. B. M. M.. 


>53 

>53 

Boarding School and Orphanage... 

1887 

M. E. M. S.. . 


118 

118 

Christian Girls’ Boarding School. 

1846 

F. C. S. 


40 

40 

Boarding School for Boys. 

1877 

P. C. I. M. S.. 

46 

46 

Boardine School for Girls. 

1877 

P. C. I. M. S. 


60 

60 

Boarding School for Bovs. 

1870 

M. E. M. S . . 

100 


100 

Sigler Boarding School. 

187s 

M. E. M. S... 


95 

95 

Boarding School. 

(Bhowanipur Christian High ) 

1834 

1894 

1852 

G. M. S. 

40 

26 

66 

( and Boarding School (. 

Kaurapakur Boarding School. . 

L. M. S . . . . 

L. M S 


59 

18 

59 

18 

275 

Garden Reach High School. 

C. M. S. 

275 

Christ Church Boarding School for Girls. 
Christian Boys’ Boarding School .. 
(Christian Girls’ Boarding ) 

1883 

C. M. S. 

C. M. S. 

93 

118 

118 

93 

^ and Normal School ^. 

1872 

F. C. S. 


95 

95 

Milman Memorial School. 

1877 

S. P. G .... 

9 

105 

114 

Diocesan Boarding School. 

1891 

S. P. G. 

11 

99 

no 

Dennett Boarding and Training School. . 

189s 

M. E. M. S.. 

94 


no 

no 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


Nearly all the inmates are destitute children. 

Established and endowed by Jay Narayan, a wealthy Hindu. 


So many orphans have been admitted to these schools that they are often 
called “Orphan Schools.” 


Established in memory of a godly and much-respected civilian of Bombay. 

The pupils are taught several useful trades. 

A Normal Training Class, founded in 1899, enrols 5 pupils. 


Domestic work, sewing, and lace-making are taught as industrial branches. 
High School department was added in 1868. 

Uni^-slty^^ prepared for the Matriculation Examination of the Calcutta 
A " First Arts ” class was opened during 1899. 


Bengali girls are here trained as Christian teachers and workers. 



















































































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES — Continued. 


Location. 


INDIA—Continued. 
Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calicut, Malabar. 

Cawnpore, N. W. P. 

Cawnpore, N. W. P. 

Cawnpore, N. W. P .. 

Chaibasa, Bengal. 

Chainpur, Bengal.. 

Chakai, Bengal . 

Chakai, Bengal . 

Chicacole, Bengal. 

Chingleput, Madras. 

Chingleput, Madras. 

Chingleput, Madras. 

Chinsurah, Bengal. 

Chittoor, Madras . 

Chudderghaut, Madras .... 

Chupra, Bengal. 

Cocanada, Madras. 

Cocanada, Madras.... 

Codacal, Malabar. 

Coimbatoor, Malabar. 

Coimbatoor, Malabar. 

Conjeveram, Malabar. 

Cottayam, Travancore. 

Cottayam, Travancore. 

Cuddalore, Madras. 

Cuddalore, Madras.... 

Cuddapah, Madras. 

Cumbum, Madras. 

Cuttack, Bengal. 

Cuttack, Bengal . 

Dapoli, Bombay. 

Darjeeling, Bengal.. 

Darjeeling, Bengal. 

Dehra, N. W. P. 


Name of Institution. 


Mary E. Nind Boarding ^ 

School and Orphanage j. 

Boys’ High School. 

Girls’ High School . 

Intally Boarding School. 

I Lily Lytle Broadwell Memorial \ 

' Training and High School ). 

Boys’ High School. 

Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

Native Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Girls’ Boarding and Training School . . . 

Boarding School. 

High School for Boys. 

Boys’ Boarding School . 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding and High School. 

Tamil Boarding School. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Girls’ Boarding and Training School . .. . 
Timpany Memorial Boarding School . . 

Boys’ Boarding School.. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boys’ Boarding and High School. 

High School for Boys. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Cambridge Nicholson Institution. 

Boys’ and Girls’ Boarding Schools. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Boarding Home for Girls . 

Boarding School. 

European High School for Girls. 

Boys’ High School . 

Boarding School for Boys . 

Arcadia Boarding and High School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boys’ High School . 


Date of 
Found- 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

ing. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1896 

M. E. M. S... 


25 

25 

1878 

M. E. M. S.. . 

240 


240 

1884 

M. E. M. S... 


250 

250 

1838 

E. B. M. S.. . 


79 

79 

1893 

W. U. M. S. . 


40 

40 

1879 

Ba. M. S .... 

428 


428 

1876 

M. E. M. S.. 


60 

60 

1890 

M. E. M. S. . 


*31 

'31 

1892 

M. E. M. S 

40 


40 


G. M. S. 

42 

22 

64 


G. M. S. 

31 

23 

54 

1890 

F. C. S. 

80 


80 

1894 

F. C. S. 


70 

70 

1880 

B. C. M. P . 

10 

3 

13 

1840 

F. C. S . 

206 


206 

1893 

F. C. S. 

67 


67 

1896 

F. C. S .... 


42 

42 

1849 

F. C. S. 

494 


494 

1855 

Ref. C. A ... 


47 

47 

1893 

S. P. G. 

14 


14 

1894 

C. M. S. 

114 


114 

1876 

B. C. 0 . Q... 


80 

So 

1887 

B. C. 0. Q... 

Ba. M. S ... . 

88 

48 

48 

88 

1830 

L. M. S . ... 


30 

30 

1877 

L. M. S. 

30 


30 

1841 

F. C. S. 

137 


137 

1844 

C. M. S .... 


142 

142 

i860 

C. M. S. 

174 


174 

1846 

S. P. G. 

61 

13 

74 

1855 

L. E. L. M... 

26 


26 

1878 

L. M. S. 


41 

4 ' 

1884 

A. B. M. U. . 

95 

51 

146 

1881 

Ind . 


67 

67 

1883 

E. B. M. S.. 

216 


216 

1878 

S. P. G. 

'7 


17 

1895 

M. E. M. S.. 


35 

35 

1895 

C. S. M. 


22 

22 

00 

P. B. F. M. N. 

336 


336 


95 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


A school for Hindustani girls connected with Deaconesses’ Home. 


Educate European and Eurasian children. 


For English and Eurasian girls. 


The Normal Training Department has 9 students. 


For Eurasians. 


Founded by Mrs. H. baker at Pallam; removed to Cottayam in 1863. 


This School, although repeatedly mentioned in the Reports of the Baptist 
Missionary Society of England, seems to be independently conducted. 


For Europeans. 


















































































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES —Continued. 


Location. 


Name of Institution. 


INDIA—Continued. 

Dehra, N. W. P. 

Delhi, Punjab. 

Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab. 

Dharmsala, Punjab. 

Dharwar, Bombay. 

Dindigul, Madras. 

Dum Dum, Bengal. 

Dummagudem, Madras . 

Dummagudem, Madras. 

Dwarahat, N. W. P. 

Ebenezer, Bengal. 

Ellore, Madras . 

Ellore, Madras. 

Faizabad, N. W. P. 

Fategarh, N. W. P. 

Gonda, N. W. P. 

Gorakhpur, N. W. P. 

Govindpur, Bengal. 

Gujrat, Punjab.. 

Gulbarga, Hyderabad . 

Gulbarga, Hyderabad . 

Guntur, Madras.. 

Guntur, Madras . 

Hardoi, N. W. P. 

Hazaribagh, Bengal. 

Hoshangabad, C. P. ..... 

Hyderabad, Hyderabad. 

Hydrabad, Punjab. 

Idaiyangudi, Tinnevelly. 

Indore, C. I. 

Irungalur, Madras. 

Irungalur, Madras. 

Jabalpur, C. P. 

Jabalpur, C. P. 

Jalandhar, Punjab. 

Jalna, Hyderabad. 

Jalna, Hyderabad. 

Jaunpur, N. W. P. 

Jeypore, Rajputana. 


Christian Girls’ Boarding and High School 

Christian Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding and High School . 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

High School and Students’ Home. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls.. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

tElizabeth Snyder Memorial Board- ) 

( ing School and Orphanage ^ • 

High and Training School. 

Boys’ High School. 

Primary Boarding School . 

Christian Girls’ Boarding and High School 

Furrukhabad High School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

High School for Boys. 

Boarding School. 

Boys’ High School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boys’ Boarding School.. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boys’ Boarding and High School . . 

High School for Boys. 

Boarding School and Orphanage. 

Boys’ High School. 

Boarding Schools. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boarding and Orphanage School. 

High School for Boys. 

Boys’ High School. 

Boarding School for Boys . 

Boarding School for Girls. 

High School for Boys. 

Boys’ Anglo-Vernacular High School .. . 




Date ol 
Found- 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

mg. 

Males. 

Female 

i Total. 

1859 

P. B. F. M.N. 


75 

75 

1868 

C. M. D. 


65 

65 

1864 

C. M. S. 

342 


342 

1896 

C. M. S. 


49 

49 

1863 

Ba. M. S .... 

199 


199 

1866 

A. B. C. F. M. 


30 

30 

1885 

W. M. S. ... 


30 

30 

1864 

C. M. S. 

40 


40 

1873 

C. M. S. 


39 

39 

1882 

M. E. M. S.. 


38 

38 


I. H. M. S... 

157 

200 

357 

1856 

C. M. S .... 

333 


333 

1864 

C. M. S. 

7 « 


71 

1889 

W. M. S. 


70 

70 

"839 

P. B. F. M. N. 

125 


125 

1888 

M. E. M. S . 


75 

75 

1845 

C. M. S. 

307 


307 


G. M. S. 

57 

40 

97 

1889 

C. S. M. 

450 


450 

1893 

1893 

M. E. M. S. . 

M. E. M. S.. 


5 ' 

51 

1848 

Luth. G. S .. 

128 


128 

1852 

Luth. G. S.. . 


98 

98 

1897 

M. E. M. S .. 


45 

45 

1895 

S. P. G. 

I 2 I 


I 2 I 

1892 

F. F. M. A . . 

57 


57 

1896 

M. E. M. S.. 


52 

52 

1862 

C. M. S. 

100 


100 

1844 

S. P. G. 

62 

38 

100 

1890 

C. P. M. 


56 

56 

1845 

S. P. G. 


40 

40 

1894 

S. P. G. 

28 


28 

1S93 

M. E. M. S .. 


215 

215 

1851 

C. M. S . 

180 


180 

1849 

P. B. F. M. N. 

S«o 


510 

189s 

F. C. S. 

40 


40 

1896 

F. C. S. 


40 

40 

1842 

C. M. S. 

'57 


157 

1867 

U. P. C. S. M. 

170 


170 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


All the girls are Christians. 


Removed from Kangra in 1898. 


Most of the pupils are orphans. 


Lace-making has been a permanent branch of industry which has provided 
employment for hundreds of women, especially widows. 


Special attention is given to manual training in various household duties. 
There are also several branch schools, with a total enrolment of H51 boys. 


A school for the training of poor boys who would not otherwise receive an 
education. 


96 














































































































III. BOARDING AND 


Location. 


Name of Institution. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Kalasapad, Madras. 

Kangra, Punjab. 

Karachi, Bombay. 

Karegaon, Bombay. 

Karur, Madras . 

Khandwa, Bombay. 

Khandwa, Bombay. 

Kharar, Punjab. 

Koimbatur, Madras. 

Kolar, Mysore. 

Kolar, Mysore. 

Kolhapur, Bombay. 

Kolhapur, Bombay . 


Boarding Schools. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

High School for Boys. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Children’s Home and Boarding School . 
Girls’ Boarding School and Orphanage. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boys’ Boarding School and Orphanage . 
Girls’ Boarding School and Orphanage . 

Christian Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 


Krishnagar, Bengal 


Boarding School for Girls 


Kurnool, Madras. 

Kurnool, Madras . 

Kurreem Nuggur, Hyderabad 

Lahore, Punjab. 

Lahore, Punjab. 

Landaur, N. W. P. 

Lodiana, Punjab. 

Lodiana, Punjab. 

Lohardugga, Bengal . 

Lucknow, N. W. P. 

Madanapalle, Madras. 

Madanapalle, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras (Royapettah). 

Madras, Madras . 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras (Chintadrepettah).... 
Madras (Chintadrepettah).... 
Madura, Madras. 


Boarding School for Boys. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

( Lady Dufferin Native Chris- ( 

J tian Girls’ High School j. 

Rang Mahal High School. 

Woodstock Seminary. 

City High School. 

Christian Boarding and High School ... 

Boarding School. 

High School for Boys. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Vepery Boarding and High School... . 

Mission High School for Girls. 

Christian Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Harris High School for Boys. 

Vepery High School for Boys. 

Vepery Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Royapettah Boarding and High School. 

Zion High School. 

Napier Park School for Girls. 

Boys’ High School. 


SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES —Continued 


Date of 
Found- 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Remarks — Historical and General. 

ing. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1890 

1859 

S. P. G. 

C. M. S. .. 

41 

50 

25 

66 

SO 





1851 

C. M. S. 

225 


225 


1890 

S. P. G. 

no 


IIO 

< Connected with this institution there is a Technical School in which stone- 


( cutting and masonry are taught. 

00 

•-a 

**4 

W. M. S. 


61 

61 

Outgrowth of a famine orphanage. 

1891 

M. E. M. S.. 


44 

44 

S These girls excel in making thread buttons, for which there is an extensive 
( market. 

1893 

M. E. M. S.. 




1892 

E. B. M. S... 

40 


40 


1878 

L. E. L. M .. 

XI 


II 


1876 

M. E. M. S.. 

52 


52 

Varied trades are taught in the Industrial Department. 

1876 

M. E. M. S.. 


89 

89 


1888 

P. B. F. M. N. 


76 

76 



S. P. G. 

19 


19 






1891 

(C. M. S... ( 
(C.E.Z.M.S. ( 


50 

SO 


1891 

A. B. M. U 

II9 


119 

The students are nearly all Hindus. 

1895 

A. B. M. U .. 


30 

30 


1896 

W. M. S. 


27 

27 


1879 

Z. B. M. M.. 


96 

96 

A boarding school with a college class. 

1849 

P. B. F. M. N. 

807 


807 

This number includes the enrolment of 5 branch schools. 

1874 

P. B. F. M. N. 


I16 

II6 

A high school for English-speaking girls. 

1839 

P. B. F. M. N. 

334 


334 


1875 

P. B. F. M. N. 

104 


104 

Manual training in various trades is given in the Industrial Department. 


G. M. S. 

42 

35 

77 





1859 

C. M. S. 

164 


164 


1882 

Ref. C. A .... 

90 


90 


1882 

Ref. C. A .... 


40 

40 


1832 

L. M. S. 


156 

iS6 


1843 

F. C. S. 


302 

302 

For Hindu girls only. 

1847 

F. C. S . 


180 

180 

There is a normal-training class of 17 pupils. 

00 

L. E. L. M .. 

39 


39 


1856 

C. M. S. 

210 


210 

A memorial school for the education of Mohammedan boys. 

1864 

S. P. G. 

338 


00 

Hundreds of Brahmans and high-caste youths have been trained here. 

S. P. G. 

33 





1876 

C. S. M. 


76 

76 



W. M. S. 


84 

84 


1871 

Ind. 

247 


247 






C. E. Z. M. S. 


143 

143 

For Mohammedan girls. 

1884 

A. B. C. F. M. 

280 


280 



. 5 ? 









































































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES —Continued. 


Location. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Madura, Madras. 

Madurantakam, Madras.... 

Mainpurie, N. W. P. 

Majaweram, Madras. 

Manamadura, Madras. 

Mandapasalei, Madras. 

Mandapasalei, Madras . ... 

Mangalore, Madras. 

Mannargudi, Madras. 

Masulipatam, Madras. 

Meerut, N. W. P. 

Meerut, N. W. P. 

Meerut, N. W. P. 

Mengnanapuram, Madras . .. 
Mengnanapuram, Madras .. . 

Mirzapur, N. W. P . 

Moradabad, N. W. P. 

Moradabad, N. VV. P . 

Multan, Punjab . 

Mussoorie, N. W. P. 

Muttra, N. VV. P. 

Mutyalapad, Madras . 

Mutyalapad, Madras . 

Mysore City, Mysore. 

Nagercoil, Travancore. 

Nagercoil, Travancore. 

Nagpur, C. P. 

Naini Tal, N. W. P. 

Naini Tal, N. W. P . 

Narowal, Punjab. 

Narsinghpur, C. P. 

Nasirabad, Rajputana . 

Nasirabad, Rajputana. 

Nazareth, Madras. 

Nazareth, Madras. 

Nazareth, Madras .. . 

Negapatam, Madras. 

Nellore, Madras. 

Nellore Madras. 


Name of Institution. 

Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

1882 

L. E. L. M .. 


40 

40 

Boarding School for Girls. 

189s 

W. M. S.. 


16 


Anglo-Vernacular Boys’ High School . . , 

1844 

P. B. F. M.N. 

I 2 I 


I 2 I 

Boarding School for Girls. 

1847 

L. E. L. M ,.. 


80 

80 

Boarding School. 

1866 

A. B. C. F. M. 

34 

25 

59 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

1868 

A. B. C. F. M. 


56 

56 

Boarding School for Boys. 

1869 

A. B. C. F. M. 

69 


69 

High School for Non-Christians. 

1842 

Ba. M. S_ 



5 ! 12 

Boarding School for Boys. 

1894 

W. M. S. 

•3 


13 

Sharkey Memorial Girls’ School. 

1847 

C. M. S. 


62 

62 

(Howard Plested Boarding > 






( School and Orphanage 1 '' 

1S93 

M. E. M. S . . 


100 

100 

Boys’ Boarding and Training School . . , . 

•895 

M. E. M. S .. 




Boys’ High School. 


C. M. S 

230 



Elliot Tuxford School for Girls. 

1842 

C. M. S.. 

174 


High School for Boys. 


C. M. S 


74 

High School for Boys. 

18/^0 

L. M. S 




Boys’ Boarding and High School. 

1864 

M. E. M. S.. 

2S5 


285 

Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

1870 

M. E. M. S . 


188 

188 

High School for Boys. 

1865 

C. M. S. 




Philander Smith Institute. 

1S84 

M. E. M. S.. 

III 


III 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

1890 

M. E. M. S.. 

5 ° 


50 

Boarding School for Boys. 

1864 

S. P. G 

36 



Boarding School for Girls. 

S. P. G 

22 

o'-* 

Boys’ High School. 

i 8?4 

W. M. S. 

654 


Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

1823 

L. M. S. 

191 

I9I 

Boys’ Home. 

1886 

T.. M. S 

55 



Girls’ Boarding School and Orphanage. . 

1859 

F. C. S. 

100 

100 

Wellesley Girls’ High School. 

1881 

M. E. M. S .. 


149 

149 

Oak Openings High School for Boys.... 

1883 

M. E. M. S.. 

65 


65 

Christian Girls’ Boarding School. 

1895 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


12 

12 

Hardwicke Boarding and Training School 

1892 

M. E. M. S. . 

200 


200 

Boys’ Anglo-Vernacular High School ... 

1861 

U. P. C. S. M. 

300 


300 

Christian Girls’ Boarding School. 

1882 

U. P. C. S. M. 


lOI 

lOI 

Four Boys’ Boarding Schools. 

1877 

S. P. G 

241 



Three Girls’ Boarding Schools. 

1877 

S. P. G . .. 

1 7T 


Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

1898 

S. P. G. 


26 

26 

Boys’ High School . 

1845 

VV. M. S 




High School for Boys. 

1847 

F. C. S 

300 



Boarding School for Girls. 

1874 

A. B. M. U. . 

50 

50 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


Manual instruction is given in domestic work, sewing, and spinning. 
For Christian boys only. 


The boarding department is for Christians only, of whom there are about loo. 


Connected with this school there is a home for Christian boys, known as 
Hardwicke College, with 66 inmates. 


This school is entirely self-supporting. 


An important Industrial Department is a feature of this school. 

A Christian Boys’ Boarding House is connected with the school. 


College classes, added in 1883, were removed to Mannargudi in 1898. 


98 











































































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES — Continued. 


Location. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Neyoor, Travancore. 

Nowgong, Assam. 

Nursaravapetta, Madras. 

Ongole, Madras. 

Ongole, Madras. 

Ootacamund, Madras. 

Pachamba, Bengal. 

Palamcotta, Madras. 

Palamcotta, Madras. 

Palani, Madras. 

Palmur, Hyderabad. 

Pauri, N. W. P. 

Pauri, N. W. P . 

Peddapuram, Madras . 

Peshawar, Punjab.... . 

Pithoragarh, N. W. P. 

Poona, Bombay. 

Poona, Bombay. 

Poona, Bombay. 

Poreiar, Madras. 

Pudukotai, Tinnevelly. 

Punganur, Madras. 

Purulia, Bengal. 

Puthiamputhur, Tinnevelly . 

Quilon, Travancore . 

Quilon, Travancore. 

Radahpuram, Tinnevelly .... 

Rahuri, Bombay. . 

Rajkot, Bombay. 

Ramacbandrapuram, Madras 

Ramapatam, Madras . 

Ramnad, Madras. 

Ramnad, Madras. 

Ramnad, Madras . 

Ranchi, Bengal. 

Ranchi, Bengal. 

Ranchi, Bengal. 

Ranipettai, Madras. 

Salem, Madras. 


Name of Institution. 


Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boys’ Lower Secondary Boarding School 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boys’ Boarding and High School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

yGill Memorial Boarding ) 

! School and Orphanage 5 . 

Boys’ Boarding School .... . 

Boarding School for Boys . 

Edwardes High School for Boys. 

Girls’ Boarding School and Orphanage 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Victoria High School for Girls. 

Taylor High School. 

Seminary for Boys. 

Boarding Schools . 

Boys’ High School . 

Boarding School. 

Boarding Schools. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School . 

Boarding Schools. .... 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boarding School. 

High School for Boys. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Central Boarding and High School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

High School for Boys. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1828 

L. M. S. 


88 

88 

1876 

A. B. M. U.. 


14 

14 

1887 

A. B. M. U.. 

23 

12 

35 

00 

00 

A. B. M. U.. 


246 

246 

00 

00 

A. B. M. U .. 

132 


132 

1892 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


35 

35 

1873 

F. C. S. 


loS 

105 

1840 

C. M. S. 


104 

104 

1844 

C. M. S. 

23s 


235 

1866 

A. B. C. F. M. 

33 

19 

52 

1885 

A. B. M. U .. 

54 

20 

74 

i868 

M. E. M. S.. 


149 

149 

1864 

M. E. M. S .. 

150 


150 

1894 

B. C. 0 . Q... 

so 


50 

00 

C. M. S. 

377 


377 

1880 

M. E. M. S .. 


98 

98 

1845 

F. C. S. 


40 

40 

1876 

Z. B. M. M.. 


149 

149 


M. E. M. S.. 



80 

1842 

L. E. L. M .. 

80 


80 


S. P. G. 

27 

25 

52 

1888 

Ref. C. A.... 

220 


220 


G. M. S. 

20 

25 

45 


S. P. G. 

II 

18 

29 

0 

00 

L. M. S_ 

24 


24 

1830 

L. M. S. 


20 

20 


.S. P. G. 

20 

28 

48 

1889 

A. B. C. F. M. 


70 

70 


P. C. I. M. S. 


23 

23 

1894 

B. C. 0 . Q.. 

20 


20 

1879 

A. B. M. U . 

17 

13 

30 

i860 

S. P. G. 

284 


284 

1874 

S. P. G. 

97 


97 

1878 

S. P. G. 


48 

48 


G. M. S. 

102 

los 

207 

1856 

S. P. G. 


67 

67 

1870 

S. P. G. 

125 


125 

189s 

Ref. C. A.... 


91 

91 

1880 

L. M. S. 

250 


250 


99 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


There is a training department for teachers, with 20 pupils. 


A memorial school built by Sir Herbert Edwardes. 


A Normal Training Class was added in t88o. 
For English boys and girls. 


Founded by the late Rajah of Punganur, who placed it under the care of 
the Mission, with the request that the Bible be taught in all the classes. 


The most important educational centre of the G. M. S. 


With a department for training native catechists. 




















































































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES —Continued. 


Location. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Salem, Madras. 

Samulcotta, Madras. 

Sangli, Bombay. 

Sawyerpuram, Madras. 

Sawyerpuram, Madras. 

Schiali, Madras. 

Secunderabad, Hyderabad .. 
Shahjahanpur, N. W. P ... 
Shelia, Assam. 

Sholapur, Bombay. 

Sholapur, Bombay. 

Sialkot, Punjab. 

Sialkot, Punjab. 

Sialkot, Punjab.. 

Singhani, Bengal. 

Sironcha, C. P. 

Sirur, Bombay. 

Sitapur, N. W. P. 

Sonai, Bombay. 

Srinagar, Kashmir. 

Surandei, Madras. 

Surat, Bombay. 

Surat, Bombay. 

Takarma, Bengal. 

Taljhari, Bengal. 

Tanjore, Madras. 

Tanjore, Madras. 

Tellicherry, Malabar. 

Tellicherry, Malabar. 

Tindivanam, Madras. 

Tirumangalam, Madras . 

Tirupati, Madras. 

Tiruvallur, Madras. 

Toondee, Bengal. 

Tranquebar, Madras. 

Trevandrum, Travancore. 

Trevandrum, Travancore .... 

Trichinopoly, Madras. 

Trichinopoly, Madras. 


Name of Institution. 

Date ol 
Found 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males. 

Female 

s Total. 

Lois Cox Memorial Boarding Home ... 

1895 

L. M. S. 


35 

3 S 

Samulcotta Seminary. 


R p n 0 

73 

70 

12 

8S 

70 

Christian Boys’ Boarding School. 

1888 

P. B. F. M. N. 

Boys’ Seminary and Boarding School. ... 

1842 

S. P. G. 

106 


106 

Boarding School for Girls. 

1848 

S. P. G 


37 


Boys’ Boarding and High School .. 

1858 

L. E. L. M .. 

212 

61 

212 

Boarding and Normal Training School .. 

1S84 

W. M. S. 


65 

6s 

Biswell Memorial Boarding School . . . 

1887 

M. E. M. S. . 


118 

118 

High School for Boys. 

1892 

W.C. M. M. S. 

150 


ISO 

j Anglo-Vernacular Boys’ 1 






\ Boarding School j. 

1890 

A. B. C. F. M. 

>5 


IS 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

1894 

A. B. C. F. M. 




City High School. 

1868 

U. P. C. N.A. 

500 


500 

Christian Girls’ Boarding School. 

1879 

U. P. C. N. A. 


8s 

8s 

Boarding School for Girls. 

1892 

C .S M 



34 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

G. M. .c; 

12 

34 

Boarding School and Orphanage. 

1898 

M. E. M. S.. 

25 

12 

2S 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

1879 

A. B. C. F. M. 


62 

62 

Boarding School for Girls. 

1882 

M. E. M. S. . 


138. 

138 

Boarding School for Boys. 


S. P. G. 

89 


89 

High School for Boys. 

T<SSo 

C. M. S 

989 



Girls’ Boarding School. 

1848 

C. M. S .... 

so 

959 

50 

Boys’ High School. 

1840 

P. C. 1 . M. S. 

295 


29s 

Girls’ High School. 

1876 

P. C. I. M. S. 


38 

38 

Boarding School. 


G. M. S 


17 


Boys’ Bo-irding School. 

1886 

C. M. S .... 

44 

150 

ISO 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

1874 

L. E. L. M. . 

80 


80 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

1890 

L. E. L. M . . 


62 

62 

Parsi High School. 

1858 

Ba. M S 

212 



Christian Boarding and High School .... 

1890 

Ba. M. S . ... 

241 


241 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

1883 

Ref. C. A.. . 

67 


67 

Boarding School. 

I8S5 

A. B. C. F. M. 

43 

2S 

68 

High School for Boys. 

1881 

H. E. L. M . . 

244 


244 

Boarding and High School . 

1854 

W. M. S 




Girls’ Boarding School. 

1894 

F. C. S 


96 


Boys’ Boarding School. 

1842 

L. E. L. M . 

84 

90 

84 

Boarding School for Girls. 

1896 

L. M. .S 


62 

62 

Boarding Home for Boys. 

1898 

T.. M .S 


Boarding School. 

1869 

L. E. L. M .. 

3 * 

33 

12 

3 * 

45 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

1880 

S. P. G. 

76 


76 


loo 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


About 800 students have been educated here. 


Lace-making and cotton-spinning are taught. 

Domestic work, sewing, and knitting are taught. 

This school is largely managed by missionaries, although not officially under 
their control. 


For non-Christians. Bible instruction is given with great thoroughness and 
care. 


Provider trained native teachers for mission work. 


Sewing and domestic work are taught. 

Several unsuccessful attempts were made by the C. M. S. to open a mission 
'1- entrance was secured through the medical efforts 

of Dr. Elmshe. Interesting and hopeful work is now well established. 

Very special attention is given to instruction in biblical truth. 

A small Training Class for Teachers was started in 1894. 

1 hirty of the lads are in the catechumen class. 


Founded by F. C. S. in 1854: transferred to W. M. S. in 1892. 

























































































































III. BOARDING AND 


Location. 


Name of Institution. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Trichinopoly, Madras. 

Trichinopoly, Madras. 

Trichur, Travancore. 

Trichur, Travancore. 

Tuticorin, Madras. 

Tuticorin, Madras. 

Udayagiri, Madras. 

Udipi, Madras. 

Vinukonda, Madras. 

Vizagapatam, Madras. 

Vuyyuru, Madras. 

Wadale, Bombay. 

Wazirabad, Punjab. 

Yellamanchili, Madras. 


Girls’ Boarding and Training School 

Woriur Boys’ High School. 

High School for Boys. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Caldwell Normal and High School.. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Christian Boys’ High School. 

Boarding School. 

Boys’ High School. 

Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

High School for Boys. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 


JAPAN. 

Chofu . 

Fukuoka. 

Hakodate, Hokkaido . 
Himeji. 


Henrich Memorial School. 

Girls’ Boarding and High School . 
Caroline Wright Memorial School 
Boarding School for Girls. 


Hirosaki. 

Hiroshima. 

Kanazawa. 

Kobe. 

Kobe. 

Kofu. 

Kyoto. 

Nagasaki. 

Nagasaki. 

Nagasaki. 

Nagoya . 

Nara. 

Osaka . 

Osaka. 

Osaka. 

Osaka. 

Sapporo, Hokkaido 

Sendai. 

Sendai. 

Sendai. 


Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding and High School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

St. Agnes’ Boarding School . 

Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

Chinzei Gakkwan. 

Jonathan Sturges Seminary. 

Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

Boarding School for Boys . 

Wilhelmina Girls’ School. 

Naniwa Girls’ School. 

Bishop Poole Memorial Girls’ School.. 
Momoyama Boys’ Boarding School . .. 

Northern Star Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Ella O. Patrick Home. 


SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES—Continued 


Date of 
Found- 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Remarks — Historical and General. 

mg. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1881 

S. P. G. 


63 

63 





1898 

W. M. S. 

141 


141 


1889 

1894 

C. M. S. 

C. M. S.. 

223 

64 

223 

64 

All the members of the school are Christians. 



1883 

1892 

S. P. G. 

S. P. G. 

25s 

52 

255 

52 

Formerly a college, named in memory of Bishop Caldwell. 




00 

00 

A. B. M. U . . 

27 

28 

55 


00 

o^ 

Ba. M. S .... 

125 


125 


1893 

A. B. M. U.. . 

19 

39 

58 


1844 

L. M. S .... 

490 


490 

This was the first Anglo-Vemacular School in the Madras Presidency. 

1894 

B. C. 0 . Q.. . 

20 

6 

26 


1888 

A. B. C. F. M. 


89 

89 



C. S. M. 

330 


330 


1894 

B. C. 0. Q... 

20 


20 


1891 

A. B. M. U.. 


37 

37 


GO 

00 

M. E. M. S .. 


60 

60 


00 

oc 

to 

M. E. M. S.. 


186 

186 

A boarding and high school, with industrial department. 

1892 

A. B. M. U.. 


38 

38 

^ In the industrial department drawn-work, knitting, embroider)', and silk and 
f crape mosaic work are taught. 

1889 

M. E. M. S .. 


188 

188 

S The Japanese of Hirosaki erected the school building, furnish the running 


< expenses, and provide a home for the missionary teachers. 

I8S7 

M. E. S. 


130 

130 


1884 

P. B. F. M. N. 


33 

33 

< Beautiful silk embroidery is made by the girls of the industrial department, 

( and hnds a ready sale. 

1878 

S. P. G. 

14 


14 





1888 

S. P. G. 


38 

38 





1889 

C. M. M. S .. 


93 

93 


1880 

P. E. M. S... 


140 

140 


1879 

M. E. M. S .. 


208 

208 

5 More than 800 pupils have received instruction. The industrial department 
( is an important feature of the school. 

1881 

M. E. M. S .. 

175 


175 

5 A boarding and high school. An important industrial department is con- 
i ducted. 

00 

00 

Ref. C. A .... 


54 

54 


1888 

P. B. F. M. S. 


66 

66 

Sewing, knitting, and flower-making are taught. 

1888 

P. E. M. S... 

100 


100 


IS84 

Cum. P. M. S 


33 

33 


1886 

P. B. F. M. N. 


66 

66 

y A boarding and high school, in which domestic economy, sewing, and em- 
1 broidery are taught. 

1888 

C. M. S .... 


93 

93 

The memorial buildings were opened in 1890. 

i 8 go 

C. M. S. 

54 


54 

Called in Japan the “Peach Mountain Learning Institution.'* 

00 

00 

P. B. F. M. N. 


75 

75 


1S87 

Ref. C. U. S. 


57 

57 


1891 

A. B. M. U.. . 


21 

21 


1896 

A. B. M. U... 


19 

19 



lOI 




































































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES — Continued. 


Location. 


JAPAN — Continued. 

Shizuoka. 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo (Azabu). 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo. 

Yamaguchi. 

Yokohama. 

Yokohama. 

Yokohama . 

KOREA. 


Name of Institution. 


Girls’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School (Joshi Gakuin) . 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Sarah Curtis Home and Boarding School 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Tokyo Boys’ School. 

St. Margaret’s Hall.. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Duncan Academy. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Ferris Seminary. 

Girls’Boarding Home. 

iMary L. Colby Home and ) 

< Boarding School j. 


Kanghoa. 

Mapo. 

Seoul. 

Seoul. 

Seoul. 

MADAGASCAR. 

Antananarivo. 

Antananarivo. 

Antananarivo . 

Antananarivo. 

Antananarivo. 

Fianarantsoa. 


Boarding School. , . 

Orphan Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Central School. 

Boys’ High School (Palace .School). 

Girls’ High School. 

High School for Boys. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Central School for Girls. 


MAL.'\YSIA. 

Banting, Borneo. 

Ipoh, Malay Peninsula. 

Kuching, Borneo. 

Penang Island. 

Penang Island. 

Penang Island. 

Quop, Borneo. 

Sabu, Borneo. 

Sandakan, Borneo. 

Singapore, Straits Settlements 
Singapore, Straits Settlements 
Singapore, Straits Settlements, 


Boarding School. 

Anglo-Chinese High and Boarding School 

Mission Boarding School. 

Anglo-Chinese School. 

Tamil Boarding and Day School. 

Anglo-Chinese Boarding and Day School 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boarding School for Boys. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Anglo-Chinese School. 

Eastern School. 


Date 0 

Society 

Number of 

Pupils. 

ing. 

Supporting. 

Males. 

Female 

s Total. 

1889 

C. M. M. S . 


64 

64 

1873 

P. B. F. M. N 


130 

130 

1875 

M. E. M. S. 


168 

168 

1875 

A. B. M. U .. 


60 

60 

1884 

C. M. M. S . . 


70 

70 

1884 

C. M. M. S .. 

540 


540 

1884 

P. E. M. S . 


70 

70 

1886 

A. F. B. F. M. 


44 

44 

1895 

A. B. M. U.. 

30 


30 

1890 

P. B. F. M. N. 


30 

30 

1875 

Ref. C. A.... 


42 

42 

00 

00 

M. P. B. F. M. 


54 

54 

1886 

A. B. M. U. 


117 

117 

1897 

S. P. G. 

18 


18 

1898 

S. P. G. 

8 


8 

1886 

M. E. M. S . . 


47 

47 

1886 

P. B. F. M. N. 

55 


55 

1889 

P. B. F. M.N. 


28 

28 

1872 

L. M. S. 


300 

300 

1870 

S. M. fi .... 

300 


300 

1870 

F. F. .M. A . 


300 

300 

1872 

F. F. M. A . . 

$00 


500 


S. P. G. 

50 


50 

1872 

L. M. S. 


42 

42 

1892 

S. P. G. 

10 


10 

1894 

M. E. M. S. . 

135 


>35 

10 

00 

00 

S. P. G .... 

”3 


”3 

1891 

M. E. M. S .. 

520 


520 

1892 

M. E. M. S . . 

70 


70 

'893 

M. E. M. S .. 


67 

67 


S. P. G. 

12 


12 


S. P. G. 

15 


15 


S. P. G. 

15 


15 

1843 

S. F. E. E... 


60 

60 

1886 

M. E. M. S .. 

580 


580 

1893 

E. P. C. M .. 

300 


300 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


An important industrial department is maintained. 

Its memorial name was given in 1885. 

A boarding and high school. 

Named as a memorial of the Rev. S. W. Duncan, D. D. 


The school has just occupied the finished section of a handsome building 
soon to be fully ready for occupancy. 

Suspended temporarily. The last enrolment is given. 


Formerly under the care of the L, M. S., but transferred in 1897 to the 
Soci6t6 des Missions Evangehques de Paris. 


With a boarding department. 


A new building was erected in 1899 for the boarding department. 
Organized and conducted for several years by the Rev. Archibald Lament. 


102 
















































































































1 


■1 ' 





j 

Hllljy 




■I 



Upper Picture: The M.iin CoIIcrc Building. 

Lowkr Picture: The Faculty of St. John’s College, including Cliincse instructors. 




































■*. 

, i 


'r 











III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES — Continued. 


Location. 


MEXICO. 

Aguascalientes. 

Aguascalientes. 

Chihuahua. 

Chihuahua. 

Guadalajara. 

Guadalajara. 

Guanajuato. 

Matamoros. 

Matamoros. 

Mexico City. 

Mexico City. 

Monterey. 

Pachuca. 

Puebla. 

Queretaro. 

Saltillo. 

Saltillo. 

San Luis Potosi. 

Tampico. 

Victoria. 


OCEANIA. 

Aitutaki, Hervey Islands .... 

Hilo, Hawaii. 

Honolulu, Hawaii. 

Honolulu, Hawaii. 

Honolulu, Hawaii. 

Kawaiahao, Oahu, Hawaii ... 

Kohala, Hawaii. 

Kusaie, Caroline Islands. 

Maunaolu, Maui, Hawaii. 

Rarotonga, Hervey Islands.. 
Ruk Lagoon, Caroline Islands 

Upolu, Samoa. 

Upolu, Samoa. 

PALESTINE. 

Bethlehem. 

Jaffa. 

Jerusalem. 

Jerusalem. 


Name of Institution. 

Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

Boarding School for Boys. ,.... 

1892 

Cum. P. M. S. 

27 


27 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

1892 

Cum. P. M. S. 


57 

57 

Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

1886 

A. B. C. F. M. 


51 

51 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

1894 

M. E. S_ 




Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

1884 

A. B. C. F. M. 


46 

46 

Colegio Ingles. 

189s 

M. E. S. 

38 

71 

109 

Boarding School for Girls. 

1S85 

M. E. M. S .. 


”5 

”5 

C. G. Hussey Institute. 

1885 

A. F. B. F. M. 


IS 

15 

Boarding School for Girls. 

1880 

P. B. F. M. S. 


25 

25 

Boarding, Normal, and Orphanage School 

1874 

M. E. M. S. . 


288 

288 

Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

1882 

P. B. F. M. N. 


58 

58 

Laurens Institute. 

1887 

M. E. S. 

so 



Girls’ Boarding School. 

1876 

M. E. M. S .. 

400 

400 

Female Normal Institute.. 

1882 

M. E. M. S .. 


283 

283 

Boys’ Institute or Boarding School .... 

189s 

M. E. M. S. . 

57 


57 

Girls’ Boarding and Normal School. ... 

1865 

P. B. F. M. N. 


66 

66 

Colegio Ingles. 

1887 

M. E. S. 


208 

208 

Colegio Ingles. 

1890 

M. E. S. 


137 

137 

El Seminario. 

1893 

A. R. P. S. S. 


44 

44 

Boarding School. 

1893 

A. F. B. F. M. 


7 

7 

Boardinsf School. 

1898 

L. M. S. 


9 n 


Boys’ Boarding School. 

1836 

H. E. A. 

50 


so 

Mills Institute for Boys . 

1892 

H. E. A. ... 

129 


129 

lolani College. 


Ch. of E. 




St. Andrew’s Boarding and Day Schools 


Ch. of E. 




Seminary for Girls. 

1866 

H. E. A. 


T ift 

116 

Seminary for Girls. 

1874 

H. E. A. 


37 

37 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

1886 

A. B. C. F. M. 


46 

46 

Seminary for Girls... 

1869 

H. E. A. 


80 

80 

Tereora Boarding School. 

1894 

L. M. S .... 



SO 

Boarding School for Girls. 

1886 

A. B. C. F. M. 


40 

40 

Leulumoega Boys’ High School. 

1888 

L. M. S. 

93 


93 


1888 

L. M. S. 


QQ 

QQ 

Boarding School. 

1879 

S. F. E. E ... 


40 

40 

Tabeetha Boarding and Training School. 

1863 

T. M. J. 


66 

66 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

1857 

L. S. J . 

49 


49 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

1857 

L. S. J. 

45 

45 1 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


A small boarding department is conducted. 


The four large boarding schools for girls of the Methodist Episcopal Mission 
in Mexico are supported and conducted by the Woman’s Board of that 
Church. 


Nineteen of the pupils united with the Church during the school year of 
1898-99. 


The 33 graduates are all Christians, 23 of whom are teachers. 


Industrial training is given. 

The Institute was “filled almost to overflowing” during the year 1899, 
with boys who desired to obtain an education. 

A boarding and day school for boys. 


Useful manual training is given to all pupils. 

Girls from the Gilbert and Marshall Islands are trained here. 
A fine new building is nearly ready for occupancy. 


A high school with boarding department 


Industrial and domestic training is part of the curriculum. 


103 












































































































III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES - Continued. 


Location. 

Name of Institution. 

Date c 
Founc 
ing. 

5 Society 

Supporting. 

Nui 

nber of 

Pupils. 

PALESTINE— Continued. 
Jerusalem. 


. 1876 





Jerusalem. 

. Bishop Gobat Boys’ Boarding School .. 

C. M. S . ... 

60 


60 

PERSIA. 

Hamadan. 


1891 

C. M. S .... 


12 

12 

Hamadan. 

Bovs’ High .Srhnnl 

• 1883 

P. B. F. M. N 


103 

103 

Tabriz. 


1883 

P. B. F. M. N 

76 


76 

Teheran. 


1879 

P. B. F. M. N 


100 

100 

Teheran. 


1875 

P. B. F. M. N 


61 

61 

Urumiah . 


18S7 

P. B. F. M. N 

140 


140 

SIAM AND LAOS. 


1S44 

P. B. P. M. N 


j 200 

200 

Bangkok (Wang Lang), Siam .... 

Harriet House School for Girls 

1874 

P. B. F. M. N. 


1 

1 104 


Bangkok, Siam. 



104 

Chieng Mai. Laos. 

Girls’ Boarding School . . 

1889 

1878 

1S8S 

1891 

P. B. F. M. N. 

P. B. F. M. N. 

100 


100 

Chieng Mai, Laos. 


70 

70 

Lakawn. Laos. 

Boys’ Boarding School . 

P. B. F. M. N. 

P. B. F. M. N. 

I'S 


I'S 

Lakawn, Laos. 

30 


30 

Petchaburee. Siam .... 


1892 

1869 

P. B. F. M. N. 

P. B. F. M. N. 


29 

29 

Pitsanuloke, Siam. 

Boys’ Boarding and Day School 

24 


24 

SOUTH AMERICA. 

1898 

P. B. F. M. N. 

30 


30 

Asuncion, Paraguay. 

Evangelical College for Ttey^ 






Asuncion, Paraguay. 

Evangelical Institute fep CirR 


M. E. M. S . . 

70 


70 

Bahia, Brazil. 



M. E. M. S .. 


87 

87 

Bahia, Brazil. 


1894 

P. B. F. M. N. 



lOJ 

Barranquilla, Colombia . 

Girls’ Boarding School . . 

1897 
1888 

1898 
1869 
1890 

P. B. F. M. N. 
P. B. F. M. N. 

16 


60 

Barranquilla, Colombia. 


44 

60 

Bogota, Colombia. 


P. B. F. M. N. 
P. B. F. M. N. 

P. B. F. M. N. 
M. E. M. S. 

90 


90 

Bogota, Colombia. 

Bogota Boy.s* firhonl 

80 

S 3 

S 3 

Buenos Ayres, Argentina .... 



80 

Callao, Peru. 


1004 


120 

120 

Colonia Valdence, Uruguay 

Colonia Institute. 

1091 
1887 
1878 
1878 

M. E. M. S .. 


IS 7 

IS 7 

Concepcion, Chile. 


M. iL. M. b. . 

M. E. M. S .. 

so 


SO 

Concepcion. Chile. 

Concepcion CirU* PoHajja 

iSS 


ISS 

Curityba, Brazil. 


M. E. M. S .. 


134 

134 

Iquique, Chile. 

Eng’lish Col!ep-e 

1892 

P. B. F. M. N. 


210 

210 

Larangeiras, Brazil. 

Eschola Americano , ^ 

1»85 

1888 

M. E. M. S.. 

114 

4 S 

IS 9 

Lavras, Brazil. 

Girls’ Boarding and Day School. 

High School for Boys 

P. B. F. M. N. 

P. B. F. M. S. 
M. E. M. S .. 
M. E. M. S. . 


220 

220 

Montevideo, Uruguay . . 

1893 

1896 

1890 


124 

124 

Montevideo. Uruguay. 

Boarding and High School for Girls 

50 


so 

Petropolis. Brazil. 


104 

104 



1891 

VI. E. S.j 

1 

30 

30 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


The present memorial school was opened by the C. M. S. in 1876, hut Bishop 
Oobat himself opened a boys’ boarding school in 1852, at that time the only 
boarding school in Palestine. ' 


^ P in memory of Mrs. Oliver 

Foreign Mfssbn^ Women’s Board of 


adopted in t888, in memory of Miss 
Fidelia Fiske, who in 1844 opened it as a boarding school. Miss Mary S. 
m f"d both gave many years of devoted bbor 

enrolment (75 boarders and 125 day scholars) is 
the last one given before the financial stnngency of the Presbyterian Board 
made it necessary to close the boarding department temporarily in 1897. 

A boarding and high school which is entirely self-supporting. 

The King and one of his noblemen contributed generously during i8q8 
towards the erection of fine new buildings. ^ uuring 109B 


In the industrial department brickmaking is taught. 


'"“(Srl^Scholl'smafbo^;: ^ftdSr' 


A high school and business college. 

In music and art advanced collegiate courses are given. 

The cumculum is collegiate only in certain branches of study 
The Brazilian name for the school is the “ Institute Evangelico.’ 


104 



































































































































III. BOARDING AND 


Location. 


SOUTH AMERICA—Continued. 

Rosario, Argentina. 

Rosario, Argentina. 

Rosario, Argentina. 

Santiago, Chile . 

Sao Paulo, Brazil. 

Valparaiso, Chile. 

SYRIA. 

Baalbec .. 

Beirut. 

Brummana. 

Brummana. 

Damascus . 

Damascus . 

Latakia.. 

Latakia .. 

Shimlan. 

Shweifat. 

Shweir . 

Shweir . 

Sidon . 

Sidon . 

Suadia .. 

Suadia . 

Suk ul-Gharb. 

Tripoli.. 

TURKEY. 

Adabazar. 

Adana . 

Aintab . 

Bardezag. 

Bitlis. 

Bitlis. 

Brousa . 

Brousa . 

Cesarea . 

Erzerum. 

Erzerum. 

Gurun. 


Name of Institution. 


Boarding and High Schools for Girls.. 

Boys’ High School. 

Nicholas Lowe Institute. 

Instituto Ingles. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Escuela Popular. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

American Seminary for Girls . 

Training Home for Boys . . 

Girls’ Training Home. 

Boys’ Boarding and High School. 

Girls’ Boarding and Day School. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School for Girls. 

Boarding School for Boys and Girls .. 

Boarding and High School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Sidon Seminary for Girls. 

Gerard Institute. 

Boys’ Boarding School ... . 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Tripoli Seminary for Girls. 

Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

Girls’ Seminary. 

Girls’ Seminary. 

Bithynia High School for Boys. 

Mount Holyoke School for Girls. 

Boys’ High School . 

Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

Boys’ High School. 

Argeus High School for Boys. 

Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

Mount Ararat High School . 

Boys’ and Girls’ High Schools. 


SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES —Continued 


Date ot 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1870 

M. E. M. S .. 


164 

164 


M. E. M. S . 

so 


so 

1898 

M. E. M. S .. 

40 


40 

1876 

P. B. F. M. N. 

165 


165 

1882 

P. B. F. M. N. 


40 

40 

00 

00 

P. B. F. M. N. 

90 

no 

200 

1897 

B. S. M. 


16 

16 

1861 

P. B. F. M. N. 


47 

47 

1876 

F. F. M. A .. 

SO 


so 

1876 

F. F. M. A .. 


40 

40 


P. C. I. M. S. 


189 

189 

1880 

P. C. I. M. S. 


133 

•33 

oc 

cn 

Ref. P. N. A. 

40 


40 

1868 

Ref. P. N. A. 


46 

46 

1859 

B. S. M. 


24 

24 

1886 

Ind. 

S6 

44 

100 

00 

P. B. F. M. N. 

4 S 


4 S 

187s 

P. B. F. M. N. 


12 

12 

1863 

P. B. F. M. N. 


4 S 

4 S 

1888 

P. B. F. M.N. 

122 


122 

1877 

Ref. P. N. A. 

33 


33 

1889 

Ref. P. N. A. 


18 

i8 

1846 

P. B. F. M. N. 

77 


77 

1873 

P. B. F. M. N. 


38 

38 

1871 

A. B. C. F. M. 


227 

227 

1882 

A. B. C. F. M. 


87 

87 

1859 

A. B. C. F. M. 


100 

100 

1879 

A. B. C. F. M. 

140 


140 

1868 

A. B. C. F. M. 


90 

90 

1880 

A. B. C. F. M. 

40 


40 

1869 

A. B. C. F. M. 


so 

so 

1898 

A. B. C. F. M. 

60 


60 

1872 

A. B. C. F. M. 

so 


so 

1880 

A. B. C. F. M. 


67 

67 

1898 

A. B. C. F. M. 

94 


94 

1881 

A. B. C. F. M. 

4 S 

30 

7 S 


105 


Remarks — Historical and General. 


One enrolment is here given for two schools. 


Until 1897 this school was known as the “ Instituto Intemacional/* It is 
graded as a high school. 


The enrolment of the boarding department only is given; in addition the day 
school has 31 pupils. 


} Conducted by the General Assembly's Jewish Mission. The enrolment of a 
day school for boys is included. 


< Conducted by the S. F. E. E. until 1899, when it was transferred to the 
i British Syrian Mission. 

( Founded by Miss Louise Procter, who has contributed generously towards 
^ its support from her private funds. 

} Conducted by the Lebanon Schools Committee of the F. C. S. until 1899, 
when both schools were transferred to the P. B. F. M. N. 

( The enrolment of the boarding department only is given; in addition the day 
^ school has 62 pupils. 

In addition to this enrolment of boarders there are 75 day pupils. 


Opened at Abeih in 1846, by Rev. S. H. Calhoun; removed to Suk ul-Gharb 
in 1882. 

In addition to the enrolment of the boarding department a day school is con¬ 
ducted, numbering 98 pupils. 


Founded in Bardezag; removed to present location in 1885. It is under the 
supervision of a native Board of Trustees. 


More than 900 boys have been connected with this school, of whom 100 have 
graduated. 


The school is now conducted under native management 























































































III. BOARDING AND 


Location. 


TURKEY—Continued. 

Hadjin. 

Hadjin . 

Loftcha, Bulgaria. 

Marash. 

Mardin. 

Mardin. 

Marsovan. 

Mersine. 

Monastir . 

Samokov, Bulgaria. 

Sivas . 

Sivas... 

Smyrna. 

Smyrna. 

Talas. 

Talas. 

Tarsus. 

Urfa. 

Urfa. 

Van. 

Van. 

Yozgat. 

WEST INDIES. 

Barbican. 

Port au Prince, Haiti. 

York Castle, Jamaica. 


Name of Institution. 


. Hadjin Home for Girls. 

. Boys’ High School. 

. Girls’ Boarding School. 

. Boys’ Academy and High School. 

. Girls’ Boarding School. 

. Evangelical High School. 

. Girls’ Boarding School. 

. Boys’ Boarding School. 

. Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

Boarding and High School for Girls_ 

Boarding and High School for Girls. 

. Normal and High School for Boys. 

. American Collegiate Institute for Boys .. 
American Collegiate Institute fur Girls . . 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boys’ Boarding and High School. 

St. Paul’s Institute for Boys. 

Boys’ High School. 

Girls’ High School. 

Boarding and High School for Girls .... 

High School for Boys. 

Boys’ High School . 

High School for Girls. 

Bird College. 

I Boys’ High School. 


SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES —Continued 


Date of 
Found- 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Remarks — Historical and General. 

mg. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1880 

A. B. C. F. M. 


218 

218 

A boarding and high school. 

1892 

A. B. C. F. M. 

100 


100 


1880 

M. E. M. S.. 


5 ° 

so 


1891 

1S69 

A. B. C. F. M. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

92 

16 

92 

16 

J The Marash Academy derives its support from local sources. The American 
i Board aids only pupils preparing for Christian service. 

1885 

A. B. C. F. M. 

73 

37 

110 


1865 

1S88 

A. B. C. F. M. 

Ref. P. N. A. 

40 

162 

162 

40 

( Ninety-six of its graduates have become teachers, and 20 are the wives of 
t pastors. 

00 

00 

A. B. C. F. M. 


24 

24 


1863 

A. B. C. F. M. 


85 

8s 


00 

A. B. C. F. M. 


21 

21 


1880 

A. B. C. F. M. 

74 


74 


1898 

A. B. C. F. M. 

170 


170 


1898 

A. B. C. F. M. 


150 

ISO 


1874 

A. B. C. F. M. 


SI 

SI 


1895 

A. B. C. F. M. 

77 


77 

The pupils represent 23 towns and villages. 

00 00 

00 

Ind. 

132 

100 


132 

100 

f The Board of Trustees is a self-perpetuating corporation of five members, 

J existing in New York City under the laws of the State of New York. A 

1 night school with 47 pupils is conducted by the teachers and scholars of 

1 the Institute. 

A. B. C. F. M. 


1888 

A. B. C. F. M. 


31 

31 


1879 

A. B. C. F. M. 


201 

201 


1886 

A. B. C. F. M. 

368 


368 


1888 

A. B. C. F. M. 

30 


30 

f The native Protestant community has assumed the responsible control of the 
( Yozgat High School. 

1881 

1 

W. M. S. 


35 

3S 


1894 

1876 

W. M.C.W.I. 

W. M. S. .. 

76 

75 

75 

76 

< Although named ** Bird College,” it seems to be graded as a high school, 

( and should therefore be ranked with similar institutions in thjs section. 










































































IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES.^ 


Location. 


AFRICA. 


Designation. 


Agboa, Yorubaland. 

Akwa Town, Kamerun. 

Aliwal North, Cape Colony .. . 
Amanzimtote, Natal. 


Industrial Mission. 

Glamorgan Industrial Institute 

Trade Classes. 

Industrial Department. 


Banani, Island of Pemba 


Industrial Mission 


Blantyre, British Central .\frica. ... 

Blythswood, Kaffraria. 

Bolobo, Upper Congo. 

Bonny, Upper Guinea. 

Brass, Nigeria. 

Brewerville, Liberia. 

Bugama, New Calabar. 

Butterworth, Cape Colony. 

Cape Mount, Liberia. 

Capetown, Cape Colony. 

Chisamba, Angola. 

Christiansborg, Gold Coast. 

Clay Ashland, Liberia. 

Domasi, British Central Afiica. ... 

Duke Town, Old Calabar. 

Evansdale, Natal. 

Freetown, Sierra Leone. 

Genadend.al, Cape Colony. 

Hope Fountain, Matabeleland. .,, 

Ibuno, Nigeria. 

Kambole, British Central Africa ... 

Kawimbe, Lake Tanganyika. 

Keiskamma Hoek, Kaffraria. 

Kondowi, Lake Nyassa. 

Leloalang, Basutoland. 

Leopoldville, Congo. . 


Industrial Institution. 

,Industrial Department of) 

; Missionary Institution J. 

Industrial School. 

Industrial Schools . 

Industrial School. 

Concord Industrial School. 

Alfred Jones’ Industrial Institute. 

Industrial School for Boys. 

Industrial School. 

Poor Boys’ Industrial Home. 

Industrial Work. 

Industrial Workshops. 

Russell Industrial Institution. 

Industrial Institution. 

Industrial Department. 

Natal Industrial Institution. 

Industrial School. 

Industrial School. 

Industrial School. 

Industrial Training School. 

Industrial Work. 

Industrial Work. 

St. Matthew’s Industrial Institution. . .. 

Industrial Department.... •. 

Industrial School. 

Manual Training. 


Date of 
Found- 

Society 

Supporting. 

Under Instruction. 

Remarks — General and Descriptive. 

ing. 

Males. 1 Females 

Total. 

1896 

1893 

C. B. I. 

C. B. I. 




f Work organized and conducted by Mr. J. E. Ricketts. Agriculture^ car- 
i pentry, and joinery. 

1892 

1883 

P. M. M. S... 

A. B. C. F. M. 

27 

53 


27 

53 

Brickmakingy masonry, carpentry, stone-quarrying, and agriculture. 

< Connected with Amanzimtote Seminary. Brickmaking, roadmaking, farm- 
1 ing, and nursery-gardening. 

1897 

F. I. M. P. .. 




f Established for freed slaves, under care of Anti-Slavery'Committee of Society 

1 of Friends. A plantation of 300 acres is stocked with clove-trees and 

1 cocoanut-palms. One hundred families are settled on the estate and are 
[ taught habits of regular work. 

1883 

C. S. M .... 

108 

48 

156 

J Carpentry, printing, laundering, gardening, coffee-culture, cattle-raising, and 
i dairy-farming. 

1884 

F. C. S . 

II 

17 

28 

Carpentry, woodwork, needlework, and laundering. 

1889 

E. B. M. S... 

28 

16 

44 

Printing, bookbinding, carpentry, brickmaking, bricklaying, and engineering. 

'893 

C. M. S .... 




C Connected with Delta Pastorate, with branches at Okrika and Opobo. 

( Printing, carpentry, brickmaking, and gardening. 

1897 

C. M. S . 

8 


8 

Blacksmithing, tinsmithing, and carpentry. 

1899 

N. B. C . 





1893 

C. B. I. 





1888 

S. Af. M. S... 

44 


44 

Carpentry. 

1878 

P. E. M. S... 

77 


77 

Coffee-culture. 


S. A. G. M .. 

45 


45 


1894 

A. B. C. F. M. 

55 


55 

Carpentry, blacksmithing, and gardening. 

i860 

Ba. M. S .... 

25 


25 

Blacksmithing, joinery, and wagonmaking. 

>893 

C. B. I. 





1891 

189s 

1895 

189s 

C. S. M. 

U. P. C. S. M. 

S. Af. M. S .. 

Ch. of E. 

20 

40 

43 

9 

30 

20 

29 

70 

20 

43 

Printing, carpentry, bootmaking, laundering, and agriculture. 

C Connected with Hope Waddell Institute. Carpentry, printing, blacksmithing, 

( engineering, brickmaking, gardening, tailoring, laundering, and baking. 

C Architecture, engineering, surveying, and the special trades connected with 
< building. 


M. M. S. 




Plaiting straw, making baskets and chairs, carpentry, and printing. 

1898 

L. M. S. 

7 


7 

Carpentry and painting. 

1892 

Q. I. M. 




Carpentry and operating a sawmill. 

00 

kO 

L. M. S. 

24 


24 

Carpentry and brickmaking. 

1889 

L. M. S. 

70 


70 

C A department of the Central School. Carpentry, ironwork, brickmaking, 

J and building. 

1876 

S. P. G. 




Carpentry, wagonmaking, tinsmitbing, blacksmithing, and gardening. 

1894 

F. C. S. 

50 


50 

f Connected ivith Livingstonia Institution. Printing, bookbinding, carpentry, 

) agriculture, brickmaking, bricklaying, telegraphy, and laundry work. 

1879 

S. M. E. 

30 


30 

Blacksmithing, ropemaking, stonecutting, carpentry, and ironwork. 

1887 

A. B. M. U .. 

40 


40 

Carpentry, bricklaying, tailoring, and gardening. 


1 It has been difficult to decide, in many instances, whether or not the industrial feature in an ordinary school curriculum is of sufficient importance to justify specifying it in this section. Where it is merely a class devoting an 
hour or two of the day to manual training or labor, it has hardly been regarded as worthy of special mention. If, however, it is the purpose of a school to teach some art or trade, as carpentry, printing, blacksmithing, or to conduct 
some industrial enterprise, as a farm or coffee plantation, or if a separate and special department of some institution is devoted to industrial training, then the work has been designated as distinctively industrial. 

In the case of orphanages, schools for the blind and deaf-mutes, homes for lepers, and rescue homes for widows and children, even though industrial training is prominent, they have not been entered here, as there are special 
sections in these tables for such institutions, and they have been mentioned where they more properly belong. 











































































IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES —Continued. 


Location. 


AFRICA—Continued. 
Lesseyton, Cape Colony. 

Likabula, Lake Nyassa. 

Likoma, Lake Nyassa. 


Lovedale, Cape Colony 


Magila, German East Africa. Industrial Work . 

Industrial School 


Mbweni, Zanzibar. 

Mitsidi, British Central Africa 


Designation. 


(Industrial and Domestic 
( Training Institution 

Industrial Mission. 

Industrial Work. 


Industrial Department 


Mkunazini, Zanzibar. 

Mlanje, British Central Africa . .. 

Monrovia, Liberia. 

Monrovia (Mondserrado River) . 

Monrovia, Liberia. 

Morija, Cape Colony. 

Muhlenberg, Liberia. 


Ntonda, British Central Africa 

Old Umtali, Mashonaland. 

Onitsha, Nigeria. 

Pungo Andongo, Angola..... 

Rotufunk, Sierra Leone. 

Sinoe, Liberia. 

Stanley Pool, Upper Congo... 

Taveta, British East Africa .... 

Victoria, Kamerun. 

Wellington, Cape Colony. 

White Plains, Liberia. 

BURMA. 

Bassein. . 

Thayetmyo . 

Toungoo. 

CANADA. 

Alert Bay, Vancouver Island ... 

Battleford, N. W. T. 

Brandon, Manitoba . 


Zambesi Industrial Mission 


Industrial Home for Boys .... 

Industrial Work. 

Rick’s Industrial Institute. 

Industrial and Training School. 

Industrial School. 

Apprentices’ Training School .. 
Industrial Work. 


Zambesi Industrial Mission 


Industrial Mission. 

Industrial Class. 

Industrial School. 

Industrial School. 

Sinoe River Industrial School 
Industrial School. 


Industrial Department . 

Pembroke Industrial Institute. 

Industrial School. 

St. Paul River Industrial Mission .School 


Sgaw-Karen Industrial Department. 
Industrial Department. 

Industrial Department. 


FZt , Society 

ing. ^upportin^. 


1892 

1887 

1857 

1895 

1887 

1892 

1893 

1887 

1887 

1892 

1841 

i860 


S. Af. M. S , 

N. I. M. ... 
U. M. C. A . 

F. C. S .... 


U. M. C. A 
U. M. C. A 

Z. I. M.... 

U. M. C. A 
C. S. M .., 
C. B. I .... 
C. B. 1 .... 
M. E. M. S 
S. M. E . .. 
Luth. G. S. 


1892 Z. I. M.... 


Industrial School and Home 
Indian Industrial School... . 
Industrial Institute. 


1899 

•895 

1895 

1892 

1893 

>893 

1898 


1861 

1896 

1892 


M. E. M. S 
C. M. S ... 
M. E. M. S 
U. B. C . 

M. E. M. S 
E. B. M. S , 

C. M. S .. . . 

C. B. I. 

Ind. 

M. E. M. S. 

A. B. M. U. 
A. B. M. U. 

A. B. M. U. 


1893 C. M. S 
1883 C. M. S .. 
1892 j C. M. M. S , 
108 


Under Instruction. 


Males. Females Total. 


67 


II5 


60 

23 

36 

15 

12 

128 


42 


25 

128 

45 


26 

64 

45 


40 


31 


30 


64 


44 

40 


Remarks — General and Descriptive. 


40 


H5 

20 


60 

23 

36 

25 

30 

12 

192 


42 


40 

40 

198 

45 

27 


Coffee plantation. 

Printing and sawing. 

r Connected with Lovedale Institution. A full course of training in different 
trades is given. Printing, bookbinding, blacksmithing, wagonmaking, 
J bootmaking, basketmaking, carpentry, farming, laundry work, sewing, and 

j telegraphy are all taught. Ihere is a Technical Department also, where 

21 lads are employed in making schoolroom and house furniture. The 
1 value of work done amounts each year to more than $12,000. 

Carpentry and printing. 

Laundering, rice-crushing, mat-plaiting, cooking, and needlework. 

^ fission is engaged in cultivating the Michiru Estate, with stations at 
Mitsi^di, Livingstone Village, Ailsa Craig, Maliya, Chillingani, and Patima. 

, On this estate 313 acres are planted with coffee. 

Carpentry, masonry, blacksmithing, tinsmithing, silversmithing, brasswork- 
printing, bookbinding, and laundry work. 

Carpentry, building, and gardening. 

Its object is to provide a place of refuge for rescued heathen slave boys and 
girls, and impart to them religious and industrial education. 

Printing and binding. 

Coffee-culture, carpentry, machine-work, and farming. 

f Z. I. M. in Southern Angoniland includes stations at 

J Ntonoa, Upper Shire Station, Lisungwe, Chiole, and Dumbole. This 
I Distnct has about 5000 acres of land, 295 acres cleared of timber, and 
^ 233,730 coffee-trees. 

C Gardening, blacksmithing, cabinetmaking, and carpentry. The farm is 
I stocked with about 140 head of cattle, 

Bhckmaking, carpentry, and painting. 

Entirely self-supporting. 

Brickmaking, agriculture, and sewing. 

A farm of 201 acres is under cultivation. 

Brickmaking, building with wood and brick, and gardening, 
f Blacksmithing and carpentry. It is a department of the Boys’ Boarding 
School, and its pupils have already shown their skill by taking an efficient 
part in the building of two churches. 

f For the children of indigent parents. A department of Rev. Andrew 
) Murray s work. 

A farm of 200 acres. Carpentry, tinsmithing, and blacksmithing. 

Connected with Sgaw-Karen Institute. Carpentry, printing, and bookbind¬ 
ing. A steam sawmill is maintained by the Karen Christians of Bassein, 
the income of which is devoted to the support of the Institute. 

Connected with the Boarding School. Carpentry and gardening are taught. 

Connected with Bghai-Karen Boarding School. Printing, bookbinding, car- 
pentry, blacksmithing, tinsmithing, and weaving. The amount of indus- 
tnal work in the A. B. M. U. missions in Burma is quite extended, but is 
clo.sely connected with the educational work. 


26 Carpentry and cabinelmaking. 

108 ' J ^^?cksmithin^, carpentry, farming, painting, 

\ institution is supported by the Government. 

85 j A farm 01320 acres is cultivated, and different trades are taught. 


and domestic work. This 



















































































































IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES-Continued 


Location. 


Designation. 


Date of 
F ound- 
ing. 


Society 

Supporting. 


Under Instruction. 


Males. Females Total, 


Remarks — General and Descriptive. 


CANADA — Continued. 

Brantford, Ontario. 

Chilliwack, British Columbia. 

Morley, N. W. T. 

Mount Elgin, Ontario. 

Muncey, Ontario. 

Port Simpson, British Columbia . . . 

Red Deer, Alberta. 

Regina, Assiniboia. 


Mohawk Institution. 

Industrial Department. 

Industrial School. 

Industrial Institute.. 

Muncey Indian Industrial Institute 

Boys’ Industrial Institute. 

Indian Industrial Institute. 

Industrial School. 


1892 

1883 


1892 

1891 


N. E. Co ... 
C. M. M. S . 
C. M. M. S . 
C. M. M. S 
C. M. M. S . 
C. M. M. S . 
C. M. M. S . 
C. P. M ..., 


52 

16 

54 

too 

22 

37 

81 


5 ° 

«4 

46 


30 

54 


102 

30 

100 

too 

22 

67 

135 


An industrial institution near Brantford, Ontario. 

Connected with Coqualeetza Institute. Farming, horticulture, carpentry, 
laundering, dressmaking, and shoemaking. 

There is a farm of 1200 acres, and grazing-lands. 

A farm of 200 acres is cultivated. 

A farm of 200 acres is cultivated. 

Gardening and carpentry. 

Carpentry, cabinetmaking, shoemaking, printing, farming, sewing, and 
cooking. 


CEYLON. 
Colombo . 

Colombo . 

Dodanduwa. 

Galle. 

Kandy. 

Kandy. 

Kandy.. 

Tillipally. 


Wellawatte Industrial Home 

Industrial School. 

Patuwata Industrial Schools 

Industrial School. 

Kandy Industrial School.... 
Industrial School for Girls . . 

Industrial School for Girls .. 
Industrial School. 


1890 

1897 

1894 

1867 


W. M. S.... 

Ind. 

C. M. S. 

W. M. S.... 


159 

91 

31 


49 

40 


159 

140 

71 


A cotton-mill is carried on in connection with this Home, where spinning 
and weaving are taught. It is a home for poor and destitute children of 
all races, classes, and creeds. 

Conducted by a local committee representing different denominations, and 
superintended by Mr. Nathanielsz. Carpentry, ironwork, tailoring, shoe¬ 
making, dressmaking, and lacemaking. 

Carpentry, joinery, printing, tailoring, and lacemaking. 


104 


Tailoring, shoemaking, lacework, and embroidery. 


1854 Ind . 

1897 C. M. S .... 


56 


1882 


W. M. S. 

A. B. C. F. M. 


98 


85 


56 

85 

98 


Prinring, binding, shoemaking, blacksmithing, and carpentry. 

Lacemaking and embroidery are taught. The lace produced is noted for its 
beauty and fine quality. 

A boarding school, where thorough instruction is given in dressmaking, knit¬ 
ting, lacemaking, and mat-weaving. 

Entirely self-supporting. Masonry and building with brick. 


CHINA. 
Chefoo, Shangtung... 

Chinkiang, Kiangsu . . 
Chungking, Szechuan. 
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . 
Hangchow, Chekiang. 
Peking, Chihli. 

Sinchang, Chekiang .. 


Industrial Work. 

Industrial Department 
Industrial Department 
Industrial Work ..... 
Industrial Department 
Industrial Department 

Industrial Academy .. 


1884 


Ind 


25 


1893 

1891 

1890 

1896 

1888 


M. E. M. S. 
M. E. M. S. 
A. B. C. F. M 
P. B. F. M. S 
Ind. 


20 

15 

9 

14 


1896 


P. B. F. M. S 


12 


40 


56 


65 


15 


Work begun by Rev. and Mrs. G. S. Hays, but now conducted by Mr and 
Mrs. McMullan. Fruit-preserving factory, brushmaking, knitting, and 
torchon lace industry. 

Connected with the Boys’ School. Cabinetmaking, lacquerware, carpentry, 
and photography. 

Connected with the Boys’ Institute. Tailoring and photography. 


9 


A department of the College. Printing and photography. 


56 

14 

12 


Connected with the Girls’ School. Embroidery, silkwinding, and dressmaking. 

Connected with Peking University. Provides employment for the Christian 
students in carpentry, cabinetmaking, printing, and tinsmithing. 

This school is designed for the sons of Christians, and in addition to a literary 
and biblical course, they are daily trained in various trades. 


INDIA. 
Ahmednagar, Bombay 
Ahmednagar, Bombay 
Ajmere, Rajputana . . . 

Amritsar, Punjab. 

Arni, Madras. 

Bangalore, Mysore... 
Bowringpet, Madras.. 
Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 


Petit School of Industrial Arts. 

Industrial Institution. 

Industrial Work. 

Widows’ Industrial Class. 

Hekhuis Memorial Industrial School.... 

Industrial Class. 

Industrial School and Orphan Home. . . . 
Oxford Mission Industrial School. 


1897 

1S87 

1883 

1883 

1886 

1890 

1893 

1892 


Industrial Home 


1892 


A. B. C. F. M 

S. P. G. 

U. P. C. S. M 
C. E. Z. M. S 
Ref. C. A . . 
C. E. Z. M. S 
M. E. M. S . 
O. M. C .... 

M. E. M. S. 


130 

17 

40 

93 

28 

120 

500 


145 

15 


109 


( The school is named after Sir D. M. Petit, Bart., a Parsi philanthropist of 
Bombay, who gave a generous sum towards its establishment. There are 
three courses of instruction; woodwork, including carpentry, turnery, 
joinery, and woodcarving; metalwork in copper, brass, and aluminum; 
rug and carpet weaving. 


40 


Printing, bookbinding, and lithography. 


145 

93 

15 

28 

120 

500 


Spinning and embroidery. 

Carpentry, weaving, tailoring, printing, masonry, ironwork, and black- 
smithing. 

Mohammedan women are taught gold-thread embroidery. 

A work for poor Eurasian boys, supported independently of mission funds. 

They are taught carpentry and gardening. 

Carpentry and blacksmithing. 

An institution after the pattern of the Industrial Alliance of New York City. 
Work is provided in carpentry, cabinetm.-tking, shoemaking, and black¬ 
smithing. About 70,000 meals and 25,000 night’s lodgings are given to 
the poor during the year. 























































































IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES —Continued. 


Location. 


INDIA — Continued. 
Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calicut, Malabar. 


Cannanore, Malabar. 


Cawnpore, N. W. P . ... 

Codacal, Malabar. 

Cottayam, Travancore .. 

Delhi, N. W. P. 

Erukadtantjeri, Madras. 

Guntur, Madras . 

Gurgaon, N. W. P .. .. 
Hoshangabad, C. P .... 

Indore, C. I. 

Kanigiri, Madras. 

Karur, Madras. 


Kolar, Mysore. 

Kolhapur, Bombay. 
Kurnool, Madras .. 
Lodiana, Punjab ... 

Madras, Madras ... 


Madras, Madras. 


Manamadura, Madras ... 
Mangalore, South Canara 
Nagercoil, Travancore.... 

Narsinghpur, C. P. 

Nazareth, Madras . 


Neyoor, Travancore. 
Palamcotta, Madras . 
Palghat, Madras . .. 
Pauri, N. W. P ... 
Ramnad, Madras ... 

Salem, Madras. 

Samulcotta, Madras 
Sangli, Bombay. 


Designation. 


Kaurapakur Boys’ Industrial School 
Industrial Works. 


Industrial Works 


Industrial Home and Workshops . 

Industrial Works. 

Christian Boys’ Industrial School. 

Girls’ Industrial Boarding School. 

Boys’ Industrial School. 

Industrial School for Women. 

Boys’ Industrial School. 

RasuUa Industrial Works. 

Industrial School. 

Industrial School. 


Wesleyan Mission Industrial School 

Industrial Department . 

Industrial School. 

Industrial School. 

Industrial Department. 

Industrial School and Workshops... 


Industrial School 


Industrial School for Boys . 
Industrial Workshops .... 
Industrial Work for Women 

Industrial Department. 

Art Industrial Schools. 

Industrial Work for Women 

Industrial Class. 

Industrial Works. 

Industrial Farm. 

Industrial School. 

Industrial School. 

Industrial Department. 

Industrial Department. 


Date 0 
Fount 

Society- 

Supporting. 

Under Instruction. 

ing. 

Males 

Female 

s Total 

1896 

L. M. S .... 

12 


12 

1844 

Ba. M. S ... 

45 ° 


450 

1852 

Ba. M. S .... 

27 


27 

1887 

S. P. G. 

102 


102 

1876 

1893 

Ba. M. S. 

C. M. S. 

117 

68 

18s 

1896 

C. M. D. 


27 

27 

1874 

L. E. L. M... 

24 


24 

1S89 

Luth. G. S .. 


96 

96 

1897 

C. M. D. 

40 


40 

1892 

F. F. .M. A .. 

30 


30 

1896 

C. P. M. 

59 

55 

114 

1898 

A. B. M. U .. 

6 


6 

r>. 

t>. 

00 

W. M. S. 

92 


92 

1876 

1878 

1896 

M. E. M. S. . 

S. P. G. 

A. B. M. U. 

52 


52 

1883 

P. B. F. M. N. 

M. T. M. 

Ind . 

92 


92 

1897 

A. B. C. F. M. 

9 


9 

1846 

Ba. M. S. 

500 


500 

1823 

L. M. S .... 


350 

350 

1898 

1878 

M. E. M. S. . 

S. P. G . 

200 


200 

180 

1855 

L. M. S. 


103 

103 

1890 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


40 

40 

1893 

1897 

Ba. M. S ... . 

M. E. M. S.. 

S. P. G . 

243 

12 


243 

12 

1896 

L. M. S. 

7 


7 

1894 

B. C. 0 . Q. .. 

6 


6 

1899 

P. B. F. M. N. 

70 


70 


Remarks — General and Descriptive. 


Carpentry and joinery. 

f Tile works, weaving, tailoring, carpentry, and a mercantile establishment, 
j Industrial work is also conducted by the Ba. M. S. at a number of sub- 
1. stations. 

A weaving Md tailoring establishment A savings bank is connected with 
the weaving works, and 36 persons have been enabled to buy or build 
houses. 

Printing, carpentry, cabinetmaking, weaving, leatherwork, and shoemaking. 

Tile works, weaving, and tailoring. The industrial and mercantile establish- 
ments of the Basel Missionary Society afford an honest living to native 
Chnstians. 

Thorough training is given in carpentry and masonry. 

f Shoe ei^roidery, spinning, and sewing. Its object is to give employment to 
j poor Christian girls. 

Carpentry, turnery, and ironwork. 

Embroidery. Gives employment to Mohammedan women. 

Carpentry, tailoring, and shoemaking. 

C Carpentry, blacksmithing, brass casting, lockmaking, tinsheeting, carriage 
I and cart building. a 

Weaving, sewing, carpentry, blacksmithing. shoemaking, and gardening. 

Entirely self-supporting. All kinds of household furniture are made. 

Rattan weaving, cabinetmaking, woodcarving, printing, carpentry, and 
blacksmithing. In connection with this school is an Industn^ Hostel, a 
unic^ue feature of which is its brass band, with 20 members. 

Conn^ed with Boys’ School. Carpentry, blacksmithing, masonry, and 
agriculture. There are about 400 acres of farming-land. 

Printing, bookbinding, and weaving. 

Carpentry. 

f Connected with the Christian Boys’ Boarding School Tailoring, shoe 
( making, and carpentry. 

5 One of the most interesting productions of these workshops is the beautiful 
i Madras art embroidery. 

The object is to give the sons of poor but respectable Europeans and Eura¬ 
sians a good religious training, a primary education, and a proficiency in 
one of the trades as a means to an honest Uvelihood. The President is 
the Lord Bishop of Madras. 

Carpentry is thoroughly taught. 

Weaving, mechanical carpentry, tile works, printing, and bookbinding. 

^^making ^I'tistian women, who arc given employment in lace- 

Connected with Hardwicke School. Carpentry, tailoring, shoemaking, farm- 
ing, gardening, and the care of poultry. ® 

Carpentry, blacksmithing, tailoring, woodcarving, weaving, lacemaking, 
embroidery, typewriting, and stenography. 

Work in embroidery is given to women to be done in their homes. 

This class is connected with the Sarah Tucker Institution, and is more than 
self-supporting. Embroidery. 

Tile works. 

A department of the Boarding and Orphanage School. 

Printing and bookbinding. 

Carpentry. 

Connected with Samulcotto Seminary. Carpentry is the industrial specialty. 





















































































































IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES — Continued 


Location. 


Designation. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Sirur, Bombay. 

Toondee, Bengal. 

Tricalore, Madras. 

Udaipur, Rajputana. 


Deccan Industrial School 

Industrial School. 

Industrial School. 

Bhil Home for Boys. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 


1879 

1869 

1886 


JAPAN. 

Aomori . 

Himeji. 

Kanazawa. 

Kanazawa . 

Kobe. 

Nagasaki. 

Okayama. 

Osaka. 

Sendai. 

Sendai . 

Sendai. 

Tokyo (Aoyama). 

Tokyo (Aoyama). 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 


Industrial School for Women 

Industrial School. 

Daijime Industrial School. .. 
Kawakami Industrial School 
Industrial School for Girls.. 

Industrial Department. 


1896 

1894 

1893 

1893 

1893 

1881 


Hanabatake Common School. 

Industrial Society. 

Industrial Department. 

Industrial School. 

Industrial Department. 

Harrison Memorial Industrial School ... 

Industrial Department... 

Woman’s Industrial School. 

Manual School. 


1896 

1891 

1886 

1891 

•893 

1890 

1892 
1895 

1895 


KOREA. 
Songdo . 


Manual Training School 


1899 


MADAGASCAR. 

Fort Dauphin. 

Ranovelona. 


Industrial School and Asylum 
Industrial School. 


1897 


MEXICO. 

Aguascalientas. 

Aguascalientas. 

Mexico City. 

OCEANIA. 

Hilo, Hawaii. 

Kauai, Hawaii. 

Leulumoega, Upolu, Samoa. 

Malua, Upolu, Samoa. 


Industrial Department 
Industrial Department 
Industrial School .... 


Industrial Department 
Industrial School .... 
Industrial Work. 

Industrial Training... 


1896 

1897 

1893 


1836 

1890 


1844 


Society 

Supporting. 

Under Instruction. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

40 


40 

F. C. S. 

15 

20 

35 

D. M. S. 

8 

30 

38 

U. P. C. S. M. 

17 


17 

P. E. M. S.. . 


42 

42 

A. B. M. U.. 

12 

23 

35 

C. M. M. S .. 


i6 

16 

C. M. M. S .. 

M. E. S. 


30 

30 

M. E. M. S.. 




A. B. C. F. M. 

16 

5 

21 

Ind. 

25 


25 

Ref. C. U. S . 

70 


70 

Ind . 

19 


19 

M. E. M. S .. 


56 

56 

M. E. M. S .. 


65 

65 

M. E. M. S .. 

43 


43 

P. E. M. S .. 

G. E. P. M. S. 


30 

30 

M. E. S. 




U. N. L. C. A. 


25 

25 

Nor. M. S .. . 

30 


30 

Cum. P. M. S. 


40 

40 

Cum. P. M. S. 

A. B. H. M. S. 

27 


27 

H. E. A. 

50 


so 

H. E. A .... 

30 


30 

L. M. S. 

L. M. S. 

83 


83 


Remarks — General and Descriptive. 


Carpentry, cabinetmaking, turnery, and fitting. New buildings were opened 
in 1898. 

A department of the Toondee Training School. Ironwork, capentry, ma¬ 
sonry, printing, bookbinding, agriculture, farm work, and the silk industry. 


Farming. 


Twenty-three of the pupils support themselves by work done in the school. 


Embroidery and the*match industry. 


The object of the school is to train Japanese girls in practical domestic 
economy, sewing, nursing, and other useful arts of wholesome living. 

Connected with Girls' Boarding and High School. Embroidery, drawn- 
work, sewing, fiowermaking, woodcarving, tailoring, cooking, and lace¬ 
making. 

A school for poor children where straw-weaving and sewing are taught half 
a day. 

Conducted by the Episcopal Church of Japan. 

Connected with the Tohoku Gakuin. Laundering and gardening are 
taught. It is largely self-supporting. 

This work is conducted by Mr. Oshikawa. 

Connected with a Girls’ Day School. Sewing, knitting, crocheting, drawn- 
work, and shoemaking.' 

Department of Girls’ Boarding School. Embroidery, dressmaking, wood¬ 
carving, painting, clay-modelling. 

Department of Methodist College. Woodcarving, gardening, and printing. 

Weaving. 

The manufacture of lace. 


Large gifts for the establishment of this work were made by General Yun, 
Korean Minister of Education, and by his son. 


Department of Girls’ School. Sewing, drawn-work, and housekeeping. 
Carpentry. Connected with Boys’ School. 

Sewing and dressmaking. 


Printing and carpentry. Connected with Boys’ School. 


Connected with Boys’ School. 

The industrial pupils in the Training Institution built the handsome Jubilee 
Hall recently dedicated at Malua. (See illustration, “ Christian Missions 
and Social Progress,” Vol. II., p. 64.) There are technical classes ia 
printing, carpentry, and turnery. 


Ill 















































































IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES-Continued. 


Location. 

Designation. 

Date o 
Found- 

Society 

Under Instruction. 



ing. 

Supporting. 

Males. 

Female 

s Total. 

Remarks — General and Descriptive. 

PALESTINE. 








lerusalem. 

House of Tnrlnutry 






f Carpentry, printing, bookbinding, tailoring, and bootmaking. Since the 

1 ; of this number 203 have 

( been baptized before entering or dunng their residence. ^ 

Jerusalem. 


1848 

L. S. J . 

13 


13 



1875 

L. S. J . 


16 

16 

PERSIA. 







Urumiah. 

Industrial Work 







SIAM AND LAOS. 


1887 

P. B. p. M. N. 




Carpentry and blacksmithing. 

Petchaburee. Siam. 

Howard Industrial Boarding School 
Industrial School 

1865 






Lakawn, Laos. 

P. B. F. M. N. 


20 

20 

{ ^'’abl'e"-women”"^'' this school there is a training department for teachers and 

SOUTH AMERICA. 


1894 

P. B. F. M. N. 




Rice-growing, brickmaking, weaving, and sewing. 

Araucania. Chile. 








Sao Paulo. Brazil .. 

Manual Training School . 

1897 

18S9 

S. A. M. S .. 

34 

2 

36 

Shoemaking, carpentry, blacksmithing, printing, and basketmaking. 

SYRIA. 






A department of the Protestant College. 

Brummana. 

Industrial Class, 







Sidon. 


1898 

F. F. M. A .. 

3 

1 

3 

Furniture and cahinetmaking. 

TURKEY. 


1895 

P. B. P. M. N. 

60 


60 , 

! 

In connection with the Boys’ Boarding Academy. Tailoring caroentrv 
masonry, and shoemaking. One hundred acres of land b^n nSl 

chased^, and an agricultural department has been established a shnrt^dis 

Marsovan. 






1 

(, tance from Sidon, where orphan boys are trained in farming 

Samokov, Bulgaria. 



A. B. C. F. M. 

70 


70 

^ and'mtring e1mbhshm^e°nL^'- boo>tbindery. 

Department of the College. Printing and carpentry. 



I071 

x*.l 

A. B. C. P. M. 

20 


Z0| 


112 




























































V. MEDICAL SCHOOLS AND SCHOOLS FOR NURSES 


Location. 


AFRICA. 


Designation. 


Freetown, Sierra Leone 
Lovedale, Kaffraria ... 

ALASKA. 
Sitka. 

CEYLON. 

Batticaloa, Jaffna. 

Inuvil, Jaffna.. 


Training Class for Nurses 
Nurses’ Training Class ... 

Nurses’ Training Class ... 

Medical Class. 

Nurses’ Training School.. 


CHINA. 

Amoy, Fuhkien .. . 

Canton, Kwangtung. 

Changpoo, Fuhkien. 

Chaochowfu, Kwangtung. 

Chefoo, Shantung. 

Chiangchu, Fuhkien. 

Chichou, Chihli. 

Chinanfu, Shantung. 

Chingchowfu, Shantung. . 
Chungking, Szechuan ... 
Fatshan, Kwangtung . . .. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Fuhning, Fuhkien. 

Hangchow, Chekiang... 

Hinghua, Fuhkien . 

Hong Kong, Kwangtung 
Hong Kong, Kwangtung 

Kashing, Kiangsu. 

Kien Ning, Fuhkien .... 

Kinhwa, Chekiang. 

Moukden, Manchuria.. . . 

Nanking, Kiangsu. 

Nanking, Kiangsu. 

Peking, Chihli . 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shaowu, Fuhkien. 

Soochow, Kiangsu. 

Soochow, Kiangsu. 

Wei Hien, Shantung .... 


Medical Class. 

Medical School. 

Medical Class. 

Medical Training Class. 

Medical School. 

Medical Class. 

Medical School. 

Medical Class. 

Medical Class. 

Medical Class. 

Hospital Medical School. 

Ponasang Hospital Medical School . . . 

Medical School for Women. 

Medical Institution.... 

Medical Training College. 

Medical School. 

Medical College.. 

Nurses’ Training Class. 

Medical Class.. 

Medical Class. 

Medical Class. 

Medical Training Class . 

Medical School. 

Training Class for Nurses. 

Medical College. 

Medical and Nurses’ Training School.., 
Medical Class. 

[Medical College and Nurses’ ( 

Training School ). 

Medical Training School. 

Medical Class. 


Date of 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Punils. 


Found- 




Remarks — General and Descriptive. 

ing. 

Males. 

Females 

Total, 

1892 

Ch. of E. 




Connected with the Princess Christian Cottage Hospital. 

1898 

1894 

F. C. S. 




Conducted by the medical staff of Victoria Hospital and Dispensary. 

P. B. H. M .. 


3 

3 

1894 

W. M. S. 


20 

20 

More than 100 young women have been trained. 

1898 

A. B. C. F'. M. 




Trains native women, especially widows, to become nurses and Bible-readers. 

1898 

Ref. C.A.... 

9 

4 

13 

< Instruction is given by the medical staff of Hope Hospital and the Hospi- 
( tal for Women. 

1862 

P. B. F. M. N. 

23 

6 

29 

J This school is connected with the Canton Hospital, the first medical mission- 
< ary hospital established in China. 

1890 

E. P. C. M.. . 

11 


11 

1896 

E. P. C. M... 

5 


5 


1882 

C. I. M. 

3 


3 


1888 

L. M. S . 

6 


6 


1895 

L. M. S. 

3 


3 


‘895 

P. B. F. M. N. 

5 


5 

Connected with the Mcllvaine Hospital. 

1890 

E. B. M. S. .. 

12 


12 


1893 

M. E. M. S.. 

5 

1 

6 


1882 

W. M. S . 

10 


10 

A thorough training is given in medicine and surgery. 

1872 

A. B. C. F. M. 

7 


7 


1886 

A. B. C. F. M. 


6 

6 


1885 

C. M. S. 

8 


8 


C. M. S. 

8 


8 

( Students are furnished with free board and lodging, and are thoroughly 

J trained in the various branches of medicine and surgery. 

1885 

1897 

C. M. S. 

8 


8 

1887 

L. M. S .... 

21 


21 


1894 

L. M. S. 


3 

3 


1894 

P. B. F. M. S. 

3 


3 


1896 

C. M. S. 

6 


6 

Connected with the Hospital at Seven Stars Bridge. 

1895 

A. B. M. U.. 

6 


6 


1S84 

U. P. C. S. M. 

6 


6 


1888 

M. E. M. S .. 

18 


18 

Department of Nanking University. 

189s 

A. B. C. F. M. 


6 

6 


1895 

M. E. M. S .. 

8 


8 

Department of Peking University. 

1881 

P. E. M. S... 

5 


5 

In connection with St. John’s College. 

1897 

A. B. C. F. M. 

3 


3 


1882 

M. E. S. 

18 

2 

20 


1896 

P. B. F. M. S. 

2 


2 

V. 

1894 

P. B. F. M. N. 


4 

4 



113 

































































































Location. 


INDIA.l 
Agra, N. W. P. 


Amritsar, Punjab.... 

Bangalore, Mysore .. 
Bareilly, N. W. P... 
Benares, N. W. P.,.. 

Hurda, C. P . 

Kaliinpong, Bhutan .. 

Lodiana, Punjab .... 

Lucknow, N. W. P .. 

Miraj, Kolhapur. 

Nagpur, C. P. 

Nagpur, C. P. 

Neyoor, Travancore .. 
Neyoor, Travancore .. 
Peshawar, Punjab ... 
Poona, Bombay. 

JAPAN. 


Akita. 
Kobe . 
Kyoto 


Nagano . 
Tokyo .. 


Seoul 


KOREA. 


MALAYSIA. 
Modjo-Wamo, Java. 

PERSLY 


Hamadan 
Teheran .. 
Urumiah.. 


Beirut 


SYRIA. 


TURKEY. 


Smyrna. 


V. MEDICAL SCHOOLS AND SCHOOLS FOR NURSES —Continued. 


Designation. 


Medical Missionary Training Institute. 


Training Class for Nurses. 

Nurses’ Class. 

Medical Training Class... 
Nurses’ Training School.. 
Medical Training Class ... 
Medical Class. 


(North India School of Medicine ) 
X for Christian Women ( 


Nurses’ School. 

Medical Class. 

Medical Assistants’ Training Class.. 

Nurses’ Training Class. 

Medical Students’ Class. 

Nurses’ Training Class 
Training Class for Maternity Nurses 
Medical Training Class. 


Medical Class. 

Training School for Nurses. 

Doshisha Nurses’ Training School 

Training Home for Nurses. 

Nurses’ Training School. 


Medical Class . 

Nurses’ Class . 

Medical Class . 
Medical Qass . 
Medical School 


(Medical Department of Syrian 
Protestant College 


Training Institute for Nurses. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 


Society 

Supporting. 


i88i 

1 S 83 

1895 

1870 

1889 

1890 

1893 

1894 

1 S 91 

1 S 97 

1888 

1897 

1890 

1894 
1 S 96 
1892 

1895 

1 S 91 

18 S 7 

1895 

1886 

1885 

1 S 94 

1892 

1894 

1 S 76 

1867 


1899 


E. M. M. S .. 

C. E. 2 . M.S. 

C. E. Z. M. S 
M. E. M. S .. 
Z. B. M. M .. 

F. C. M. S .. 
C. S. M... 


Ind. 


Z. B. M. M , 
P. B. F. Id. N 

F. C. S. 

F. C. S ... . 
L. M. S .... 
L. M. S .... 
C. E. Z. M. S 
C. S. M .. 


F. C. 
S. P. 
Ind . 


M. 

G.. 


Ch. of E. 
Ind. 


P. B. F. M. N. 

Neth. M. S... 

P. B. F. M. N. 
P. B. F. M. N 
P. B. F. M. N. 


Ind 


Number of Pupils. 


Males. 


13 


5 

3 

9 


Females] Total. 


7 ! 

10 i 


25 

8 

II 

II 

3 

7 

40 

8 

5 

8 

7 

"3 

8 
10 
5 


5 

3 

9 

113 


Remarks — General and Descriptive. 


Dr. Colin S. Valentine is the founder and Principal of this valuable school 
It IS undenominational, and receives students from nearly all the missionartJ 
societies in North India. ‘==ioiiary 

The training of maternity nurses is a specialty. A recent annual report of 
thA Hospital, in charge of Miss S. S. Hewlett and Miss F. 

bharp, shows attendance by the medical staff upon 1376 matemitv cases 
during the year. Of this number 12 only proved fatal to the mother and 
these mostly through subsequent fever and illness. * 


A department of the Victoria Hospital. 


I ® a” ,yo“"E men in training, both religiously and medi- 

Connected with Mure Memorial Hospital. 


Conducted by the medical staff of the Women’s Association at Poona. 


but has now passed wholly into the hands of the Japanese. Sevenw five 
Supported by the Canadian Church. 

Carried on in connection with Akasaka Hospital, under Dr. W. N. Whitney. 
In connection with the Royal Korean Hospital. 


Department of Urumiah College. 

Total number (1899) of those who have been graduated in medicine is i,.- 
ISe"^oE°"' “ Syria, Palestine, Egypt, Sa, and 


In connection with the Beaconsfield Memorial Hospital. 


C. S. M . . . 

114 































































































































Sister Jessie Grant Dr. Dodson 
Dr. Edith Brown Dr. Fullerton Dr. Umpherston 
Dr. Thornett 

STUDENTS AND MEDICAL STAFF OF NORTH INDIA SCHOOL OF MEDICINE FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN, LODIANA, INDIA 


(Independent and undenominational. Founded in 1894) 


Every student is a Christian and expects to engage in medical missionary work after graduation. 


Two hospitals — the Charlotte and the Memorial —and four dispensaries are in connection with the School. 





















I 



I 


•f 


' 1 » 


1*111 











I 


Location. 


AFRICA. 


Designation. 


ulnndu, Angola. 

lythswood, Kaffraria .... 
jniadendal, Cape Colony. 
jamundongo, Angola .... 
lovedale, Cape Colony ... 

aarl, Cape Colony. 

Wellington, Cape Colony . 


Kindergarten..'_ 

Kindergarten Class 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten . 


BURMA. 

[oulmein. 

angoon.. 

Wgoon. 

angoon. 

angoon. 

aangoo. 

CANADA. 

Iiilliwack, British Columbia . 

CHINA. 

hiangchu, Fuhkien. 

oochow, Fuhkien.. 

oochow, Fuhkien. 

linghua, Fuhkien. 

agoda Anchorage, Fuhkien. 

'eking, Chihli. 

INDIA. 

ialasore, Bengal. 

aireilly, N. W. P. 

Biroda, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay.. 

lombay, Bombay. 

alcutta, Bengal. 

alcutta, Bengal. 

alicut, Malabar. 

iomanore, Malabar. 

Mttoor, Madras. 

adacal, Malabar. 

^edgaum, Bombay. 

War, Mysore. 

aadaur, N. W. P. 


Raymond Kindergarten .... 
Kemmendine Kindergarten . 
Baptist College Kindergarten 
Union Hall Kindergarten .. 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten. 

Coqualeetza Kindergarten . . 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten. 

Girls’ Kindergarten. 

Girgaum Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten . 

Infant School Kindergarten . 
Infant School Kindergarten . 

Kindergarten. 

Infant School Kindergarten . 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten. 

Woodstock Kindergarten ... 


VI. KINDERGARTENS. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1897 

A. B. C. F. M. 



80 


F. C. S. 





M. M. S.... 




1897 

A. B. C. F. M. 

33 

39 

72 

1888 

F. C. S. 




1890 

Ind. 




1882 

Ind. 




1S94 

A. B. M. U.. 



48 

1892 

A. B. M. U.. 

7 

33 

40 

1893 

A. B. M. U.. 



31 

1896 

A. B. M. U.. 



40 


M. E. M. S... 




1899 

A. B. M. U.. 




1896 

C. M. M. S... 




1896 

L. M. S. 

17 


17 

1894 

A. B. C. F. M. 



40 

189s 

M. E. M. S .. 


66 

66 


M. E. M. S... 



12 

1896 

A. B. C. F. M. 



IS 

o^ 

00 

M. E. M. S . . 

22 

22 

44 

1897 

F. B. F. M. S. 

18 

28 

46 


M. E. M. S.. 


40 

40 

1898 

M. E. M. S.. 




1882 

Z. B. M. M.. 



20 

1898 

.\I. E. M. S .. 




1893 

M. E. M. S .. 



60 

1890 

F. C. S. . . 

2 

18 

20 


Ba. M. S .... 





Ba. M. S .. .. 





Ref. C. A.... 





Ba. M. S .... 




1897 

R. A. 



60 

1894 

M. E. M. S .. 



48 


P. B. F. M. N. 





”5 





k 


Remarks — General and Descriptive. 


The Huguenot College at Wellington and also its branch seminaries at Paarl 
and Bethlehem have kindergarten departments. 


Connected with Methodist Girls’ SchooL 
Department of the Bghai>Karen School. 


Department of Coqualeetza Institute. 


Department of Methodist Girls' Boarding School. 


Conducted by Woman’s Society of the Free Baptist Church. 
Department of Orphanage. 

Department of Girls’ Boarding School. 

Department of High School. 

Department of Girls’ Boarding School. 

Department of Girls’ High School. 

Department of Girls’ School. 


Department of Girls’ Boarding School. 





































































































VI. KINDERGARTENS—Continued. 


Location. 

Designation. 

Date 0 
Found 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Nun 

iber of 

Pupils. 

INDIA — Continued. 







Lohardufjga, Bengal. 

Kindergarten .. 


G. M. S . . .. 

M. E. M. S. 

Ba. M. S ... 

F. B. F. M. S 

M. E. M. S. 




Lucknow, N. W. P 

Kindergarten. .. 


1 I 

'3 

24 

Mangalore, Madras. 




35 

35 

Muhammadnagar, Bengal 

Kindergarten. 





Naini Tal, N. W. P 

Kindergarten. 




40 

Nellore, Madras. 

Kindergarten. 

Kindergarten 

189s 

1888 



Palamcotta. Madras .. 

A. B. M. U . 

C. M. S. 

51 

50 

lOI 

Paraperi, Malabar. 



50 

50 

Pattalkhudua. Benral. 

Kindergarten. 


Ba. M. S .. . 

G. M. S. 

Z. B. M. M. . 

M. E. M. S. . 

R. A . 




Poona, Bombay 

Kinderg^arfen 

1S81 



36 

Poona, Bombay. 

Kinderpartf»n 



Poona, Bombay. 

Kindergarten . . . 

1894 



24 

Pudiarakal, Malabar 




50 

Ranchi, Bengal. 

Kindergarten. 


Ba. M. S . .. 

G. M. S. 

Ba. M. S .. . 

Ba. M. S ... 

44 

71 

II5 

Tellicherry, Malabar. 

Nettur Kindergarten . . 


Udipi, Madras. 

Infant School Kindergarten . . 

1893 



46 





JAPAN. 







Akashi. 

Kindergarten. 

1S91 





Hakodate. 

Dickerson Memorial Kindergarten 

Ind. 

M. E. M. S.. 



35 

Ilirosaki . 

1895 


40 

40 

Hiroshima. 


1S98 

M. E. M. S .. 



20 

Hiroshima. 


1890 

M. E. S ... . 

M. E. S . .. . 



76 

Kanagawa . 

Kinderg^fl rten 




25 

Kanazawa. 

Kindergarten and School .. 

1886 

M. E. M. S . . 

P. B. F. M. N. 

25 


33 

Kobe. 


25 

50 

Kobe. 


1895 

A. B. M. U .. 

30 

40 

70 

Kyoto. 


1889 

A. B. C. F. M. 

42 

22 

64 

Kyoto. 

Demachi Kindergarten... 

1S92 

A. B. C. h. M 

41 

27 

41 

Kyoto. 


loy/ 



27 

Kyoto. 

Marguerite Ayres Memorial Kindergarten 

1894 

1895 

P. B. F. M. N. 

P. B. F. M. N. 



40 

Maebashi. 



60 

Nagasaki. 


1895 

A. B. C. F. M. 

13 

13 

26 

Okavama. 

Kindergarten. 

1897 

M. E. M. S . 


10 

10 

Osaka. 



incl . 




Osaka. 


1894 

P. B. F. M. N. 



20 

Otaru . 


1895 

P. B. F. M. N. 


60 

30 

Tokyo. 


189s 

P. B. F. M. N. 


60 

Tokyo . 


1893 

M. E. M. S .. 

IS 

'5 

30 

Tokyo . 


1897 

A. B. M. U.. 



33 



18971 

A. B. M. U. . 



26 


ii6 


Remarks — General and Descriptive, 


Department of Sarah Tucker College. 

Department of Victoria High School. 

Connected with Pundita Ramabai’s Home for Widows. 

Under Congregational auspices. 

A department of the Caroline Wright Memorial School. 

Department of Girls’ School. 

Department of Girls’ School. 

Mothers’ meetings are held in connection with this work. 

Special attention is given to the normal training of kindergarten teachers. 

■'’pSentl^rd hfends? given to the 

Department of Girls’ Boarding and High School. 

Department of Mr. Ishii’s Orphanage. 

Department of Girls’ Boarding School. 

Under the auspices of the Zaimokucho Church. 































































































































VI. KINDERGARTENS—Continued, 


Location. 


JAPAN — Continued. 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Yamaguchi. 

MALAYSIA. 

Modjo-Warno, Java. 

Singapore, Malacca. 

MEXICO. 

Chihuahua. 

Guanajuato. 

Mexico City. 

Mexico City. 

Puebla . 

OCEANIA. 

Hilo, Hawaii. 

Honolulu, Hawaii. 

Honolulu, Hawaii. 

Kohala, Hawaii . 

PALESTINE. 
Jerusalem. 

PERSIA. 

Hamadan . 

Tabriz. 

Teheran. 

Urumiah. 

SOUTH AMERICA. 

Bahia, Brazil. 

Bogota, Colombia. 

Callao, Peru . , 

Concepcion, Chile. 

Montevideo, Uruguay. 

Petropolis, Brazil.. 

Piracicaba, Brazil.. 

Rosario, Argentina . 

Santiago, Chile. 

Santiago, Chile. 

TURKEY. 

Adabazar. 

Adana. 


Designation. 

Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Remarks — General and Descriptive. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

Yotsuga Kindergarten. 

1897 

A. B. M. U. . 



30 


Shinagawa Kindergarten. 

1896 

P. B. F. M. N. 



40 


Morning .Star Kindergarten. 

1895 

P. B. F. M. N. 



40 

Mothers* meetings are held in connection with this institution. 

Kindergarten. 

1886 

Neth. M. S .. 





Kindergarten. 

1895 

M. E. M. S .. 



60 

Connected with Methodist Girls* Orphanage. 

Kindergarten. 


A. B. C. F. M. 



19 


Kindergarten. 

1896 

M. E. M. S .. 


15 

15 

Department of Girls* Boarding School. 

Kindergarten. 

1888 

M. E. M. S . . 



84 

Department of Girls* Boarding School. 

Kindergarten . 

1899 

A. B. H. M. S. 



28 


Kindergarten . 

1896 

M. E. M. S . . 


20 

20 

Department of Girls* Boarding School. 

Chinese Kindergarten. 

1895 

H. E. A ... . 



34 







j This work was inaugurated in 1892 and carried on by the Woman’s Board of 

Eight Kindergartens. 

1892 




500 

i Missions of Honolulu, until in 1894 it became an independent and self* 





1 supporting organization, known as the Free Kindergarten Association. 

Chinese Kindergarten. 

1895 

H. E. A .. . 



25 


Chinese Kindergarten. 

1895 

H. E. A . . . 



37 


Kindergarten. 


K. D 




Connected with Talitha Kumi Orphanage. 

Kindergarten. 

1897 

P. B. F. M. N. 


23 

23 

Boys’ Kindergarten. 

1897 

P. B. F". M. N. 

18 


18 

Department of Boys* School. 

Kindergarten... . 

1897 

P. B. F. M. N. 

20 


20 

Department of Boys* School. 

Kindergarten. 

1889 

P. B. F. M. N. 


58 

58 


Kindergarten.... . 

1897 

P. B. F. M. N. 



so 


Kindergarten. 

1897 

P. B. F. M. N. 



23 

Department of Girls’ School. 

Kindergarten. 


M. E. M. S .. 





Kindergarten. 


M. E. M. S .. 





Kindergarten. 


M. E. M. S . 





Kindergarten. 

1898 

M. E. S. 



50 


Kindergarten. 


M. E. S. 





Kindergarten . 


M. E. M. S .. 





Kindergarten. 

1880 

M. E. M. S . . 



42 

Department of College. 

Kindergarten. 


P. B. F. M. N. 




Department of Insdtuto Intemacional. 

Kindergarten. 

1896 

A. B. C. F. M. 


54 

54 

Department of Girls* High School. 

Kindergarten. 

1890 

A. B. C. F'. M. 



50 

, 



117 






















































































VI. KINDERGARTENS —Continued. 


Location. 

Designation. 

Date ol 
Found¬ 
ing. 

1 Society 

1 Supporting. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males. Females Total. 

Remarks — General and Descriptive. 

TURKEY — Continued. 








Bardeza^. 

Kindergarten. 







Cesarea. 


1890 

1894 

A. B. C. F. M. 
A. B. C. F. M 





Constantinople, Scutari. 

Kindergarten .... 



80 


Constantinople, Slamboul. 

Kindergarten. 

A. B. C. F. M. 



36 


Erzerum. 

Kindergarten. 


A. B. C. k. M. 





Erzinpan. 

Kindergarten . 

1885 

1894 

A. B. C. F. M. 
A. B. C. F. M. 



so 


Harpoot. 

Kindergarten. 



50 


Marash . 

Kindergarten., 


A. B. C. F. M. 

191 

220 

411 

Connected with Euphrates College. 

Mardin. 


18S9 

A. B. C. F. M. 



117 


Marsovan. 


1887 

A. B. C. F. M. 



81 


Ordoo . 



A. B. (J. k. M. 





Samokov. Bulgaria .. 

Kindergarten... . 

1899 

A. B. C. F. M. 



30 


Sivas . 


1090 

A. B. C. F. M. 





Smyrna. 


1894 

A. B. C. F. M. 



36 


Smyrna. 1 


18S5 

A. B. C. F. M. 



§5 

This, the first kindergarten in Turkey, was opened by Miss Ba 

Talas. 



A. B. C. F. M. 


22 

22 


Trebizond. 

Kinder{^arten 


A. B. C. F. M. 



20 


Urfa. 



A. B. C. F. M. 





Van., 


1894 

A. B. C. F. M. 



200 

Temporarily discontinued. 


KinderjrarteTi | 

I §95 

A. B. C. F. M. 

13 

17 

30 

Temporarily discontinued. 


VII. ELEMENTARY OR VILLAGE DAY SCHOOLS. 



Number of 
Schools. 


Number of Pupils. 


Totals.... 

18,742 

616,722 

287,720 

Total. 

904,442 


1 J J PO?s‘l>'e to give a detailed statement of village schools, with their ee 

included already in the institutions specifically mentioned in the previous classified lists ) 


aisinoution. 








ii8 


























































































ADDENDA 


Location. 


UNIVERSITIES AND 
COLLEGES. 


Designation. 


Amoy, Fuhkien, China 


Anglo-Chinese College 


THEOLOGICAL AND 
TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

Adyar, Madras, India. 

Allahabad, N. \V. P., India. 

Guindy, Madras, India. 

Matsomuto, Japan. 

Mercedes, South America. 

Mvenyane, Kaffraria. 

Nanking, Kiangsu, China. 

Nungubo, Mashonaland, Africa.. . 

Peking, Chihli, China. 

Tokyo, Japan. 

Umtata, Kaffraria. 

Wathen, Congo Free State. 

BOARDING AND HIGH 
SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES. 

Alberdi, Argentina. 

Antananarivo, Madagascar. 

Bettel-Bonaku, Kamerun. 

Biri Siri, Bengal, India. 

Biri Siri, Bengal, India. 

Buea, Kamerun. 

Cholchol, Chile, South America.. .. 
Jammalamadagu, Madras, India . . . 
Konia (Iconium), Asia Minor 

Lobethal, Kamerun. 

Mahazoarivo, Madagascar.... 

Mangamba, Kamerun. 

Mergaredja, Java. 

Mymensingh, Bengal, India .. 
Narowal, Punjab, India. 

Negombo, Ceylon. 

Quetta, Baluchistan .... 

Shawbury, Cape Colony 


^Training Home for Eurasian ^ 

( Young Women ). 

Muir Memorial Training Institution .. 

Training Institution. 

Training Home for Bible Women . .. . 
South American School of Theology .. 

Training School for Native } 

Teachers and Evangelists S . 

Woman’s Bible Training School. 

Native Training Institution . 

Theological College and Catechists ’) 
Training Home i 

iSt. Hilda’s Training Home ^ 

! for Mission Women j 

St. Bede’s Theological College.. 

Training Class for Evangelists ) 
and Teachers j. 

Allen Gardiner Memorial Boarding ) 
and High School 5 

High School for Boys... 

Girls’ Institution. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Boys’ Institution. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School and Orphanage. 

Institute. 

Boys’ Institution. 

Normal and Boarding School. 

Boys’ Boarding School. 

Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Christian Boys’ Boarding School. 

Hartley Boarding School for Girls .... 

Girls’ Boarding School. 

Girls’ Boarding and Day School. 


TO THE EDUCATIONAL DATA 


Date of 

Society 

Number of Pupils. 

Remarks — General and Descriptive. 

ing. 

Supporting. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1898 

1900 

Ind. 




Conducted by the E. P. C. M. 

C Conducted by Mr, and Mrs. Longhurst Ward. Eurasian girls trained for 

Ind. 


7 

7 





) mission work. 

1900 

1897 
1889 

1898 

Z. B. M. M . . 

W. M. S. 

Ch. of E. 

M. E. M. S . 

M. M. S. 

15 

6 

6 

15 

< Conducted by the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Church of 
{ England in Canada. 

M. E. M. S.. 






1900 

W. M. S. 










1898 

Ch. of E. 





1891 

Ch. of E . . 


10 

10 

Conducted by St. Hilda's Mission. 

189S 

S. E. M. S... 






E. B. M. S... 

100 


100 

Assembles for three months each year. 

1897 

S. A. M. S. . 



20 


1897 

L. M. S .... 

594 


594 

There is an Industrial Department in connection with this school. 

1898 

Ba. M. S .... 


30 

30 


1894 

A. B. M. 

IS 


15 


1896 

A. B. M. 


IS 

15 


1897 

Ba. M. S .... 

24 


24 


1898 

S. A. M. S... 

8 


8 


1899 

L. M. S .... 





1892 

1895 

Ind. 



100 

Conducted by the Asia Minor Apostolic Institute. 

Ba. M. S. 

70 


70 

1898 

S. M. E. 



30 

Important industrial work is conducted. „ 

1S98 

Ba. M. S. 

10 


10 



Men. M. S. . . 

95 

S 4 

149 



A. B. M. 


35 

35 



C. M. S .. .. 




Low-caste boys are here educated as teachers, catechists, etc. 

1899 

W. M. S. 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


12 

12 



W. M. S. 


261 

261 




























































































Location. 


INDUSTRIAL TRAINING 
INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES 

Clarkabad, Punjab, India. 

Fernando Po, West Africa. 

Freetown, West Africa. 

Gopalgunge, Bengal, India. 

Ikwezi Lamaci, Natal, Africa. 

Manmar(or Manmad),Bonibay,India 

Maritzburg, South Africa. 

MasuHpatam, Madras, India. 

Mengo, Uganda. 

Metlakahtla, Br. Columbia, Canada. 
Tardeo, Bombay, India. .,, 

MEDICAL SCHOOLS AND 
SCHOOLS FOR NURSES. 

Antananarivo, Madagascar.. 

Canton, China. 

Guanajuato, Mexico. 

Tungchow, Shantung, China. 


ADDENDA TO THE EDUCATIONAL DATA—Continued. 


Designation. 

Date ol 

Found¬ 

ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Christian Industrial Settlement . 


C. M. S 

Industrial Farm. 


P. M. M. S . 

Technical School. 


U. B. C. 

Industrial School for Christian Children. 

1899 

B. E. M. 

Six Schools with Industrial Departments. 


I. L. M. 

Widows’ Industrial Home . . . 

1900 

Z. B. M. M 

St. Margaret’s Industrial Home . 


S. P. G. 

Industrial School. 

1899 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

Industrial Mission. 

1899 

r ]\.f Q 

Boys’ Industrial School. . . 

C. M. S ... 

Industrial Home for Women . 

1887 


Medical School. 

Nor. M. S .. 

Women’s Medical School .... 

1900 

P. B. F. M. N. 

Nurses’ Training School. . 

1899 

M. E. M. S. 

Medical Class. 

1898 

P. B. F. M. N. 


Number of Pupils. 


Males. Females Total. 


i8 


Remarks — General and Descriptive. 


i8 


Conducted by Miss Helen Richardson. 


I S There was formerly a class for women in the Canton Medical School, but a 
h separate institution for women has now been opened under the special 
t direction of Dr. Mary H. Fulton. 


120 


































































Ill 


LITERARY 

STATISTICS OF BIBLE TRANSLATIONS AND GENERAL LITERATURE 


I. Bible Translations 


III. Mission Publishing Houses and Printing Presses 


II. Bible and Tract Societies 


IV. Periodical Literature (Magazines and Papers) 


The Bible translations noted in the following list have been almost entirely the work of missionaries of the modern era. In a few instances where the 
service has fallen to other than missionary hands, the motive and practical intent leading to the preparation of the version have been distinctively evangelistic, 
the translators in most cases having been employed to execute the version by Bible societies or other Christian organizations. Several translations by mission¬ 
aries, even though now obsolete, have been entered as monuments of missionary service and of historic interest. Scholastic, Church, or State translations have 
been entered in a special list under the caption of the Standard Versions of Christendom. In the summaries placed at the end of the Tables just before the 
Directory, tabulated results are given in detail. 


I2I 




rr;::r ::v.irr„rr.r »- 

that the Gospel is able, is alone able, to deal effectively with the man f IH ^ experience of the past 

fulness of a Divine life. Already much has been done in Eas^and West "^^ke them tributary to the 

and India-inheritors of ancient and fruitful civilisations endoln H 7 , ""T nations - China 

which have yet, as we must believe, some characteristic offering t J r J "'‘dely different from our own, 

acter, of circumstances, of history:’ differenceHf so^ral h^ fuller interpretation of the Faith. Differences of chat’ 

sonal independence: all the differences which St. Paul gathers ud unde traditional modes of thought and per- 

Scythian, bond and free, male and female, will, in the fnd find L the I differences of Jew and Greek, barbarian, 

of one life, as each according to its capacity embodies part of that Di ’ " 7 " ‘^onibines them harmoniously in the unity 

which is one vast sanctuary, and it will be given to them to seeJiowJGhe kine ^ rth”"" T’'' 

as in old times, the undiscovered teachings of «the unsearchable riches of Ch t ’! ^y little, 

kindred in the world shall declare, each in their own tongue, the wonderful JLks'Jf God redeemed from every 

and feeling and expression, as full and rich as the various faculties of man ’ ^ unison, but a harmony of thought 

cali:rLrr:lf:^i:";:;S^^:Sa::h^^^^^ - ^^--t races and peoples, which we are 

shall be made known to principalities and powers. ^ Such far reachintr tho^\f"" 1 '^i ' the manifold wisdom of God 

spiritual world in which we live, and of the spir tual for es bv JJ o ^ ‘^e limits of the 

then, well for us, cast down and perplexed asofte^aJe by ^ 

which the Mission-field offers of the manifold wisdom of God • lell for us Jnd sublime aasion 

grandeur of our calling; to feel the issues which hang upon our fki h'ul^e s to feerthe Jr 

The Christian life, I repeat, is essentiallv a mk.tnn i r ' 71 ’ illimitable range of the spiritual life. 

regard to those who are without the Church —the effort" noJ J one°JifeJ natural activity of the Christian life in 

in our attainments but certain in the Divine will: the proclamation where e " T'^ ''' ''^'ker to win new victories of faith, future 

mankind: the participation in a task which will find its issue onlv in ’the ^ ^ earing can be gained, of a message addressed to all 
failure and disappointment to truths which concern every man made in God'' u 7 cn Z 

than a name we cannot rest till we have all claimed for ourselves some share in the^ ’a r i u’ ’ Christian profession is more 

ing to the measure of our means we are helping-helpijrwTt JZugh^^^^^ Ind reJ J ^ •' '^at accord- 

found ,0 all who have no, received h, ,hough 1. was prepaid by God for the.n alsf ' »» have 

Rt. Rev. Brooke Foss Westcott, D. D., 

Late Bishop of Durham. 


122 


III. LITERARY—STATISTICS OF BIBLE TRANSLATIONS AND GENERAL LITERATURE 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS. 


The author desires to acknowledge with special gratitude the kind assistance rendered to him in the preparation of this list of Bible translations by the secretaries of the American, British, and Scotch Bible Societies. He is also 
much indebted to Canon Walter J. Edmonds, B.D., of Exeter, Dr. R. N. Cust, and G. A. King, M.A., of London, and the late lamented J. Gordon Watt, M.A., whose valuable monograph entitled ‘‘Four Hundred Tongues,’* 
although not prepared primarily to collate the translations emanating exclusively from missionary sources, is a distinct contribution in that direction. ** The Bible of Every Land*’ (Bagster & Sons, London), and the articles on the 
different versions in the “ Encyclopedia of Missions,” most of which were prepared by Dr. Bernhard Pick, have been valuable sources of information. Mr. Watt’s list includes some ancient versions, as the Samaritan and Greek, and also 
standard versions of Christendom, while he omits a number of translations made by missionaries during the nineteenth century, and used for a considerable lime, but afterwards falling into disuse, either because of the preparation of 
entirely revised and superior new versions, or the practical extinction of the language or dialect in which they appeared. The aim of this compilation being especially to show the part taken by missionary societies and translators 
in the preparation of versions of the Word of God in the languages of the world, it has seemed proper to exclude ancient versions and the standard versions of Christendom, prepared for the most part by scholars and biblical 
students, although undoubtedly originally made under the impulse of the missionary spirit, and, on the other hand, to include those which were made by medieval missionaries, or those laboring early in the modern era, even though 
in some instances they are now obsolete. An illustration of this is found in the so-called Serampore versions made early in the nineteenth century by Carey and his associates. Many of these are now out of print, having been 
serviceable for only a generation or two, when new or wholly revised translations took their place. These obsolete Indian versions were the fruit of much earnest and consecrated toil, and were useful in their day, and were also a 
help in subsequent labors to attain a more perfect result. We have designated them in the tables by placing after them the initials S. V. O. as an abbreviation for ** Serampore Version Obsolete.” There are also medieval versions con¬ 
cerning which a similar statement might be made. If they were prepared by missionaries, but are not now in use, they are inserted, followed by the initial O. to indicate that they are obsolete. Variations in the spelling of the lan¬ 
guages or dialects of versions are in parenthesis after the ordinary designation of the language. In some instances where one language has different translations in several dialects, the name of the language is repeated as often as 
necessary in the column, and the variation in dialect, separated by a dash, follows on the same line. The initials R.V. indicate that a revised version has been issued. 


AFRICAN CONTINENT. 


Language or Dialect. 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


Akra (Accra or Ga) 
Akunakiina. 


Gold Coast (Eastern Section). Bible (New Testament R, V.). 

Old Calabar, West Coast. ... St. Mark and St. Luke. 


Amhdric (Amliara) 
Ashinti — Otshi .. 
Ashdnti — Fanti .. 
Balolo (Lolo) .... 
Bangala (Nsembe) 
Bangi (Bobangi) 


Abyssinia 


Bible (R. V.) 


Gold Coast and Ashanti. 

Cape Coast Castle, West Coast 

Equatorial Congo. 

Congo River near its junction ^ 
with the Mobanji. ) 

Congo Free State. 


Bible. 

New Test, and Genesis (portions ^ 
of Old Testament in preparation) S 

Portions of St. Luke. 

The Gospels and Acts. 

The Gospels. 


Bassa. 

Benga . 

Berber. 

Berber — Kabail or Kabyli 

Bogos (Bilin). 

Bolengi . 

Bondei (Ki-bondei). 

Bopoto (Poto) . 

Bullom. 


Liberia. 

Gaboon, West Coast. 

Algeria and Tunis. 

Algeria and Tunis. 

North Abyssinia. 

Congo Free State. 

Zanzibar (Northern Section). . 

Congo Free State. 

Sierra Leone. 


St. Matthew, St. John, and Acts... . 

New Testament and sixteen books > 
of Old Testament. \ 

Portions of St. Luke (Genesis and ) 
Gospels in manuscript)....... J 

Four Gospels, Acts, and Romans ? 
(New Testament in preparation) ) 

St. Mark. 

St. John. 

St. Matthew and St. Luke. 

St. Luke and St. John. 

St. Matthew. 


Society 

Publishing. 

Date.i 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1844 

N. B. S. S. .. 

1897 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1824 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1870 

B. F. B. S. .. 

18S4 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1893 

B. T. S. 

189s 

B. T. S. 

1895 

) Printed in ) 

\ Africa .. . \ 

1842 

A. B. S. 

1858 

B. F. B. S. . . 

1833 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1882 

B. F. B. S. . . 

1881 

A. B. M. U... 

1898 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1888 

B. T. S. 

1896 

B. F. B. S. . . 

1815 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


Translated by Basel missionaries. Entire Bible issued in 1865. Revision by 
Basel missionaries in process. 

Rev. James Luke (U. P. C. S. M.) is the translator. 

Translated by Abu Rumi, with Mr. T. Pell Platt as editor. Entire Bible issued in 
1844. The revision by Dr. Krapf, the East African missionary, was completed 
in 1879. 

Translated by Basel missionaries, in large part by the Rev. J. G. Christalles. 

Translated by native scholars, and edited and revised by Wesleyan missionaries. 

The Balolo or Lolo is now (1901) regarded as identical with Mongo. The trans¬ 
lation was by a missionary of the Congo Balolo Mission. 

Translated by English Baptist missionaries. 

Translated by English Baptist missionaries. 

Translated by American Baptist missionaries. Printed at expense of R. M. S. 
Translated by American Presbyterian missionaries. 

Manuscript purchased by B. F. B. S. in 1833. Translator unknown. 

Translation and revision by Mr. E. Cuendet of the North Africa Mission. 

Translation by Professor Rheinisch of Vienna. 

.Translated by missionaries of the A. B. M. U. 

Translation by Archdeacon Farler of the U. M. C. A. 

Translated by English Baptist missionaries. 

Translation by the Rev. G. R. Nylander of the C. M. S. 


* The date inserted In this column indicates the year in which the initial printing was completed. Only a portion of the Bible may have been issued at that time, but it marks the first stage in the publication of what will probably 
in most cases eventually result in a completed Bible. Double dates refer to issues of separate societies. Supplemental statements as to translators and dates of subsequent versions will be found in the column of remarks. 


123 





















































AFRICAN CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


BULU —GREBO. 


Language or Dialect. 


Bulu (Buie). 

Cape Dutch. 

Chagga (Mochi). 

Chitonga (Otonga). 

Chudna (Sechuana) — ^ 
Seilapi.^ 

Chudna (Sechuana) - 
Serolong. 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Gaboon, West Coast 


Cape Colony, South Africa . 

Mount Kilimanjaro. 

East Central Africa .... 


Congo (Kongo) 
Dikele (Kele) .. 

Dualla . 


(Bechuanaland and Matabele- 
( land. 


Efik 


Ethiopic (Giz). 

Ew^ — Anio. 

Ewd — Popo, Dahomey .. 

Ew 6 — Popo, Togoland.. . 
Falasha Kara (Agau), .. . 

Fang (Fan). 

Fernandian (Adiyah) (O.) 

Fioti (Kifioti or Fiot) . .. . 


Bechuanaland. 

Congo Free State .... 
Gaboon, West Coast ... 

Kamerun, West Africa. 
Old Calabar, West Coast 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


(The Gospels (Acts and portions of 


Genesis and St. Matthew. 

St. Matthew. 

St. John. 

Bible (New Testament R. V.).. 


Abyssinia. 

Gold Coast (Western Section). 

! 


New Testament. 

New Testament. 

St. Matthew and St. John 

(Bible. 

(Portions of Old Testament. 


Bible 


(Dahomey, between the Volta I 
\ and Lagos . 


Galla — Shoa, 
Galla — Ittu . 


Galla—Southern or Ba- 
raretta . 

Galla — North’n or Central 
Galwa. 


Ganda (Luganda). 
Giryama (Giriama) 
Gogo . 


Togoland, West Africa. 

(Abyssinia (for Jews in the } 
I Kara District).j 

Gaboon, West Coast. 

Island of Fernando Po. 

Lower Congo. 

Abyssinia. 

Abyssinia (the Harar District) 

Abyssinia. 

Abyssinia. 

French Congo. 


(Psalms and New Testament (R. V. ) 
( of New Test, in preparation)... ] 

(New Testament and several books i 
( of Old Testament.i 

(Genesis, Psalms, and New Test. (Ex- 
( odus in press, Job and Prov. trans.). 

Gospel in preparation. 

St. Mark. 


Genesis and St. Matthew. 

St. Matthew. 


Grebo 


New Test, and portions of Old Test 

St. Matthew. 

St.John (St. Matthew in preparation) 

Bible. 

The Pentateuch in preparation _ 

I (portions of the Gos- I 

L _ .. the blind are in prepa'n) ( 

? (St. Matthew, St. Imke, and Acts 
( ( (Old Testament in preparation) 


(British East Africa, near 
( Mombasa. 

(German East Africa (for the ) 
\ Wagogo Tribe).( 


Liberia 


Ruth, Jonah, and the New Testament 

(Genesis, St. Matthew, St. Luke, St. > 

( John, Acts, Rom.,and I, Corin.. j 


Society 

Publishing. 

Date 

^ A. B. S. 

• 189s 

B. F. B. S. . 

. 1892 

. B. F. B. S. . 

. 1900 

. B. F. B. S. . 

1831 

. s. r. c. K. . 

1885 

(B. F, B. S .. 

■ (B. T.S. 

1896^ 


. A. B. S. 

1879 

. B. T. S. ... 

. B. F, B. S. . . 

1868) 

I870I 

. N. B. S. S. . . 

IS62 

B. F. B. S. . . 

1830 

Br. B. S. 

B. F. B. S. . . 

1872) 

18745 

• B. F. B. S. . . 

IS84 

B. F. B. S. . . 


B. F. B. S. . 

1885 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1893 

E. B. M. S . . 

1846 

S. M. S. . 

1897 


B. F. B. S. .. 

1867 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1886 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1890 j 

(S. E. N. S. 1 
(B. F. B. S. 1 

189S j 

B. F. B. S. . . 


B. F. B. S. . . 

iS88 

B. F. B. S. . . 

1892 1 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1887 1 

A. B. S. 

1838 1 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


( Gospels translated by the Rev. A. C. Good, Ph.D., of the P. B. F. M. N 
( r urther translation in process by a committee of missionaries. 

Published at Paarl. 

Translation by missionaries of the Church Missionary Society. 

Translation by the Rev. R. D. McMinn of the Free Church of ScoUand. 

I Robert Moffat began the translation in 1830, and finished the entire Bible in 
( 1856. It was pnnted in 1857. 

Translated by Archdeacon Crisp (S. P. G.). 

( The Rev. W. H. Bentley of the EnglUh Baptist Mission is the translator. Mr. 
( Bentley is also translating the Old lestanient. 

( The Gospel of St. John was transUted by the Rev. Albert Bushnell of the Amer- 
) lean Presbyterian Mission, and St. Matthew by the Rev. 1 . M. Preston. 

I The entire Bible was translated by the Rev. Alfred Saker (E. B. M. S ) with 
< some assistance from his missionary colleagues. Mr. E. Schuler (Ba *M S 1 
L has also just completed (1901) a careful translation of the New Testament. 

/ translated the New Testament, and the Rev. A. Robb, 

\ Church of missionanes of the United Presbyteiian 

The origin of the early translation is not known. It existed in Chrysostom’s time, 
and seems to have been pnnted in isolated portions at different periods between 
p n ?■ ?* Testament, edited by Mr. T. 

reii i^iatt, in 1830, and a revised edition of the same is now being printed under 
t the care of Professor Praetorius of Halle. 

f Translation by missionaries of the Bremen, or North German, Missionary Society. 

( Revised version of New Testament is being printed. 

i a native Wesleyan minister, and 

I completed by a committee ofWesIeyan missionaries at Lagos. 

[ ^Wmaril°eVby th^B^.^^ “ P'-eP'-'f^hon, to be printed 

{ ^Professor R^h^iniTh^^^^^ Version by a converted Jew. Revised and edited by 

Translation by the Rev. A. W. Marling of the American Presbyterian Mission. 

Translated by the Rev. John Clarke and the Rev. Alfred Saker (E. B. M. S.). 

Translation by Mr. N. WestHnd of the Swedish Mission Union, The date of 
onginal publication not known, but in 1897 the revised version was going 
through the press. ** ® 

Translation by Dr. Krapf. Printing of New Testament completed in 1872, at 
Chnschona Press, near Basel. ' 

Translation by Hajlu, a Galla freedman trained by the Swedish missionaries. 

"Rev. T. Wakefield, a missionary of the U. M. 

. M, b., and of St. Matthew by the Rev. R. M. Ormerod of the same society. 


Pentateuch in preparation by M. Teisseres of the French Congo Mission. 

^ by Alexander Mackay, 

A ®‘ble earned through the press by Mr. G. L. Pilkington in 

thP conducted by a committee in Uganda was printed (1900) under 

the charge of the Rev. Frank Rowling. All were missionaries of the C. M. S. 


ne Kev. ^ Hooper of the C. M. S. is the translator, 
lar as 1. Chronicles is in manuscript. 


The Old Testament as 


Translation begu^n by the Rev. J. C. Price, and continued by the Rev. J. E 
the Rev. H. Cole, all of the C. M. S. The complete New Tes¬ 
tament was issued in 1900. 

St. Matthew translated and printed at Cape Palmas in 1838. Subsequent trans¬ 
lations were made, chiefly^by the Rev. John Payne of the P. E. M^ S. Print- 
ing completed by the A. B. S. 


124 










































































































AFRICAN CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS —Continued. 


GWAMBA — MALAGASI. 


Language or Dialect. 


Gwamba—Thonga .... 
Gwamba — Ronga. 

Hausa . 

Haiisa — Gierko. 

Herero (Otji-herero) ... 
Ibibio (Qua Ibo). 

Ibo — Lower or Isuama 

Ibo — Upper or Niger .. 

Ibo — Unwana. 

Idzo (Ijo). 

Igara . 

Igbira. 

Isubu. 

Jolof (Wolof). 

Kafir (Xosa). 

Kaguru (Nguru). 

Kamba (Kikamba) .. . 

Koptic. 

Koranko (Kuranko) ... 

Kuanydma. 

Luba (Baluba) . 

Makua. 

Malagas! . 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


(Transvaal, and east of Lim- 
( popo River. 

Vicinity of Delagoa Bay . .. 




(On the Niger and Tschadda 
) Rivers . 


Gierko, near Kano. 

German Damaraland . .. , 
Old Calabar, West Coast 




(For a tribe on the Lower 
I Niger River. 

(For a tribe on the Upper 
( Niger River. 

For the Unwanas, West Africa 

Niger Delta.. 

Eastern Bank of the Niger . 

(Confluence of Niger and 
( Binue Rivers. 

Kamerun, West Coast. 

British Gambia, West Africa. . 

Kaflraria, South Africa. 


German East Africa 
British East Africa . 


For the Kopts in Egypt .... 


(Western Soudan (Sierra 
( Leone Hinterland)..... 

(North Ovamboland, South 
( Africa. 

Garenganze, Central Africa 


Mozambique 


Madagascar 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


iNew Testament (Old Testament in ) 
preparation).( 

'St. John and I. Corinthians (Bible ) 
in preparation).( 


(New Testament, Genesis, Exodus, 
( Psalms, and Isaiah. 


One Gospel and Acts translated 
New Testament and Psalms.., . 
Gospel in preparation. 


Eight books of New Testament ) 
(St. John, Galatians, Ephesians,/ 
and Philippians, R. V.).) 

New Testament through Philemon, ? 
and Psalms. J 

St. Mark. 

Four Gospels. 

New Testament. 


St. Matthew 


Four Gospels and Genesis 
St. Matthew. 


Bible (R. V.) 


St, Matthew, St. Luke, St. John, 
Ruth, and Jonah . 

St. Mark and St. Luke. 


^ Psalms and Gospels 
\ New Testament.... 


St. Luke (Genesis, St. John, and 
Acts in preparation) . 


Four Gospels 
Two Gospels 


Portion of St. Matthew 


Bible (R. V.) 


Society 

Publishing. 


B. F. B. S 
B. F. B. S 

B. F. B. S 


B. 

B. 


F. B. S .. 
F. B. S .. 


B. F. B. S .. 


B. F. B. S .. 


U. 

B. 

C. 


P. C. S. M, 
F. B. S ... 
M. S .... 


B. F. B. S 


B. M. S . 
F. B. S .. 


B. F. B. S 


B. F. B. S ... 


(C. M. S ... } 
XL, E. L. M. I 


F. B. S ... 
P. C. K . . . 


B. F. B. S ... 


F. B. S ... 
B. S. S... 


U. M. C. A 


B. F. B. S 


Date. 


1888 

1894 

1857 

1877 

i860 

1S93 

1899 

1896 

1891 

1852 

1882 

1841 

1885 

1851 


1899 

1893 

1901 


183s 


Remarks—Historical and Descriptive. 


{ An edition of the Gwainba Gospels was printed as early as 1888. The Swiss- 
Romande missionaries have translated the New Testament and a good part of 
the Old Testament into Thonga, which is now regarded as identical with 
t Gwamba, and the B. F. B. S. is proceeding with the printing. 

Translation by M. Junod of the Swiss-Romande Mission. The entire Bible is 
approaching completion. Ronga is a dialect of the Gwamba people, differing 
from Thonga. 

The earliest translation of portions of the New Testament and the Book of Gene¬ 
sis was by the Rev. J. F. Schon of the C. M. S., and was printed in 1857. 
The New Testament was completed in 1870. A translation committee, of 
which the Rev. Canon Robinson is chairman, nas recently been formed, and a 
translation of the Gospel of John, prepared by a native scholar, has been care¬ 
fully revised and printed in Arabic character, I'he Committee hopes to com¬ 
plete the Bible. Hausa is probably the most widely spoken language on the 
Continent of Africa,'* being the vernacular of about fifteen millions. 

Dr. W. R. S. Miller (C. M. S.) reported in the autumn of 1900 one Gospel ready 
and the Acts nearly completed. 

Translation by the Rev. H. Brincker of the Rhenish Missionary Society, 

Portions of the New Testament translated by Wesleyan missionaries, one Gospel 
being ready for the press. 

Translation by missionaries of the Church Missionary Society. 


Translation by Archdeacon H. H. Dobinson and the Rev. T. ]. Dennis of the 
C. M. S. A large portion of the Old Testament is in manuscript. 

Translated by Dr. P. Rattray. Printed in Old Calabar. 

Translation by native missionaries of the Church Missionary Society. 

The printing of this translation seems to be delayed. 

Translation by the Rev. P. J. Williams, a native clergyman of the C. M. S. 

Translation by missionaries of the E. B. M. S. 

Translation by the Rev, R. Dixon of the Wesleyan Mission at Bathurst. 

Translation by missionaries of the Wesleyan Society. Revision by a representa¬ 
tive committee published in 1878. Subsequent revision in 1888. Final revision 
nearly ready (1900) for the press. 

Translation of St. Matthew, St. Luke, Ruth, and Jonah by the Rev. J. T. Last 
of the C. M. S. St. John subsequently translated by the Rev. A. N. Wood 
of the same Society, who is working to complete the New Testament. 

Translation of St. Mark by Dr. Krapf of the Church Missionary Society. 

The Koptic Bible dates from a very early period, by some being credited to the 
third century, and by others to the fifth. A printed edition of the New Testa¬ 
ment appeared in 1716, but no complete edition of the Old Testament has yet 
been published. The S. P. C. K. issued a beautiful edition of the New Testa¬ 
ment in 1847, and the B. F. B. S. printed the Gospels in 1829. Editions of the 
New Testament were printed at Leipzig in 1838 and 1867. 

Translation by the Rev. H. C. Smith and Mr. R. C. Codding of the Christian 
Missionary Alliance. 

Translation by the Rev. P. H. Brincker of Stellenbosch. 

Mr. Daniel Crawford, a Scottish missionary in Garenganze, is the translator. 

Bishop Chauncy Maples (U. M. C. A.) began the translation of St. Matthew 
in 1880. 

The Rev. David Jones and the Rev. David Griffiths (L. M. S.) were the first trans¬ 
lators of the Bible, and an edition was printed in Madagascar as early as 1835. 
Much labor has since been spent on the revision of various books, and the task 
was finally entrusted to a joint committee of missionaries in 1873, and com¬ 
pleted in 1886. This revised version was printed in London, under the super¬ 
vision of the Rev. W. E. Cousins, in 1888. 


125 












































































AFRICAN CONTINENT. 


BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


Language or Dialect, 


Mambw^ (Kimambw^) ... 
Mandingo (Mand^). 

Manganja (Nganja) .... 
Mashona (Shona). 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Matabele (Sintabele 
Tabele). 


or ( 


South of Lake Tanganyika .,. 

British Gambia, West Africa . 

(British Central Africa, near ^ 

: Blanytre.^ 

Mashonaland. 


MAMBWE —NYIKA. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


Society 

Publishing. 


Matabeleland 


St. Mark and St, John. 

St. Matthew (three Gospels in 
preparation). 

(Four Gospels, three Epistles, and 
( Psalms. 

St. Matthew and St. Mark. 


Mauritius — Creole 


Mbundu (Kimbundu, 
Umbundu, or Bunda) 


Mend^ (Mendi) ... . 

Mongo. 

Moorish (Magrabi) . 

Mpongwe (Pongwe) 


For the Creoles in Mauritius. 


Angola Country 


St. Matthew. 


Mwamba 


Nama (Namaqua, Hot¬ 
tentot, or Khoikhoi) 


.1 


(E^or the Mendd Tribe, near 
i Sierra Leone. 

Congo Free State (Balolo) . 
Morocco . 


P'rench Congo, West Africa 

(British Central Africa (Ny- 
I assaland). 


St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. Luke 


St. Matthew, St. Luke, and St. fohn 


fSt. M: 
< Four 
V Rev 


Gospels, several Epistles, ^ 
Rev., Psalms, and Proverbs . . . ^ 

Four Gospels, Acts, and Romans .. . 

fSt. Matthew (New Testament 
[ preparation). 

St. Luke in press. 


in 


Bible , 


St. Mark. 


Ndonga (Moshi Ndonga ) 
or (Dvambo).( 

Ngoni (Angoni). 


do, or Ikingondi) 

Nubian —Fadidja 

Nup^ . 

Nyamwezi. 


{^■^^‘.cNamaqualand, South | jNew Test., Genesi.s, and Psal 


Ovamboland, South Africa . 

(British Central Africa (Ny- 
t assaland) . 

Nkondi (Kondi, Kingon- ) (British Central Africa (Nv- ) 
Hr., nr assaland) ..^ 


Nyanja (Chinyanja) . 

Nyanja — West Nyassa... 
Nyika (Kinika). 


For the Berberis in Assouan 

Niger Territories. 

German East Africa . 


(British Central Africa (the ) 
I Shird Highlands).( 

(British Central Africa (Ny- 
t assaland) . 

(East Africa, near Mombasa ) 
\ (for the Wanika Tribes). ( 


, ^ , — - —ms ? 

(Old Testament in preparation). ( 

St. Matthew.. 

St. Mark. 


B. F. B. S . 
B. F. B. -S .. 

N. B. S. S .. 
B. F. B. S .. 

B. F. B. S .. 

B. F. B. S .. 

B. F. B. S .. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

B. F. B. S 
B. F. B. S . 

B. F. B. S . 

A. B. S . ... 


F. C. S . 

N. B. S. 


Date. 




B. F. B. S 


1894 

1837 

1897 

1897 

1897 

1885 

1888 

1890 

1871 

1897 

1901 

1850 

IS96 

1826 


Remarks— Historical and Descriptive. 


( Ihe Rev. D. P. Jones (L. M. S.) is the translator, and is now enMpeH in 
I preparation of other books. engaged in the 

inlo 

hams, as in this form of printing it will be more useful. 

Translated by the Rev. D. Clement Scott S Mi ^ ‘ . 

Africa.. The Book of Joshua has also I 


and printed in Africa. Miss Bell (C. S. M.), 

I '■ s.- 

The New Testament was translated by the Rev. T. Morgan Thomas (L M S 1 
and printed ^perfectly at Pretoria, The entire edition, exce^l few conies’ 

the^Rev‘w^'svkl St. Matthew, translated by 

me Kev. w. t^ykes (L. M. S.), has been printed (1901) by the B. F. B. S. ^ 

{ ^^the 1 sl*and*°^ Mauritius by the Rev. S. H. Anderson, 


a native of 


'‘'b'y^hYB^R *"<1 .S'- Luke, which 


issued. 


^ ^A tran.atii;;^lt. 

Methodist Mission in Angola has just been i.ssued by the B F B S Mp” 
sionanes of the A. B. C. F. M have translated many por'tion: o 7 the Bibll which 
in The A. B. S. has aided. 


_ - W * . i.i. IIAVU LldllSldlCl 

were printed at their press in ICamundongo. 


(B. F. B. S . 
(Fin. M. 


Four Gospels (portion of O. T. 

preparation) . 

St. Matt., St. Mark, and St. Luke* 


in ( 


St. Mark. 

Four Gospels. 

St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. Luke 

(Four Gosp., Psalms, and other port’ns 
^Four Gospels, Acts, and Nehemiah 

New Testament and Genesis. 

St. Matthew and St. Luke. 


(F. C. S . 
(N. B. S. 

F. C. S 
B. F. B. 

B. F. B. 

B. F. B. 


s 

s: J 


B. F. B. s . 

U. M. C.A 
B. F. B. S 

N. B. S. S . 
B. F. B. S . 




1892 

1896 

* 895 ) 

1898) 

1S85 

18S6 

1896 


*895 


1886 


1848 


Translated by the Rev. A. J. Bowen of the Congo Balolo Mission. 

I ^ W nf q? f <3 revised by Mr. A. J. Nathan of Tangier. The orint 

) mg of St. Luke is only tentative, to ascertain its usefulness. ^ 

Translation in its earliest stages by the Rev Mes';r«i Wall-pir P,,c.u- n j nr-i 

American Presbyterifn mLionaries. The Amerfe^ B^Ue h‘'' 

published the translations at various intervals. society has 

{ '^SSel by flTc Livingstouia Press. 

Earliest ^nslatlon of the four Gospels by the Rev Mr Schm^lln /T m c \ ■ 

ata%as£SHa=|:l: 

An entire revision has now been undertaken estament in 1881. 

Printed at the Livingstonia Press, with the aid of the N. B. S. S. 

! rIIT “fi- b, d,. 

. J. L. Macintyre has earned the revision through the press 
Translation by the Rev. T. F. Shaw of the London Missionary Society 

part of the Johnson has Lo trSrsfeted a ferge 

[ Central Africa. A SewTanstfen is (r^/o^) 

{ ForthedU- 

"'traiTafedsom^e'of thf^Lrera'lldli language, and 

in 1848, St. MatthewSiLed bX Rev. T WaLfielXu 
was pnnted by the B. F. B. S. in 1882. >vakefield (U, 


M. F. M. S.), 


126 































































































AFRICAN CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


NYORO —TORO. 


Language or Dialect. 


Nyoro. 

Pahouin. 

Pedi (Sepedi). 

Pokomo. 

Rifi. 

Sagalla (Taita) .... 

Sena. 

Shambdla. 

Sheetswa. 

Soga. 

Sukiima (Kisukuma) 

Susu (Soso). 

Suto (Sesuto). 


Swahili — Zanzibar or 
Unguja. 

Swahili — Mombasa- 

Taveta. 

Tek6 (Kiteke). 

Temn^. 

Tigrai (Tigr6). 

Tigrai — Tigrinya. 

Tonga (Chitonga). 

Tonga . 

Toro (Lutoro). 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Unyoro, British East Africa.. 

French Congo. 

North Transvaal. 

British East Africa (for the ) 
Wapokomo Tribe), near ^ 
the Tana River.) 

Morocco. 


(British East Africa, on the ( 
( Taita Hills.^ 

Zambesi River, East Africa.. 

German East Africa. 


Zululand 


British East Africa. 

^German E. Africa,n*r Speke > 
i Gulf, Victoria Nyanza... ) 

French Guinea. 


(Basutoland, Cape Colony, ^ 
I and Orange Free Slate.. > 


Zanzibar 


(British East Africa, near 
( Mombasa. 

British East Africa. 


(Congo Free State, near ) 
( Banza Manteka.( 

( Vicinity of Sierra Leone (for 
( the Tcmn6 people). 


Abyssinia (Eastern Section) 


Abyssinia (Northern Section) 

(British Central Africa, near 
( Lake Nyassa. 

Tongaland, Southeast Africa. 

(Kingdom of Toro, west of > 

( Uganda.( 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


St. John. 

St. Matt, and St. Mark in preparation 
New Testament. 


St. Mark 


St. Matthew and St. John, 
St. Mark and St. John... 


St. Mark (Acts in preparation) .... 
St. Mark and a portion of Genesis . 


Four Gospels and Acts 


St. John. 

Four Gospels and Acts (R. V.) 

New Testament. 


Bible (R. V.) 


Society 

Publishing. 


B. F. B. S . .. 
B. F. B. S ... 
B. F. B. S ... 

B. F. B. S .. 

B. F. B. S ... 

B. F. B. S ... 

B. F. B. S ... 

E.M.S.G.E.A 

A. B. S. 

B. F. B. S .. . 
B. F. B. S ... 

S. P. C. K... 

B. F. B. S . . 


Bible (R. V.).| B. F. B. S 


H 


St. Luke and St. John. 

St. Matt., St. Luke, St. John, and Acts 

^St. Mark, St. John, four Epistles, > 

( and a portion of Psalms. ) 

New Testament, Pentateuch, His¬ 
torical Books, and Psalms. 

IFour Gospels . 

St. Mark. 


New Testament. 


St. Mark. 

New Testament (Old Testament in ( 

.i 


^ preparation) 
St. Matthew.. 


B. F. B. S ... 
B. F. B. S ... 

A. B. M. U.. 

B. F. B. S ... 

B. F. B. S 
S. E. N. S 

B. F. B. S 
F. C. S... 

A. B. S... 

B. F. B. S 


Date. 


1900 

1900 

1888 

1894 

1884 

1892 

1897 

1S91 

1899 

1895 

1858 

1837 


1862 

1892 

1892 

1866 

1865 

1901 

1896 

1890 

1900 


Remarks—Historical and Descriptive. 


Translated by Mr. H. E. Maddox (C. M. S.). Identical with Toro. 

Translated by the Rev. E, All^gret of the French Evangelical Mission. 

Translated by the Rev. C. Krothe of the Berlin Mission in North Transvaal. 

Translated by the Rev. L. Wiirtz of the Neukirchen Mission. 

Translated by Mr. William Mackintosh, Agent of the B. F. B. S. at Tangier. 

Translated by the Rev. J. A. Wray of the Church Missionary Society. 

< Translated by the Rev. W. G. Anderson (Z. I. M.), who is proceeding with fur- 
^ ther translation. 

Translated by a German missionary, and printed between 1891 and 1895. 
r The earliest translation of St. Matthew, St. Mark, St. Luke, and Acts was by 
1 Mr. Ousley (A. B. C. F. M.)j and was printed in 1891 by the A. B. S. A recent 
] translation is by Mud, a nauve scholar, under the direcdon of the Rev. E. H. 

[ Richards (M. E. M. S.). Entire New Testament is in manuscript. 

Transladon by native scholars,under supervision of the Rev. F. Rowling (C. M. S.). 

( Translation by the Rev. E. H. Hubbard (C. M. S.), with the help of native 
I scholars. Revised by the Rev. E. C. Gordon and Mr. G. L. Pilkington. 

( Translated by the Rev. Mr. Duport, a nadve of the West Indies. The entire 
J New Testament was issued in 1883. 

( St. Matthew, translated by French missionaries, was published as early as 1837. 

I Other books followed, until the entire New Testament was printed in 1857, and 
again in Paris by the B. F. B. S. in 1868. The entire Bible, prepared by 
Messrs. Pelissier, Arbousset, Ellenberger, and Mabille, was published at 
London in 1881. Revision issued in 1898. 

The first translators into Ki-swahili (Kisuaheli or Kishuaheli) were Krapf and 
Rebmann (C. M. S.). The former reduced the language to wridng, and the 
Gospel of St. Luke was published in 1862. The name is often abbreviated to 
Swahili. Bishop Steere (U. M. C. A.), who entered upon his work in Zan¬ 
zibar in 1863, made a special study of the language, and reduced it to more 
scientific grammatical and lexicographical form. He translated the New Tes¬ 
tament and a part of the Old, the former of which was completely printed 
by the B. F. B. S. in 1884. Bishop Steere continued the work of translation 
for eighteen years, until his death in 1882. The translation of the O. T. was 
completed by Archdeacon Hodgson, and the entire Bible was published by the 
I B. F. B. S. in 1892. Revision ofN. T. printed in 1894, and ol O. T. in 1895. 

( Translated by the Rev. W. E. Taylor (C. M. S.). Mr. Taylor is now at work 
i upon the translation of the entire Bible. 

Translation by the Rev. A. R. Steggall of the Church Missionary Society. 


Translation by C. M. S. missionaries, especially the Rev. C. F. Schlenker, and 
later the Rev. J. A. Alley, of Port Lokkoh, Sierra Leone. 

The four Gospels published by the B. F. B. S. were translated by Messrs. Isen- 
burg and Kugler, and revised by Dr. Krapf. Swedish missionaries have com¬ 
menced a translation of the New Testament, and have published St. Mark. 
The printing of the entire New Testament, when ready, will probably be done 
by the B. F. B. S. 

{ The whole New Testament has been translated by Dr. K. Win^uist (S. E. N, S.), 
and is going through the press at Asmara, Abyssinia, with the aid of the 
B. F. B. S. 

( Translation by F. C. S. missionaries. Printed at the Livingstonia Press, with 
I aid from the N. B. S. S. A language apparently identical with Chitonga. 

f Translated by the Rev. E. H. Richards (M. E. M. S.). First portions printed at 
< Mongwe, in x888, by Christian Tonga natives, and subsequent printing by the 
[ A. B. S. 

r Translation of St. Matthew by Mr. H. E. Maddox (C. M. S.). Printed under the 
< editorship of the Rev. B. Wigmm. It resembles strongly the Nyoro, and on 
[ the authority of Mr. Maddox it is stated to be virtually Uie same. 


127 












































































AFRICAN CONTINENT, I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. tumbuka —ZULU. 


Language or Dialect. 

Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 

Portions Issued or in Preparation. 

Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 

Tumbuka. . 

(British Central Africa (Dis-) 
( trict of West Nyassa) - .. 

Old Calabar. . 

St. Mark . . . 

F. C. S. 

N. B. S. S. .. 

F. C. S. 

1897 

1895 

1S97 

J Translated by Free Church missionaries, and printed at the Livingstonia Press. 

/ Financial aid by N. B. S. S. 

( Translated by the Rev. Ebenezer Deas, a missionary of the United Presbyterian 
t Church of Scotland. 

The Rev. J. A. Bain (F, C. S.) was the translator. 

Umon.. 

(St. Mark and the Sermon on the ^ 

Wanda. 

(British Central Africa (Tan- > 

( ganyika Plateau) ...... J 

( Mount. j 

Jonah and St. Mark. 



Yao. 

(British Central Africa, near ? 

New Testament. 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1880 

( Bishop Maples (U. M. C. A.) translated St. Matthew into Swahili Yao, which 

1 was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1880. Another translation into a purer 

• Yao was made by the Rev. A. Hetherwick (C. S. M.), and the Gospels were 

published by the B. F. B. S. in 1889. Mr. Hetherwick has since completed the 
New Testament, which he carried through the press in 1898. 


( Blantyre .( 


Yoruba. 

Yorubaland, West Africa .... 

Bible fR V ^ 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1850 

Early translation by Bishop Crowther, Rev. T. King, and others (C. M. S.). 
First revision, by Dr. Hinderer (C. M. S.), issued in 1880. Second revision, by 
a committee of missionaries and native scholars, issued in 1884. A third revision, 
by another committee, was issued in 1888. Still a fourth revision has just been 
issued (1900) under the care of Bishop James Johnson. 



Zulu I. 

(Basutoland, Cape Colony, ) 

( and Orange Free State .. ] 

1 

1 

Bible. 

5 A. B. S. 

i860 

■ The language received literary form at the hands of the missionaries. The first 
translation of the New Testament, by German missionaries, was published in 
1857. Another translation, by the Rev. Mr. Wilder of the American Board, 
was published, at the expense of the A. B. S., in Natal (1861-66). Several 
editions and revisions have followed. The B. F. B. S. issued the transla¬ 
tion of the Amencan missionaries in 1872. The entire Bible, the work of 
A. B. C. F. M. missionaries, was published by the A. B. S. in 1883. Revision 
of the New Testament by the Rev. I. Rood was issued jointly by the British 

I. and Amencan Bible Societies in 1889. 



<B. F. B. S. .. 

1872) 


I In addition to the above African versions there are several languages and dialects in which missionaries have begun to translate the Scrintures, but their work has not as yet been completed 
following fall within the class above described: Bakete, Bakuba, Bonginda, Buguha, Chicunda, Hadendowa, Nuba, Shuna, Somali, Sus, and Tamachek. 






NORTH AMERICA. 


AMERICAN CONTINENTS, 


Language or Dialect. 


ARCTIC COAST. 
Eskimo — Greenland.. 


Eskimo — Labrador. .. 
CANADA. 

Beaver. 

Blackfoot (Siksika).... 

Chipewdn (Chipewyan) 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Greenland. 


Labrador 


ARCTIC COAST—CANADA, 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


TNew Testament. .. 

I New Testament and large portion 

I of Old Testament. 

I Bible. 


(British Columbia (Indians ) 
( on Peace River). \ 

Indians in Alberta . 


(Indians in Keewatin and } xt -t- 
I Athabasca.M New Testament 


Bible 


St. Mark... 

St. Matthew (R, V.). 


Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

Copenhagen.. 
B. F. B. S. .. 

D. B. S. 

17661 
1822 j- 
1829J 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1810 

B. F. B. S ... 
S. P. C. K . . . 

1886) 

1886) 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1890 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1878 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


Translation of the New Testament in the eighteenth century by Hans Egede and 
his son Paul, It was published at Copenhagen in 1766. A second version bv 
babncius was pnnted in 1799. Owing to defects in both these translations 
Moravian missionanes supplemented them by a third version issued in 1822 bv 
the B. which was republished by the D. B. S. in 1829, with the ad- 

dition of the Old Testament. The translation of the Old Testament was the 
work of I^nish missionanes. A revision by Moravian missionaries was pub¬ 
lished at Hermhut, at the expense of the B. F. B. S., in 1851. 

Transladon begun by Moravian missionaries early in the nineteenth century. 
Ihe Oospel of St. John was published in London in 1810. The remaining 
a A at intervals, until the complete New Testament was issued in 

fkf M was pnnted in Prussia in 1871. and a revised edition of 

An preceding were in Roman character. 

^ f'- b. S in the syllabic 
^ Gospels (1897) in the same character, for the natives 

on the eastern shore of Hudson Bay. 

Translation by the Rev. A. C. Garrioch (C. M. S.). 

{ ^?f"a ^ ^elp 

( Gospels issued in 1878. under the editorship of the Rev. E A. Watkins fC. M. S.) 

1 o*^ked the New TesUment, which was pub- 


128 

















































































NORTH AMERICA. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued 


CANADA-UNITED STATES. 


Language or Dialect. 


CANADA. 

Cree—Western .. 


Cree — Eastern 


Haida (Hydah) 


Iroquois. 

Kwagutl (Qwagutl) 
Maliseet. 


Micmac — Abenaqui 


M icmac—Standard 


Neshga (Nishkah) 


Ojibwa (Chippewa) 


Tinn6 (S]av6) 


Zimshi (Shimshi orTsim- ) 
shi).J 

UNITED STATES 
(Including Alaska). 

About (Aleutian). 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Indians in Rupert*s Land.... 

(Indians in Hudson Bay) 
( Territories.( 

(Indians on Queen Charlotte 
( Islands. 


Indians in Quebec and Ontario 
Indians on Vancouver Island. 
Indians in New Brunswick.. 
Indians in Nova Scotia. 


Indians in Nova Scotia 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 



St. Matt., St. Luke, St. John, and Acts 


Four Gospels. 

St. Matt., St. Luke, St. John, and Acts 

St. John. 

St, Mark. 


Portions of Old and New Testaments 


(Nishkah Indians on Skeena ^ (St. Matthew (New Testament in } 
( River, British Columbia. . ( ) preparation).( 


(Chippewa or Saulteur In-^ 
( dians in Canada and U. S. ( 


Indians on Mackenzie River 
Metlakahtla, British Columbia 


Alaska (Aleutian Islands).... 


Cherokee (Cheroki) 


Choctaw (Choktau) 


Indian Territory, U. S. A 


Indian Territory, U. S. A 


Genesis, Psalms, Minor Prophets, 

and St. John. 

New Testament. 

^New Testament and Psalms. 


New Testament, 
Four Gospels.,, 


St. Matthew 


New Test, and portions of Old Test. 


(New Testament, Genesis to II. 
J Kings, and Psalms. 


Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

Remarks — Historical and Descriptive, 

B. F. B. S. . . 

00 

r St. Mark and St. John were issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1855. Other portions of 
j the New Testament were published in 1876, translated into Roman characters 
1 by the Rev. H. Budd and Archdeacon Hunter (C. M. S.). 

B. F. B. S. .. 

i860 

f Translated by the Rev. W. Mason (C. M. S.), who superintended its publication 
■1 in England about i860. A thorough revision is now in process by a Union 
[ Committee of missionaries, with the Archbishop of Rupert’s Land as Chairman. 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1891 

( Translators as follows: St. Matthew by the Rev. C. Harrison (printed in x8^i), 

J St. Luke, St. John, Acts, and portions of Genesis, Psalms, and 1 . Corinthians 
1 by the Rev. J. H. Keen, both missionaries of the C. M. S. St. Luke, St. 

( John, and Acts printed in 1899. 

B. F. B. S. . . 

1880 

( Published by the B. F. B. S. in Montreal in 1880. Translation by an Indian 
^ chief. Revised by Jean Dion and the Rev. T. Laforle. 

B. F. B. S. . 

1882 

f Portions of the New Testament were translated by the Rev. A. J. Hall (C. M. S.), 

'( and printed at intervals by the B. F. B. S. 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1870 

Translated by the Rev. S. T. Rand, with the aid of a native. 

Montreal .... 

1845 

f The Abenaqui dialect of Micmac was reduced to writing by missionaries of the 
) A. B. C. F. M. The Gospel of St. Mark was translated by the Rev. P. P. 

1 Osunkhirhine, a native Indian in the employ of the American Board. It was 

( printed at Montreal in 1845. 

B. F. B. S. .. 

00 

r The Gospels of St. Matthew and St. John were first printed in 1854, and St. 

^ Luke in 1856. Romans, Galatians, Hebrews, and Exodus were published in 
t 1871. The Rev. S. T. Rand was the translator. 

C. M. S. 

1900 

' The Rev. J. B. McCulIagh (C. M. S.) was reported in 1894 as engaged in the 
preparation of the New Testament. The Report of the C. M. S. for 1900 
(p. 489) speaks of the printing of a final revision of the Gospel of St. Matthew at 
Aiyansh, British Columbia, and the expectation that the other Gospels would 
soon be ready for the press. 


B. F. B. S. .. 

A. B. S. 

S. P. C. K. .. 

1832] 

18381 

I854J 

The Gospel of St. John, translated by two native Ojibwas, in connection with the 
Canadian Methodists, was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1832. The A. B. S. 
published the same Gospel in 1838, and the New Testament in 1844. A re¬ 
vised edition by the Rev. Sherman Hall (C. M. M. S.) was issued in 1856. 
TheS. P. C. K. published the New Testament and Psalms at Toronto in 1854, 
translated by the Rev. Dr. F. A. O’Meara (S. P, G.). The Minor Prophets 
and Genesis, translated by the Rev. R. McDonald (C. M. S.), were published 
by the B. F. B. S. in 1875 and 1886 respectively. 

B. F. B. S. . . 

1871 

Translation by the Rev. W. W. Kirkby and Bishops Reeve and Bompas(C. M. S.). 

S. P. C. K. .. 

1885 

C The four Gospels were translated by Bishop and Mrs. Ridley, and printed in 
) England by the S. P. C. K.—St. Matthew in 1885, and the other Gospels in 1887. 

R. B. S. 

1840 ' 

• t n* » 

The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated into the language spoken on the Aleu¬ 
tian Islands by Innocent, Metropolitan of the Russian State Church, and 
printed at Moscow in 1840. Another and later translation of St. Matthew, and 
i also portions of St. Luke and Acts, was made by Joan Veniaminoff, otherwise 
known as John Benjaminoff, a missionary of the Greek Church to the inhabi¬ 
tants of the islands. He first reduced their language to writing, and published 
a grammar at St. Petersburg in 1846. 

A. B. S. 

1832 

f The earliest edition in Cherokee was the New Testament, translated by David 
Brown, in the employ of the A. B. M. U., which was printed about 1828, under 
the supervision of the Rev. S. A. Worcester, at the mission press of the A^ B, 
C. F. M., located at the mission station of New Echota, near Brainerdj'in 
whatisnowthe State of Tennessee. The Gospel of St. Matthew was subse¬ 
quently (1832) printed at the mission press of the A. B. C. F. M. in Park Hill, 
Arkansas, and other editions in 1840 and 1844. An edition of the New Testa¬ 
ment was published under the same auspices in i860. The Americcin Bible 
Society aided in these later issues, which were published under the care of the 
Rev. b. A. Worcester and the Rev. C. C. Torrey (A. B. C. F. M.). The 
A. B. S. has now the entire charge of the version. 

A. B. S. 

1831 

The Gospels ot St. Luke and St. John, translated by the Rev. A. Wright 
(A. B. C. F. M.), were printed in 1831. Subsequent portions of the New Tes¬ 
tament followed until 1848, when the entire New Testament was issued by the. 
A. B. S. Later Genesis to II. Kings and Psalms were printed, having been 
translated by the Rev. J. Edwards of the American Board. 


129 

























































NORTH AMERICA. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


UNITED STATES. 


Language or Dialect. 

Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 

Portions Issued or in Preparation. 

Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

UNITED STATES 
(Including Alaska). 

Dakota (Sioux). 

(Indians in Dakota and Min- > 

i i 

Bible. 

A. B. S. 


Delaware (Munsde). 

(Delaware Indians (chiefly/ 
( in Indian Territory)..,. \ 

(St. Matthew, St. John, and Epistles / 
( of St. John. j 

A. B. S. 

i8i8 

Massachusetl Dialect ( 0 .). 

Early Indians of New Englanc 

St. John and Psalms. 

Boston 

1709 

i8o5> 

i8ib> 

Mohawk. 

(Mohawk Indians in New / 
( York and Canada. 1 

f Isaiah, St. Luke, St. John, and sev- ) 
j eral Epistles (Pentateuch and > 
1 Psalms translated). ^ 

ijB. F. B. S. .. 
IA.B.S . 

Mohegan or Mohican ( 0 .) 

(Aboriginal Indians of Al-> 

( gonquin stock .J 

(Creeks and Seminoles in / 

( Indian Territory . \ 

Bible. 


1661 

1867 ■ 

Muskokee (Muskoki or > 
Creek) . j 

(New Testament (R. V.), Genesis, ) 

( and Psalms. ^ 

A. B. S. 

Nez Perces (Sahaptin) ... 

Indians in Idaho. 

(St. Matthew . . . 

A. B. S. 

Philadelphia. . 

or: 00 

(St. John (Presb. Board of PubPeation) 

Ottawa ( 0 .). 

5 Indians along St. Lawrence / 

St. Matthew and St. John. 

A. B. M. U. . 

1841 1 


( River and in Michigan.. J 

Pottawattomie ( 0 .). 

(Early Indian tribes around ? 

( Lake Michigan. J 

St. Matthew and Acts. 

Louisville.... 


Seneca. 

Seneca Indians in New York. 

Four Gnsp#»lQ 

A. B. S. 

A. B. M. U . . 

B. F. B. S. . . 

1829 1 
1836 ^ 

1874 1 
[ 

Shawanoe (Shawnee) ( 0 .). 

(Indians of the Central South- ) 

St. Matthew. 

Tukudh (Loucheux) ^ . 

[Alaska (Tukudh or Lou- / 

[ cheux Indians).( 

Bible. 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


The first portion of Scripture published was the Gospel of St. Mark, 101839, trans¬ 
lated by nhssic^aries of the American Board. The entire New Testament, trans- 
A n ^ ’'a^‘ and Dr. T. S. Williamson, was published by the 

A. 13. S. in 1865, and the complete Bible, translated by Drs. Williamson and 
Kiggs, was issued by the A. B. S. in 1879. 

The Rev. C. F. Dencke, a Moravian missionary in Canada, translated the Epis¬ 
tles of St. John, which were printed in 1818, or soon after, by the A B S 
The same Society and translator issued the Gospels of St. Matthew and St 
John at a little later date. 

Indian dialect of New England differed somewhat from 
Eliot’s version. The translator was Mr. Experience Mayhew, at that time a 
missionary to the New England Indians. It was printed at Boston in 1709, 

Translation begun by the Rev. Mr. Freeman of New York as early as 1700. 
Portions of St. Matthew were printed in New York, at the expense of the So¬ 
ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Pans, in 1714. Another 
edition with the Gospel of St. Mark, translated by Joseph Brant, a native chief 
of the Mohawks, was printed in London in 1787, at government expense. The 
Gospel of St. John, translated by another Mohawk chief, was printed by the 

B. F. B. S. in London in 1805, and by the A. B. S. in New York in 1818. 
Several books of the New Testament, by different translators, were published at 
intervals by the A. B. S., and also the Book of Isaiah. 


f The first Bible translated for the North American Indians. It was also the first 
copy of the Senptures printed on the American Continent and the pioneer Bible 
of modem missions. The Mohegan Tribe inhabited the Hudson Valley and 
portions of New England. The Rev. John Eliot was the translator. The 
N ew Testament was published at Boston (or more exactly at Cambridge) in 
1661, and the entire Bible in 1663, the type having been sent from England. 
Another edition appeared in 1685. The Society for the Propagation of the 
Gospel in New England, now known as the New England Company, bore the 
e.vpense of pnnting. Eliot reduced the language to writing, and with patient 
toil completed a translation, which, although useful in its day, can be read by 
few, if any, of those now living, owing to its utter extinction as a spoken tongue. 

The earliest translators were Dr. H F. Buckner, a Baptist missionary, and the 
Kcv. and Mrs. \y. S. Robertson (A. B. C. F. M.). The Gospel of St. Mat- 
thew was first printed in 1867. The entire New Testament, largely translated 
u was issued by the A. B. S. in 1887. Later she prepared 

the Book of Psalms and edited the Book of Genesis, which had been trans¬ 
lated by the Rev. J. R. Ramsay. The latter was published by the A. B. S. in 
1893, and the former in 1896. A revision of the New Testament was issued 
in 1891. 

St. Matthew was translated by the Rev. H. H. Spaulding (A. B. C. F. M.), and 
pnnted in Oregon in 1845. It was reprinted by the A. B. S. in 1871. The 
Gospel of St. John, translated by the Rev. George Ainslee, was printed by the 
Presbyteiian Board of Publication at Philadelphia in 1876. 

The translator was Jonathan Meeker. The language is a dialect of the Chip- 
Pr«^ Ojibwa. The printing was done at the Shawnee Baptist Mission 


The translation was made by Jonathan Lvkins. 
the Chippewa. 


The language is cognate to 


The Gospel of Sl Luke, translated by the Rev. T. S. Harris (A. B. C. F. M.) 
w^ issued in 1829 by the A. B. S. The Gospels, translated by the Rev. Asher 
Wright, were published by the same Society in 1875. 

^ PrcM^^^ Baptist missionaries, and printed at the Shawnee Baptist Mission 


were the four Gospels and St. John’s Epistles by 
J®74» translated by Archdeacon Robert McDonald (C. M. S.V 
He finished the New Testament, which was printed in 
completed by the same translator, was issued by the B. F 


S84, and the Bible, 
B. S. in 1899. 

»In several other Indian languages translations of the Scriptures were begun, and in some instances one or more books of the New Testament were finUheH Knt tK • i_ • 

languages are the following: Iowa (portions of St. Matthew) ; Pawnee (St. Mark); Misteco, spoken by a Mexican tribe rGosneU F ' M manuscript seems to have remained unprinted. Among these 

derson, a BapUst missionary at Belire, about ,846); Guarani (entire B.ble by an English min^te^r at PerLmt^^^^ ^ A- Hen- 


130 





































































NORTH AMERICA 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS —Continued 


MEXICO —WEST INDIES 


Language or Dialect. 

MEXICO AND 
CENTRAL AMERICA.^ 
Cakchiquel .. 

Karib (Carib). 

Maya . 

Mexican (Aztec or Nahuatl) 

Moskito. 

Quiche •. 

Spanish — Modern Version 

WEST INDIES. 
Creolese.. 

Cura9ao (Negro). 

Dominica — French Patois 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Guatemala. 

British Honduras and Dutch ^ 
Guiana.( 


Yucatan and British Honduras 


Mexico 


Moskito Coast 


British Honduras 


(Mexico, Central and South 
( America. 


Danish West Indies. 


Curasao Island, Dutch West 
Indies. 

Dominica, St. Lucia, Grena¬ 
da, and Trinidad. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 

Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

St. Mark .. 

B. F. B. S. . . 

1900 

St. Matthew. 

Edinburgh ... 

1847) 

St. Mark (St. John in preparation).. 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1896T 

St. Luke and St. John. 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1862 

St. Luke. .. . 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1832 

P'our Gospels and Acts. 

M. M. S. 

1864 

St, Mark. 

B. F. B. S. . 

i8q8 

Bible. 

A. B. S. 

1 

1893 



New Testament. 

D. B. S. 

i8i8( 

St. Mark. 

A. B. S. 

1864)' 

St. Matthew. 

Neth. B. S .. . 

1846 

St. Mark. 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1894 


Remarks— Historical and Descriptive. 


( Translated by Mr. F. Castclls, Agent of the B. F. B. S. in Central America. 
^ The language is spoken by about 300,000 of the aboriginal Indians of Guatemala. 

■ The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by the Rev. Alexander Henderson, a 
Baptist missionary of Belize, who reduced the language to written form. The 
Gospel was published in Edinburgh in 1847. St. Mark, translated by the Rev. 
J. F. Laughton, a missionary of the S. P. G. in British Honduras, was printed 
by the B. F. B. S. in 1896. He has also finished the translation of St. John. 

{ St. Luke, translated by Mr. Kingdon, a Baptist missionary, was published by the 
B. F. B. S. m 1862. St. John, translated by the Rev. R. Fletcher (W. M. S.), 
was printed in 1870, and again by the B. F. B. S. in 1899. 

Very early translations of the Gospels, Epistles, and Book of Proverbs are said to 
have been made by Dominican and Franciscan friars in the latter part of the 
sixteenth century, but these were not printed, nor are they at present extant. 
* A translation of St. Luke by Dr. Pazos Kanki, under the direction of Mr. 
Thomson, Agent of the B. F. B. S., was printed by that Society about 18^2. 
It has since been reprinted in Mexico by the Methodist press. The Spanish 
Version is used almost entirely throughout that country. 

{ Portions of the Bible were translated by Mr. Griinwald (M. M. S.), and pub¬ 
lished in 1864 by the Herrnhut Bible Society, Another translation of the Gos¬ 
pels and Acts was made by the Rev. W. Sieboerger (M, M. S.) about 1890, 
but there seems to be no record of its having been pnnted. 

c The Gospel of St. Mnrk was translated by Don Felipe Silva, under the direction 
^ of Mr. F. Castells, Agent of the B. F. B. S. in Central America. 

The Valera translation, after frequent revisions, having failed to furnish a satisfac¬ 
tory Bible in Spanish, the Rev. H. B. Pratt, formerly a missionary of the 
Americnn Presbyterian Church in Colombia, South America, was engaged bv 
the A. B. S. to prepare an entirely new translation. While completing his task 
he resided for several years in Mexico, and finished the work in New York City 
in 1893. For missionary purposes it is far more serviceable than any previous 
issue. 

The earliest translation of the New Testament was published in Copenhagen, at 
government expense, in 1781. Creolese is the language of the Negroes of the 
Danish West Indies, and seems to be a mixture of the Dutch and Danish. 
Another edition of the New Testament was printed at the same place in 1818 by 
the D. B. S. A new translation of St. Mark was made by Dutch missionaries, 
and issued, with the aid of the A. B. S., in 1864. 

J A translation of St. Matthew by the Rev. Mr. Conradi was published at the cx- 
I pense of the Neth. B. S. at Curasao in 1846. 

( Translation of St. Mark by Dr. J. N. Rat, and published, at the request of the 
Bishop of Antigua, by the B. F. B. S. in 1894. The language is a French 
i patois, a relic of the French sovereignty in Dominica, which came to an end 

I about the middle of the eighteenth century. It is to a certain extent vemacu- 

I lar in Dominica, St. Lucia, Grenada, and Trinidad. 


» The standard Spanish (Valera) and Portuguese (Almeida) versions of Scripture are largely used in Mexico, Central and South America; but as these translations were not made by missionaries, they are not included in the list 
The modem versions in both these languages, representing the work of missionaries, are inserted. 























































SOUTH AMERICA. 


L BIBLE TRANSLATIONS—Continued. 


AIMARA—YAHGAN. 


Language or Dialect. 

Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 

Portions Issued or in Preparation. 

Society 

Publishing. 

j Date. 

Remaiks— Historical and Descriptive. 

SOUTH AMERICA. 





f Ne^ly the entire New Testament was translated into Aimara as early as 1827 by 
J under the supenntendence of Mr. Thomson, Agent of the 

’i 15 . f. B. b. Only the Gospel of St. Luke, however, was pnnied in 1820. An 
unexpected demand for copies of this Gospel, through the Argentina Aeenev 

1 led to us reproduction by the B. F. B. S. m 1898 by the photo process. 

Aimar^ (Aymard). 

Bolivia . 

St. Luke (New Testament translated^ 

1 B. F. B. S. .. 

1829 



Akkawdy (Acawaio). 

Dutch Guiana. 

Genesis and St, Matthew. 

S. P. C. K ... 

1864 

( Translation of Genesis and St. Matthew by the Rev W H Brett /c; P r i 
Published by the S. P. C K. 1864-71- Wr-Brett, an mdefaUgable 

1 •“ ® of Dutch Guiana, and translated portions 

[ of the benptures into two of them. ^ 



Arawdk (Arrawack). 


^Acts. 

A. B. S. 

1850^ 

1856) 

f Translation of Genesis, the Gospels, and Acts by the Rev. W. H. Brett (S. P. G.). 

•j Printed by the S. P. C. K. about 1856. The A. B. S. also published a trans¬ 
it lation of the Acts in 1850 — the work of Moravian missionaries. 



^Genesis, four Gospels, and Acts. 

S. P. C. K .,. 

Guarani. 

Paraguay . 


B. F. B. S. .. 


5 St. Matthew was translated by a native scholar of Paraguay in 1885. but the Ser- 
( mon on the Mount only was printed in 1888. 




1888 

Negro-English (Surinam) 

For Negroes in Surinam__ 

(New Testament and Psalms. 

^New Testament. 

B. F. B. S. .. 
Neth. B. S. .. 

1829) 

i846yj 

f Translated by Moravian missionaries, and published by the B. F. B. S. in 1820. 

Revised editions issued by the same Society in 1846 and 1880. The latter re- 
^ was by the Rev. Andreas Bau and the Rev. E. Langerfield (M. M. S.). 

In 1846 the Neth. B. S. printed an edition of the New Testament. Another 
[ revised edition is in preparation, to be printed by the B. F. B. S. 




Portuguese — Modern > 
Version. 5 

Portugal and Brazil. 

tSt. Matthew to Philemon (New > 

} Testament translated). ( 

CSt, John for the blind.. 

B. F. B. S. . 

A. B. S. 

1 

1886 J 
1900) 

The Portuguese versions of Almeida (of which the New Testament was issued 
m 1663 ana the Old Testament in 1719) and Figueiredo (1778-90) have been 
published in niraerous revised editions, but have not proved satisfactory. The 
p. t. B. b. and A. B. S. arranged for a new translation by union committees 
^ in Europe and Brazil, under the chairmanship of the Rev. Robert Stewart 
Agent for twenty-four years of the B. F. B. S. in Lisbon. The Gospel of St! 
Matthew was issued m 1886, and most of the New Testament is now in print. 

A (* 9 ®®) his work on the New Testament as completed. The 

( A. B. S. has issued (1900) the Gospel of St. John for the blind. 

Quichua .. . 

Argentina. 


B. F. B. S. .. 

1880 

f translated by the Rev. J. H. Gybbon-Spilsburv 




Buenos Ayres in 1880, at the expense of the 
i 5 . r . 15 . b. further translation with a view to a new version is in process. 

Yahgan . 

Tierra del Fuego .. 




' 'I'he Rev. Thomas Bridges (S. A. M. S.) translated the Gospel of St. Luke, 

! which was pnnted in i88i. The Acts followed in 1883, and St. John in 1886. 



oi. i_>uKc, oi, j oiiii, aiici /Vets . . 

B. h. B. S. . . 

1881 1 


132 
























































I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued 

ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


Language or Dialect. 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


BURMA.i 


Burmese 


Burma 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 

Society 

Publishing. 

(Bible.. 

A. B. M. U... 

B. F. B. S ... 

)Genesis and Exodus. 


Date. 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


1817^ 

186451 


f The translator of this early and important version was Dr. Adoniram Judson 
(A. B. M. U.). Dr. Felix Carey and Mr. Chater had previously translated 
St. Matthew, which was printed in 1815 at Serampore; but this proving unsat¬ 
isfactory, Dr. Judson began the work anew. He prepared largely his own dic¬ 
tionary and grammar, and had translated and printed St. Matthew at Moul- 
mein in 1817. He had also printed the New Testament at the same place in 
1832. All of this was done upon a hand-press supplied by the Serampore Mis- 
sion. The entire Bible was issued in 1834, for which financial aid was rendered 
by the A. B. S. A new edition followed of the New Testament in 1837, and 
of the Old Testament in 18^0, and numerous editions have since been issued. 
The American Baptist Mission Press is now at Rangoon. A revision com¬ 
mittee under the auspices of the B. F. B. S., composed of representatives of the 
Anglican and Wesleyan Missions in Burma, has recently undertaken a new 
vereion of the Burmese Bible, but in this project the Baptist Mission is not 
cooperating. 


Chin 


For the Chins in Burma 


Parts of New Testament 


A. B. M. U... 


1896 


Translated by Mrs. B. C. Thomas, assisted by her son the Rev. W. F. Thomas. 


Kachin 


For the Kachins in Burma 


(Genesis, Exodus, Obadiah, Jonah, 
( St. Luke, and St. John. 


A. B. M. U. 


1896 


The Gospel of St. John was published in Burma in 1896. The Rev. Ola Hanson 
(A. B. M. U.), who translated it, has also prepared Genesis and St. Luke, and 
has just issued (1901) Exodus, Obadiah, and Jonah. 


Karen — Sgaw-Karen 2 


^For the Sgaw-Karens, the 
j Paku-Karens, and the 
( Red Karens in Burma .. 


(Bible ... . 
^Pentateuch 


A. B. M. U... 

B. F. B. S .. 



1864 


r The New Testament was translated by Dr. Francis Mason (A. B. M. U.) and 
I issued in 1843. The Old Testament, by the same translator, was issued in 1853. 
I All the printing was done at the Rangoon Mission Press. The entire Bible has 
1 . been revised by the Rev. E. B. Cross, D.D. (A. B. M. U.). 


Karen — Pwo-Karen . 


For the Pwo-Karens in Burma 


Bible. 

Psalms, Isaiah, Daniel, and Jonah 


A. B. M. U... 

B. F. B. S ... 



The Old Testament was translated by the Rev. D. L. Brayton (A. B. M. U.), 
assisted by his daughter Mrs. A. T. Rose. Entire Bible issued in 1883. The 
New Testament had been previously translated by Mr. Brayton, and was is¬ 
sued complete in 1853. 


Karen — Bwe-Karen ? 
(Bghai-Karen) .... ) 


(For the 
i Burma 


Bwe-Karens in 


f Genesis, Psalms, James, three 
j Epistles of John, and a portion 

I of Exodus. 

New Testament. 


B. F. B. S ... 
A. B. M. U.. . 


1859 

1863 


The Bghai, or Bwe, Karen dialect differs very little from the Sgaw-Karen. Sev¬ 
eral portions in so-called Bghai-Karen were printed at an early date, but were 
never used to any extent. The Sgaw-Karen Bible soon came into general use, 
and is now the standard for the Sgaw, Bghai, Paku, and Red Karens. The 
Sgaw-Karen Bible, as above stated, was translated by Dr. Francis Mason and 
revised by Dr. E. B. Cross. 


Shan . 


Shan States 


Bible 


A. B. M. U. 


1871 


r Dr. J. N. Cushing (A. B. M. U.) was the translator of the Bible into Shan. He 
! published St. Matthew in 1871, the New Testament in 1882, and the Bible en- 
I tire in 1891. The printing was done at the Rangoon Mission Press. Dr. Cush- 
[ ing is the author of a grammar and dictionary in the same language. 


Talaing ( Pegu or Mon).. 


Province of Pegu 


New Testament 
Psalms. 


A. B. M. U... 

B. F. B. S ... 


1847) 

19003 


The Talaing Version was one of the earliest translations into the languages of 
Burma. Mrs. Sarah Boardman (A. B. M. U.), aided by Kamambok (or Ko- 
man-poke), a learned native, began the work before her marriage to Dr. Jud¬ 
son, and completed the New Testament, which she committed to the care of 
Dr. Haswell (A. B. M. U.), who edited and printed it at Moulmein in 1847. 
Mr. R. Halliday, of the Churches of Christ Evangelistic Committee, received 
from Miss Haswell the manuscript of the Book of Psalms, prepared by Ka¬ 
mambok and edited by Dr. Haswell, and an edition was printed in 1900 by the 
B. F. B. S. Another edition of the New Testament, edited by Dr. Haswell in 
1847, was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1874. 


1 The Scriptures in the Burmese section credited to the A. B. M. U. were almost all printed at the Baptist Mission Press in Burma, established first at Moulmein and subsequently at Rangoon, 
equipped press, able to execute fine work in the various languages of Burma. 

2 There are several dialects among the Karen clans, the variations in some instances being so slight that the Sgaw-Karen and Pwo-Karen translations named above suffice for all the Karen tribes, 
translation of portions of the New Testament is sometimes erroneously mentioned, but it seems to be simply the Sgaw»Karen Bible as used by the Red Karens. 


It is at present a splendidly 
A Red Karen, or Karennee, 


133 



















































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


CHINA. 


Language or Dialect. 


CHINA 
(Including 
Tibet and Formosa). 


Amoy 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


(Amoy and the Island of 
J Formosa. 


Canton ( Punti or Kwang- 
tung). 


Province of Kwangtung 


Foochow (Fuhchau) 


Formosan 


Province of Fuhkien . 


Island of Formosa 


H 


Genesis, Psalms, and New Testa¬ 
ment (St. Luke for the blind) . . 
Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Deu¬ 
teronomy, and New Testament. 


Bible (R. V.) 


St. Matthew . 

;St. Luke and St.John 


Hainan . . 

Island of Hninnn 

Hakka. 

Province of TC 



Hangchow (Hangchau)... 

Province of Chekiang. 

Hinghua . 

Province of Fuhkien. 

Kien-nine: . 

Province of Fnhkien 

Kien-yang. .... 

Province of Fuhkien. 

Kinhwa. 

Province of Chelinnjr 

Manchu. . 

Manchuria. 


rFour Gospels (Genesis, Haggai, ) 
j Zechariah, Malachi, and Acts to [■ 
. Jude in preparation).) 

jGenesis, Exodus, Psalms, Isaiah, 
and New Testament (St. Mat- 
' thew R. V.) . 

St. Matthew and St. John. 


St. Mark (St. Matthew in press). .. . 


St. John 


New Testa.nent. 


Society 

Publishing. 

Date 

1 

. Remarks— Historical and Descriptive. 

} )A. B. S. 

WB. F. B. S ... 

1868) 

18845 

r The first translation of the New Testament into the Amoy Romanized Colloquial 
or Vernacular, was by missionaries of the Amencan Reformed [Dutchl and 
English Presbyterian Churches, chiefly Dr. Talmage and the Rev Messrs 
J. Macgregor, W. S. Swanson, H. Cowie, and J. L. Maxwell. The Gos¬ 
pels were issued in 1853, and the N. T. was published in complete form at 
Glasgow in 1873. The printing of the 0 . T., translated by a committee of mis¬ 
sionaries, was earned through the press by the B. F. B. S. in 1884, under the 
^ care of the Rev. J. L. Maxwell. I'he initial printing of both Testaments be¬ 
gan at a much earlier date. The Report of the A. B. S. for 1868 states that 
the Acts and St. Luke were that year issued from the mission press of the Re¬ 
formed Church at An,oy, at the expense of the A. B. S. A revision committee 
was appointed in 1885, and the entire Bible in revised form is soon to be issued 
(1901) at the joint expense of the British and American Bible Societies ' The 
revision of the Psalms by the Rev. J. Maegowan (L. M. S.) amounts to an 
( entirely new version. 

[ B. F. B. S ,.. 

• A. B. S. 

1870-1 

1872J 

( The first translator into the Canton Colloquial was the Rev. Mr. Louis (R. M. S.) 

who printed St. Luke in the Roman character at Hong Kong in 1867. Mission- 
1 anes of different nationalities have coniinued the work, until the New Testament 
entire (1880), and several books of the Old Testament, in the Chinese character, 
are in print. A Baptist translation of the New I'esiament, in charge of the 
f Kev. Dr. R. H. Graves (S. B. C.), is approaching completion. 

(A. B. S. 

(B. F. B. S . . . 

1867) 

18845 

[ The first translation of the New Testament into the Foochow Colloquial in Chi¬ 
nese characters was by the Rev. W. Welion (C. M. S.), and was issued in 
1050, from the Methodist Press at Foochow. Another translation by a joint 
committee was published by the A. B. S. in 1867. The Old Testament in the 
^ same character was issued entire in 1884. Romanized versions of portions 
have followed, until the entire New Testament was issued by the B F B S 
in 1889, under the editorship of the Rev. R. W. Stewart (C. M. S.). A joint 
revision committee of Amencan and English missionaries was formed in 1888, 
and the revised Bible in the Chinese character was published in 1892. A re¬ 
vision committee for a new Romanized version was formed in 1899. 

. Amsterdam . . 
C. P. M. 

1661) 

18895 

The earliest translation into the Formosan was by Gravius, a Dutch missionary, 
whose version of St. Matthew was printed at Amsterdam in i66x. It was not 
available, however, for missionary purposes, as the Dutch were at that time 
expelled fi-om the island. It was reprinted by the Rev. William Campbell 
' Lt- 1 ; London in i88g, and the Canadian missionaries have since 

L published editions of St. Luke and St. John. 

B. F. D. S . .. 

1891 

Tlw translation into the Hainan Colloquial was by Mr. C- C. Jeremiassen, an 
Amencan Presbyterian missionary in Hainan. St. Matthew was printe.". at 
the mission press in Nodoa in 1891, at the expense of the B. F. B. S., and the 
four Gospels in 1896. Mr. Jeremiassen has several other books of both Testa¬ 
ments in manuscript. 

(Ba. M. S ... 
(B. F. B. S... 

1861 > 

18665 

Traiislation by missionaries of the Basel Missionary Society. St. Luke was 
pnnted at Basel in 1861, St. Matthew by the B. F. B. S. in 1866, and the en- 
Testament in 1883, all in Roman characters. The B. F. B. S. issued 
the New Testament in Chinese characters in 1887, and has since published 
several books of the Old Testament in the same form. 

S. P. C. K.. 


( Translated by C. M. S. missionaries, and printed by the S. P. C. K. between 
( 1891 and 1895. 

A. B. S. 

1892 

1 Translated by missionaries of the American Methodist Mission. St. John was 
printed in 1892, and the entire New Testament, with the exception of the Rev- 
( elation, is now (1900) issued. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1896 . 

■ ladies of the C. E. Z. M. S, Printed under the supervision of 

Miss B. Newcombe, of the same Society, by the B. F. B. S. Miss Bryer was 
^ the pnncipal translator. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1899 

; ^Soclet^'^ Church Missionary 


1866 

1 The Gospel of St. John in the Kinhwa dialect is mentioned in the Records of the 

1 Shanghai Conference of 1890 (p. 706), but no information is given concernine 
the translator, or the society by which it was issued. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1822 ■ 

The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by Mr. LipofTzoff of the R. B. S., 
and an edition printed in 1822 at St. Petersburg, at the expense of the B. F. 
a. b. An edition of the New Testament, apparently by the same translator, 
was published under the editorship of Mr. George Borrow by the B. F. B. S. 
in io 35 ' a translation of almost the entire Old Testament, presumably by 
the same translator, was discovered by Mr. Swan (L. M. S.) at St. Petersburg 

t.r¥’ J copied and revised it, but it seems never to have been 

puDlishea. 


*34 
















































































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued 


CHINA 


Language or Dialect. 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


Society 

Publishing. 


Date. 


CHINA— Continued. 


Mandarin — Peking or 
North. 


North China 


Bible. 

New Testament 


(B. F. B. S . ? 
M* B. S ...I 
N. B. S. S ... 



Mandarin — Nanking or ( 
South. S 


East Central China 


New Testament 


B. F. B. S . ) 
A. B. S.... ^ 


1856 


Mandarin— Shantung 


Province of Shantung 


Three Gospels 


A. B. S 


1894 


Mongol — Literary 


Mongolia 


New Testament 
Bible. 


R. B. S ... 
B. F. B. S . 



Mongol — Southern or 
Kalkhas. 


Chinese Mongolia 


St. Matthew 


B. F. B. S .. . 


1872 


Ningpo 


o and vicinity, Prov 
ince of Chekiang. 


Bible 



Shanghai 


Soochow (Suchau) 


(Shanghai and vicinity, Prov- 
^ ince of Kiangsu. 


(Soochow and vicinity, Prov- > 
i ince of Kiangsu.( 


f Pentateuch, Psalms, Isaiah, Daniel, 
j and New Testament (New Tes 

1 tament R. V.) . 

1 Psalms. 




(New Testament (Old Testament in 
( preparation). 


A. B. S... 

B. F. B. S 


A. B. S 


1872 

1886 


1881 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


r The Mandarin is named also Kitanhua. It is preeminently the spoken language 
of China, being, moreover, the most extensive vernacular used in the world. 
The New Testament was translated by a committee consisting of the Rev. 
Messrs. Blodget, Burdon, Edkins, Martin, and Schereschewsky, and issued 
by the British and American Bible Societies in 18^2. The Old Testament, 
translated by Dr. Schereschewsky, was issued in Peking in 1874 by both socie¬ 
ties. A committee of revision was appointed by the Shanghai Conference in 
J i8go, with Dr. Mateer as Chairman, and a revised portion was going through 
' the press in i8qq. The services of Dr. Schereschewsky upon both the original 
translation and the revision have been of the greatest value. The New Testa¬ 
ment, prepared by missionaries of the C. I. M., has also been printed in Roman 
characters by the B. F. B. S. The N. B. S. S. has issued &rough the Han¬ 
kow Press a Reference New Testament, prepared by the Rev. C. G. Sparham 
(L. M. S.) in revised Mandarin, and has printed annotated editions of St. 
Matthew and St. Mark. It has also published portions of the New Testament 
1^ for the blind. 

f The translation of the New Testament was by the Rev. J. Stronach and Dr. \V. 
H. Medhurst (L. M. S.), with native cooperation, and was issued entire at 
the joint expense of the B. F. B. S. and the A. B. S. in 1856. Dr. Medhurst has 
< also translated the Old Testament, on which Mr. Wylie, Agent of the B. F. B. 
S., devoted considerable labor several years later, but it seems never to have 
been printed. The Rev. Griffith John (L. M. S.) has rendered his Wenli 
( New Testament into the Najiking Mandarin. 

( The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by the Rev. C. H. Judd (C. I. M.), 
) and published by the A. B. S. in 1894. 

f The earliest translation of the New Testament was published by the R. B. S. in 
1824. A revision of this, so thorough as to be practically a new translation, 
was made by the Rev. Messrs. William Swan and Edward Stallybrass (L. M. 
-j S.), whose work on the Old Testament was printed at St. Petersburg in 1840, 
and on the New Testament in 1846. A new edition was issued by the B. F. 
B. S. in 1879 at St. Petersburg, under the supervision of Messrs. Schiefner and 
( Podznieff, the latter being Professor of Mongol in St. Petersburg University. 

The Gospel of St. Matthew, translated by the Rev. J. Edkins (L. M S.) and 
Bishop Schereschewsky (P. E. M. S.), was printed at Peking by the B. F. B. S. 
in 1872. The B. F. B. S. is about to issue (1899) another edition of this Gos¬ 
pel, revised by the Rev. D. Slenberg of the Scandinavian Alliance. The re¬ 
vision will be based upon the Swan and Stallybrass version, and adapted to the 
Kalkhas vernacular, which is spoken by about four million people. 

( The earliest translation of the New Testament was by the Rev. Josiah Goddard 
(A. B. M. U.), and was completed in 1853. It was published by the A. B. S. 
between 1853 and i860. The Rev. J. H. Goddard (A. B. M. U.), his son, 
was the chief translator of the Old Testament, and in association with the Rev. 
J. C. Hoare (C. M. S.), now Bishop of Victoria, and other co-revisers, is 
preparing a revised version of the entire Bible, which was partially printed in 
igoo by the B. F. B. S. A version of the New Testament in Roman charac¬ 
ters, translated by a representative committee and revised by the Rev. J. Hud¬ 
son Taylor (C. I. M.) and the Rev. F. F. Gough (C. M. S.), was published 
entire in t868 . A revised edition of the same was issued in 1880 by the A. B. 
S. The A. R. S. published the early edition of the New Testament by the 
Rev. Josiah Goddard, and at various intervals has continued to issue revised 
versions of the Old and New Testaments by different translators. 

' The Rev. Messrs. Medhurst and Milne (L. M. S.) translated St. Matthew and 
St. John, the latter being published in Chinese characters at Shanghai as early 
as 1846, and in Roman characters in 1853. The entire New Testament, trans¬ 
lated by a joint committee of missionaries, was published in both the (Thinese 
and Roman characters by the A. B. S. in 1872. Various books of the Old 
Testament have since been published at intervals by the same Society, The 
Rev. W. Muirhead (L. M. S.) prepared for the B. F. B. S. the Book of 
Psalms in the Mandarin character, and other portions of the Old Testament in 
a simpler colloquial. The Psalms were printed in 1886. A large representa¬ 
tive committee of British and American missionaries has (1900) a complete and 
revised version of the Bible in preparation. 

J Portions of the New Testament in the Soochow vernacular, prepared by the Rev. 
Messrs. G. F Fitch (P. B F. M. N.) and A. P. Parker (M. E. M. S.), were 
printed in 1881, and the entire New Testament was published by the A. B. S. 

I in 1882. A representative committee of missionaries is now engaged in the 
translation of the Old Testament. Joshua, Judges, and Ruth are now (1900) 
I passing through the press of the A. B. S. 


135 


























































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


Language or Dialect. 


CHINA. 


CHINA — Continued, 
Swatow (Chaochow) ... 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Taichow (Taichau) , 


3Swatow and vicinity, Prov- ) 
( ince of Kwangtung.3 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


Tibetan (Bhutian) . 


(Taichow and vicinity, Prov- 
( ince of Chekiang . 


'New Testament and Genesis. 

New Testament and twenty-eight) 
• books of Old Testament.( 


Society 

Publishing. 


Wenchow (Wenchau) 


Tibet and border-lands 


New Testament and Psalms 


(A. B. M. U. I 
U. B.S. . ( 


Date. 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


'A. B. S 

B. F. B. 


1879 

1882 


B. F. B. S .. 


jNew Testament, Pentateuch, 
( Psalms, and Isaiah. 


SI 


M. M. S ... 

B. F. B. S. 


(Wenchowand vicinity,Prov- ) 

( ince of Chekiang.3 


Four Gospels and Acts 


Wenli — Classical or High 


1892 


B. F. B. S ... 


China 


(Bible (New Test. R. V, issued.) 


(B. F. B. S 


i Old Test. R. V. in preparation)) ^ A. B. S 


1S91 


1S22? 
1859 i 


f St. Luke, translated by the Rev. William Duffus (E. P. C. M.), was published 
I m Roman characters at Edinburgh in 1877. The New Testament and a Jaree 
part of the Old testament, translated by English Presbyterian missionaries 
have been issued by the B. F. B. S. at intervds since 1882, some at the mic* 
l'?" tn Swatow, ^d others in Great Britain. The translators besides 

I Mr. Duffus, have been the Rev. Messrs. J. C. Gibson, G. Smith, H. L Mac¬ 
kenzie, and P. J. Maclagan. Another version of the New Testament anH nn, 
tions of the Old in the Chinese character has been prepared by Amfrfcan 
Baptist missionaries. Genesis, translated by the Kev. Dr William 
and Miss A. M. Pielde (A. B. M. U.).was published In r8,o T^NewTer 
lament, translated by missionaries of the same Societv ^ 1 

in 1895, with the financial help of the A. Published complete 

The Boole of Psalms, translated by the Rev. W. D. Rudland (C. I M ) was 
printed in Roman characters by the Taichow Press of the C. I. M. at the ex¬ 
pense of the B. F. B. S., in 1892, and an edition of the New Testament by the 
s^e translator appeared m 1898. A revised edition is now under way, in 
charge of Mr. Rudland, aided by the Rev. Edward Thomson (C. M. S ) and 
Mr. Urry and Chinese assistants. ' 

wasby the Rev. H. A. Jaschke (M. M. S.). and consisted 
T k .Testament, with the exception 01 three books, which was printed at 

i-ahore dunng 1859-65. A revised edition, by the aid of the B. F. B. S. was 
issued at Berlin during 1882-^5. Another revision of the New Testament has 
been undertaken by a ct^miiiee, and has resulted in a tentative edition of St 
0^0 The Pentateuch, Psalms, and Isaiah 

bad be^ polished m 1889, and the Moravian missionaries are now at work 
I .t i ^ Testament. The version is sometimes called Bhutian, from the fact 
V that the language is that of the Bhutias in Bhutan. 

[ Translation by the Rev. \y. E. Soothill (U. M. F. M. S.), and Mr. E. H Par- 

I*" Prmung in Roman characters begun at Shanghai 

(. in 1891, aud finished in England in 1895. ® 

There seem to be no authentic remains of any translation of the Scriptures by the 
^hlvX".®’ brought Chnstianity to China in the seventh Century [pos- 

hnne »K ’ aUhough a somewhat vague intimation ot a translation, per- 
haps in the sense of an exposition, is found on the Nestorian Tablet of Si- 
nganfu. Roman Catholic missionanes in later times translated portions only 
the Russian Church mission has issued the New Testament. “The BiWe 

Foft''\^l!^m ry Brovm, Provost of the College of 

Sr shln Xi ^ Chinese translation with Joannes Lassar, an Armenian 

Christian and Chinese scholar at Calcutta, a short time before Dr. Marshman 
took up the work; and m 1807 Dr. Brown sent a copy of St. Matthew in inan- 
uscript to the ArchbisW of Canterbury, followed in r8o8 by a single sheet of 
prmtedcopy, struck off from wooden blocks. The earliest Protestant transla 
tor of the enure Scriptures into the Classical Wenli, or B^k LanguXe ^f 

Mi'ssion at Serampore, where 
La«ar Tbi. ^ ^ with the cooperation of Joannes 

M S ^■Drhn^H\^,e'p" 't "n obsolete. Dr. Robert Morrison (L. 

f manuscript copy which he ob- 

ceedeli with -ifi TV Museum, said to be from Jesuit sources. He pro- 
tXX Vc ^ ^ conjunction with Dr. William Milne (L. M. S ) to 

Testament being published in 1814 and 
man were he n .'" “odh^st, Gutzlaff, and Bridg- 

published in r8«- [he ^ew Testament, which wfs 

afterwa^^c J Old Testament was issued .some years later. They 

Stro^elf a'’?, . 1 ’, Medhumt united with Dr. Bridgman, Mr. 

fnrire ffibirlhi^h^'' ‘x,® soi^olled Delegates’ Vemion of the 

Testament Published, the New Testament in 1852, and the Old 

Testament in 1855 Dr. Bridgman (A. B. C. F. M.) and Dr. Culbertson (P. 

ter v'ereJnn produccd, in 1862, another version of the Bible. This lat¬ 

ter version was accepted and circulated by the A. B. S. the date of initial 

supXe^de^d'bv Gathers finding that the Marshman version was 

GodXrd anH n.nn k prepared an entirely new translation by Messrs. 

cellent veSon Ti,r's!? by Dr. Lord. It is said to L an ex- 

ceiient versiom The Shanghai Conference of 1890 appointed a committee 

«.h.r »•“ p"- 









































































ASIATIC CONTINENT 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued 


CHINA —INDIA. 


Language or Dialect. 


CHINA — Continued. 
Wenli — Simple or Low .. 


TNDIAi 
(Including 
Assam and Ceylon). 

Assdmi, or Assamese ( 
(S. V. O.).^ 


Assami (Assamese) 


Baluchi (S. V. O.) 


Baluchi 


Baghelkhandi (S. V. O.) . 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division, 


China 


Province of Assam 


Province of Assam, 


(Baluchistan and frontier dis- 
( tricts of the Punjab. 

(Baluchistan and frontier dis- 
I tricts of the Punjab. 


(Between Bundelkhand Prov- } 
I ince and Nerbudda River ( 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


f New Testament,Psalms, and Prov- ( 
J erbs (Dr. John’s translation) .. ( 

New Testament (Union Version) 


Bible 


Bible (R. V.) 


Three Gospels (St. Matthew R. V.) 


(New Testament (portions of O. T.> 
( in preparation).( 


New Testament, 


Society 

Publishing. 


N. B. S. S ... 

(B. F. B. S . ^ 
(A. B. S ... ( 


(Serampore . 
)B. F. B. S. 


(A. B. M. U.) 
}B. F. B. S ..J 


Serampore 


B. F. B. S 


(Serampore . .) 
}B, F. B. S . 5 


Date. 


1886 

1900 


1819 


1850 


1815 


1900 


1821 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


' The High Wenli Bible, in the written language of China, on account of its scho* 
lastic style, was not available for general instruction, so it was found desirable 
to prepare a Simple or Low Wenli version, in popular literary style, for practi* 
cal use. Two efforts in this direction were made previous to the Shanghai 
Conference of 1890. One was by members of the original Wenli Committee, 
who translated the New Testament and large parts of the Old, and the other 
by Dr. (Griffith John (L. M. S.), who, at the request of the N. B. S. S , began 
the task in 1883. The New I’estanient, translated by Dr. John, was published 
^ by the N. B. S. S. at the Hankow Press in 1886. Portions of the Old Testa¬ 
ment were translated, and in some instances published. At the Shanghai Con¬ 
ference of 1890 a Union Committee, consisting of Bishop Burdon, Dr. Blod- 
get, Dr. Graves, the Rev. J. C. Gibson, and the Rev. I. Genahr, was appointed 
to prepare a Simple Wenli version, and thus secure three standard Union Ver¬ 
sions, namely, Classical Wenli, Simple (Easy or Low) Wenli, and Mandarin, 
which should correspond in rendi^ing and be acceptable to all denominations. 
This Committee has finished the N. T'. A Simple Wenli version of the Bible by 
Bishop Schereschewsky is also about (1901) to be issued by the A. B. S. 

The New Testament, the work of Serampore missionaries, was issued in 1819, 
, . . . . .. . . . . _ _ _ _ ^ 


and the Old Testament in 1833. The version is now obsolete, 
aided financially in its publication. 


The B. F. B. 


The later translation of the New Testament into Assamese was by the Rev. Dr. 
Nathan Brown (A. B. M. U.). It was printed at Sibsagor about 1850, with 
the aid of the B. F. B. S. Dr. Brown translated also portions of the Old Testa¬ 
ment, but the Rev. A. K. Gurney (A. B. M. U.) completed it in 1889. A 
revision of the entire work has been completed, and was passing through the 
press in Calcutta in 1900, at the expense of the B. F. B. S. 

An early translation into the Baluchi, extending to three Gospels, made by the 
Orientalist, Dr. John Leyden, was published at Serampore. It is now obsolete, 
with the exception of St. Matthew, which was revised into practically a new 
translation by the Rev. A. Lewis (C. M. S.), and issued in 1885. 

The Rev. T. J. Lee Mayer (C. M. S.) is engaged upon a new translation, and 
has finished the New Testament and portions of the Old Testament, which 
have been printed in the Roman character. Portions of both Testaments have 
been lithographed (1901) in the Arabic character. 

A translation of the New Testament into Baghelkhandi was made by the Scram- 
pore missionaries, and published at their press in 1821, with the aid of the 
B. F. B. S. The language was the vernacular of the province of Ba- 
ghelkhand (variously spelled Bhagelkandi, Bhogulcundi, or Baghelcundee), 
which was located between the province of Bundelkhand (also spelled Bundel- 
kand or Bandalkhand), on the northwest, and the sources of the Nerbudda 
River. Confusion has arisen between these two similar names of adjacent 
provinces, so that the Baghelkhandi version has frequently been named the 
Bandalkhandi. The version is now obsolete. 


Bengali — Standard 


Province of Bengal 


I Bible. 

I Bible (New Testament R. V. to 

i Romans). 

I Bible (R. V.). 


Serampore 


1801 


B. F. B. S ... 1818 
B. T. S.1867 


' Dr. Carey translated the New Testament, which was published at Serampore in 
1801, and the Old Testament was issued by him in 1809. Mr. Fountain, one 
of the Serampore missionaries, aided in the translation of the Old Testament. 
Various editions with repeated revision followed at intervals, until the eighth 
edition of the New Testament was published in 1832. The Calcutta Bible So¬ 
ciety printed in 1818 another translation of the New Testament by Mr. Eller- 
ton. A standard version was subsequently made by a translation committee 
appointed in 1830. The Book of Genesis was issued in 1833. Dr. Yates, a 
Baptist missionary, also published an edition of the New Testament in 1833, 
and of the Old Testament in 1844, ^he B. F. B. S. assisting financially. A 
subsequent revision of Dr. Yates’s version was made, chiefly by Dr. Wenger 
(E. B. M. S.), aided by Messrs. Rouse and Lewis of the same Society. It was 
first issued in 1867. Various editions have been prepared in the Roman char¬ 
acter. A revision committee of missionaries and native Christian scholars was 
appointed in 1883, and their work has proceeded since that dale; but difficul¬ 
ties seem to have arisen, which have caused delay. The New Testament has 
been published (1000) as far as Romans, and the work on the Old Testament, 
being a revision oy Dr. Rouse of Dr. Wenger’s version, is soon (Reports of 
1900) to be issued by tlie B. F. B. S, and the B. T. S. 


* There are several Indian versions which were made by Carey and other early missionaries at Serampore, which in some instances have gone out of print, and are no longer in use. Their place has been taken by wholly new or 
thoroughly revised translations; yet as these original versions were u.seful in their day, and represent a contribution of missionary toil to the service of Christ’s Kingdom, they have been retained in this list, but are marked by the 
initials S. V. O. (Serampore Version Obsolete) placed after their names. Some extent of the work done is indicated by the fact that the British and Foreign Bible Society made grants to the amount of not less than ;^i3,5oo to aid 
the Bible translation work at Serampore, and the net result up to the time of Carey’s death in 1834 was the whole Bible ‘^published in six of the Indian languages: the New Testament in twenty-three of the Indian languages 
more, and portions of Scripture in ten languages in addition.’* (**The Centenary Celebration of the Baptist Missionary Society, 1892-93,” p. 337.) The Serampore translation work was also aided by the Salem Bible Translation 
and Foreign Missionary Society, which was organized at Salem, Massachusetts, in 1812. 


■ 




137 








































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


1. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


INDIA. 


Language or Dialect. 

INDIA—Continued. 
Bengali— Musalmani ... 

Bhatniri, Bhalti, or Virat ) 

(S. V. o.) .^ 

Bikaniri (S. V. O.). 

Bruj, Bruj-bhasa (S. V. O.) 

Garo (Kachari). 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Province of Bengal 


Bhatnir, west of Delhi... 
Bikanir, north of Marwar 
Province of Muttra. 


Gond (Gondi) 


Province of Assam 


Central India (for the Gonds) 


Gujarati — Standard 

Gujarati — Parsi_ 

Haraoti (S. V. O.). 


Surat and Province of Gujarat 


|Bo^nbay Presidency (for the 

rFor the Kara Rajput Tribe, 
occupying the region now 
( knownas Kotahand Bundi 


Hindi — Standard 


Hindustan, or upper prov- ^ 
inces of Bengal Presidency ^ 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 

Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

^Portions of the Old and New) 

- < Testaments. j 

(Four Gospels. 

B. F. B. S .. 

B. T. S 

• '855^ 

• 1877^ 

1824 

New Testament . 

^Serampore . ^ 


(B. F. B. S . J 

New Testament. 

^Serampore . } 

*823 1 


<B. F. B. S . 5 

New Testament. 

|Serampore . j 

1S22 , 


rNew Testament and Genesis (R. V.) 
^Four Gospels, Ephesians, Philip-) 
( pians, and Colossians.( 

A. B. M. U. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1875 V 
IS86V 

Genesis and four Gospels. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1872 . 

\ New Testament .... 

Serampore ... 
B. F. B. S ... 

1820/ 

1856^ 

^ Bible (New Testament R. V. and ) 

^ Genesis). ^ 

New Testament. 

B. F. B. S. .. 

00 


New Testament. 

(Serampore . ) 
)B. F. B. S . ( 

1822 1 


[Bible. 

1 Bible (Old Testament and four ) 

1 Gospels R. V.) . \ 

1 New Testament. 

Serampore ... 
B. F. B. S. .. 

B. T. S. 

1809'! 
1826 j- 1 
IS68J 

. 



Remarks—Historical and Descriptive. 


The Moslem populauon of Bengal use a dialect of Bengali in which Persian and 
other foreign words appear to such an extent as to render a distinct version of 
at least portions of the Scriptures desirable. The B. F. B. S. throueh its 
Calcutta Auxiliary published bt. Luke in 1855, translated by the Rev T 
Paterson (L. M. b.). and St. John in 1856, followed by the remaining Gospels’ 
Acts, Genesis, Psalms, and Isaiah, translated by the Rev. S. J. Hill (L M S ) 
burther translation was deferred until 1876, when the B. F. B S published 
versions of St. Luke and St. Matthew. The Rev. R. J. Ellis 
(£.. B. M. S.) translated St. Matthew, which was published by the B. T. S. 

m 1877. 1 he same Society has since issued the remaining Gospels. 

1 their press irr 18,4, with 


^ the aid of the B. F. B. S. Never reprinted, and now obsolete. 

Translated by Serampore missionaries, and printed at their press in 1827 
obsolete. 


Now 


138 


Translated by the Rev. John Chamberlain (E. B. M. S.), and the New Testa¬ 
ment issued from the Serampore press between 1822 and 1832, with financial 
aid irom the B. b. B. S. It was never reprinted, and is now obsolete. 

r Translated by the Rev. M. C. Mason and the Rev. E. G. Phillips (A B M U ) 

I bt. Matthew published in 1875, the entire New Testament and Genesis followl 
ing. A revision of the New lestament and the published portions of the Old 
leslament, by the Rev. Messrs. Mason and Phillips, is in hand, and a revised 

^hrle°EpUtler^ P^^l^^hed the Gospels and 

.Presbyterian missionaries in Chindwala began the translation, but subsequently 
AU uV'' ?;) translated St. Matthew, which was printed at 

Allahabad in 1872, and St. Mark, printed by the Calcutta Auxiliary in 1875. 
In 1894 missionanes of the C. M. S. began the translation of the Gospels in the 
Gondi dialect, spoken near Mandla. Baba Phailbus, a C.M.S. teacher, with 
the cooperatwn of the Rev. Messrs H D. Williamson, E. P. Herbert, and H. 
J. Moiony (C. M. S.), completed the fourGospelsin 1899. 

The Serampore missionaries published the New Testament in 1820. The Rev 
Mes^. bkinner and Fyvie (L. M. S.) also published the N. T. in 1821, and 
i* *5 o Several revised editions followed in rapid succession. 

• • ’ t , Bombay Auxiliary issued a version of the N. T 

in 1856, revised by a full committee, and one of the O. T. in 1861. A revision 
committee, ^lefly of Irish Presbyterian missionaries, was formed about 1882. 
and the N. T was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1888. A tentative edition 
of the entire Bible was issued at the Surat Press in 1900. 

The New Testament, translated by the Rev. Dunjeebhoy Nouroji (F. C. S.) was 
published at Bombay in 1864. An effort is now being made to adapt the 
otandard Gujarati to Parsi readers. 

^ Testament was made by the Serampore missionaries into 

the Haraoti dialect of the Hindi, spoken by tnbes occupying a tract in Central 
India. Ihis version was published at Serampore in 1822, but is now obsolete. 

This is a translation made by Dr. Carey himself. The Gospels were published 

V ^ - Several editions of the 

N. 1. followed at intervals. Another version of the N. T., by the Rev W 

published by the Calcutta Bible Society in 1826, and 
4 former, by a committee, was issued in 

1851. and the enure Bible in the Nagaii (Devanagari) and Kaithi (Kayasthi) 
charactere h^ since been published by the B. F. B. S. At the time of the 
Mutmy the Depository at A^a was destroyed, and with it numerous copies of 
the Hindi Scriptures. The N. T. was reprinted in London in i860. Another 
comrnittee, consisting of Messrs. Schneider. Kennedy, Leupolt, and Owen, 
had been appointed to revise and republish the O. T., which was issued in 
reissued in 1866 after the Mutiny. The Hev. J. Parsons 
a translation of the N. T., which was published in 
1868 by the B. T. S. at the Calcutta Mission Press. The B. T. S. also pub- 
hshes the Gospels and Acts in the Kaithi (Kayasthi) character. In 1883 a 
Committee of missionaries and native Christians was formed, 

r^crLi iT ‘ u Acts, but only the four 

Gospels have been published In the meantime a Revision Committee, con- 
sisting of Dr. W. Hooper (C. M. S.), Dr. S. H. Kellogg (P. B. F. M. N.). 

work upon the O. T. The Rev. 
iciVnL TV? n subsequently took the place of Mr. Bate, who had 

resigned. Ihe O. T. revision was completed in iqoo, and several books are 
already in print. Dr. Kellogg died in 1899, leaving Dr. Hooper and Mr. 
Lambert to bring out the final revision. ^ 






















































































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued 


INDIA 


Language or Dialect. 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


INDIA—Continued. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


Society 

Publishing. 


Date. 


Hindi—Hindustdni (Ur- ( 
du or Northern). S 


CFor the Hindus and Mo-) 
( hammedans in N. India . ( 


(Bible.. 

^New Testament (Dr. Yates’ version) 


B. F. B. S. 
B. T. S .... 


i 8 i 4 ? 

18475 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


The Hindustani is a Persianized Hindi which arose as the result of the Moham¬ 
medan invasion and the establishment of the Mogul Kingdom. It is named 
also Urdu (Encampment) because it was the language of the military camp. 
The first translation of the New Testament was by the Danish missionary 
Schultze. It was completed in 1741, and published by the University of 
Halle. The Rev. Henry Martyn finished in 1808 a most valuable transla¬ 
tion of the New Testament, which was published in 1814 by the B. F. B. S. at 
the Baptist Mission Press in Serampore. Several subsequent editions, revised 
by competent committees, followed. An edition of the Old Testament by a 
committee, based largely upon preliminary drafts made by Heniy Martyn, was 
published in 1844. ^ version by Dr. Yales (E. B. M. S.) was issued from the 

Calcutta Baptist Mission Press in 1847. Other versions and rescensions of the 
1844 version followed, especially one by Dr. R. C. Mather (L. M. S.) in 1870. 
A large and representative revision committee was formed December, i8p2, 
with the Rev. H. E. Perkins (C. M. S.) as chief reviser, and after his retire¬ 
ment the Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D. (C. M. S.). The New Testament 
was completed in 1898, and published by the B. F. B. S. in 1900. An edition 
of Jonah has been issued for the blind. 


Hindi—Hindustani (Dd- / 
khani or Southern)... ^ 


For the Mohammedans in 
Madras Province. 


i 


fNew Testament, Genesis, Exodus,' 
I and Proverbs (Psalms, Proverbs, 

I St. Matthew, St. Mark, St. John, 

(, and Acts R. V.). 


B. F. B. S. 


1863 


The Hindust^ni-Dakhani (meaning Southern) is the Urdu as used by Moham¬ 
medans in the Madras Presidency. The New Testament and Genesis were 
issued by the B. F. B. S. at Madras in 1863. The Gospels and some books of 
the Old Testament were revised and republished at intervals at Madras be¬ 
tween 1886 and 1899, by the lithographic process. Further revision is now 
suspended in the expectation that the revised Urdu (Northern) version will 
prove all that is needed. 


Hindi—Gurhwali (S.V.O.) Province of Gurhwal 

Hindi-Gurhwali (Tehri ( p.^vince of Gurhwal 
dialect). ) 


New Testament. 

St. Matthew.... 


Serampore 


B. F. B. S . . 


1832 


1895 


Translated by Serampore missionaries, and published at their press in 1832. 
Now obsolete. 


A new version of St. Matthew, translated by the Rev. T. Carmichael (C. M. S.), 
was printed by the B. F. B. S. at the Secundra Mission Press in 1895. 


Hindi — Jaunsari 


Dehra Dun, N. \V. P.... 


St. Matthew (Psalms, Gospels,and 
Acts in preparation) . 


B. F. B. S. 


1895 


A translation of St. Matthew, by the Rev. T. Carmichael (C. M. S.), was printed 
by the B. F. B. S. in 1895. Mr. Carmichael is proceeding to translate other 
portions of the Old and New Testaments. 


Hindi—Kumdoni (S.V.O.) 


5 District of Kiimaon, west of 
Pal pa. 


I 


New Testament 


(Serampore . } 
F. B. S. ( 


1826 


A translation of the New Testament was commenced at Serampore in 1815, but 
completed only as far as Colossians. It was issued in 1826, but has since be¬ 
come obsolete. 


Hindi—Marwari (S. V. O.) 


Rajputana 


(New Testament 
(St. Luke. 


Serampore .. . 
B. F. B. S. .. 



The New Testament was translated by Serampore missionaries, and published 
at their press in 1821, with the aid of the B. F. B. S. The latter Society, 
through its Bombay Auxiliary, published St. Luke in 1866. 


Indo-Portuguese 


For Portuguese residents in 
Ceylon and India. 


s 


(New Testament, Pentateuch, and 
( Psalms. 


B. F. B. S. 


1826 


The Rev. Robert Newstead (W. M. S.), with Messrs. Fox and Armour as co- 
workers, translated the New Testament, Pentateuch, Psalms, and Proverbs. 
They were published by the Colombo Auxiliary Bible Society (St. Matthew 
! in 1819) and the B. F. B. S., the latter Society having printed the New Testa¬ 
ment m London in 1826. Several editions were afterwards issued at Colombo. 
Subsequently portions of the Old Testament were translated by the Rev. Benja¬ 
min Clough (W. M. S.). A revised edition of the New Testament was issued 
at Colombo in 1853. 


Jaipur! (S. V. O.) 




aipur (Jeypore), Eastern 
Rajputana. 




St. Matthew 



1815 


Translated W the Serampore missionaries, and printed at their press, with the aid 
of the B. F. B. S., in 1815. Now obsolete. 


Kanarese (Karndta) 


Mysore and the district of ( (Bible (R. V.).. 
Kanara.) (New Testament 


B. F. B. S ... 
Serampore . .. 


1821)! 

i 822( 


The New Testament was translated by Serampore missionaries and published at 
their press in 1822. Another translation of the New 'I’estament and a version 
of the Old Testament were prepared by the Rev. John Hands and the Rev. 
William Reeve (L. M. S.), and completed and published, the former at Bellary 
in 1821, and the latter at Madras in 1832. A revised edition of both the Old 
and New Testaments, in charge of the Rev. G. Weigle (Ba. M. S.), represent¬ 
ing a committee of revision, was published at Bangalore in i860. Another re¬ 
vision committee, composed of members of the Basel, Wesleyan, and London 
Missionary Societies, was appointed in 1891, and has proceeded with the work. 
In 1898 the Rev. H. Haigh (W. M. S.) was appointed chief reviser of the 
reconstituted committee, which now (1900) reports several books of the New 
Testament as ready for printing. 


139 















































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS—Continued. 


INDIA. 


Language or Dialect. 

INDIA — Continued. 
Kanarese — Badaga . 

KanauyijOrCanoj (S.V. O.) 
Kashmiri (S. V. O.). 

Kashmiri. 

Kausali (S. V. O.). 

Khasi. 

Khondi. 

Koi. 

Kortha. 

Kurku.. 

Kurukh (Uraon). 

Lepcha . 

Lushai. 

Mdghadi. 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


(For the Bddaga Tribe in 
i the Nilgiri Hills. 


;At the junction of the Gan 
’ ges and Jumna Rivers 




Kashmir 


Kashmir 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


St. Mark and St. Luke 


New Testament 


(New Testament, Pentateuch, and 
( the Historical Books. 


.New Testament (Wade’s version 
■ revised). 


Western part of Oudh 


Khasia Hills, Assam 


(-For the Khonds in the Vi- ) e. tit i i r . ^ 

J zagapatam and Ganiain Mark and a portion of the Old I 

Hills, Madras. ..-S' Testament. ) 


St. Matthew, 


i Bible 


(For the Kois on the Goda- ( 
( very River .( 


St. Luke and I. John 


Province of Bengal. St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. John 


Central India 


Chhota Nagpur, North India . 


Sikkim, near Darjeeling 


Province of Assam 


Province of South Behar 


St. Mark 


(Four Gospels (St. Mark and St. ) 
i JohnR. V.). \ 


|St. Matthew, St. John, Genesis, 


and twenty chapters of Exodus * \ 
St. Luke, St. John, and Acts. 


(New Testament (St. Matthew and ? 
I St. Mark R. V.) . ( 


Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 

. B. F. B. S .. 

1852 

r The first translators were the Rev. Mr. Moericke (Ba. M. S.) and Mr. Casa- 
major of the Madras Civil Service, who prepared St. Luke, which was issued 
in 1852 by the B. F. B. S. A new translation of Sl Luke, based on this pre- 
1 vious version, was prepared by the Rev. W. Lutze (Ba. M. S.), and published 

^ by the B. F. B. S. in 1887. Mr. Liitze began the translation of St. Matthew, 

but It seems never to have been printed. In 1890 Tamil was made the official 
language of the Nilgiris, and the Rev. W. Sikemeier (Ba. M. S.) prepared St. 
Mark, which was published in the Badaga character in 1896, and in 1897 as 
a diglott with the Bddaga and the Tamil transliteration in parallel columns. 

(Serampore . ) 

■ (B. F. B. S . ^ 

1822 

5 Translated by Serampore missionaries, and published at their press in portions, 
i between 1815 and 1822, with the aid of the B. F. B. S. It is now obsolete. 

' (Serampore . 1 
iB. F. B. S. ( 

1820 

( Translated by Serampore missionaries, and printed at their press in 1820, with 
( the aid of the B. F. B. S., but never reprinted. 

* B. F. B. S . . 

1S85 

r A recent translation of the New Testament was completed by the Rev. T. R. 

Wade (C. M^ S.) in 1884, and published by the B. F. B. S. in 1885. The 
\ Rev. J. H. Knowles (C. M. S.) has translated the Old Testament and revised 
the New Testament. The entire Bible, prepared by Mr. Knowles, has been 
[ pnnied (1900) by the B. F. B. S. 

(Serampore . } 
iB. F. B. S . ( 

1820 

( The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by Serampore missionaries, and pub- 
1 hshed at their press in 1820, with the aid of the B. F. B. S. It was subsequently 

1 found that the Hindi Scriptures would answer, and no further translation was 

( made. It is now obsolete. 

. Serampore ... 
B. F. B. S ... 

i824( 

1846) 

f A translation of the New Testament was made by Dr. Carey, with native aid, 
and published at Serampore in 1824. A revised edition of St. Matthew in the 
Roman character was issued also at Serampore in 1834. Another translation 
of the New Testament, by the Rev. Thomas Jones of the Welsh Calvinistic 
! Methodists, was printed (St. Matthew in 1846) in the Roman character by the 

B. F. B. S., under the care of the Rev. W. Lewis and the Kev. T. W. Meller, 
in 1870. Since then the New Tesument has been revised and the Old Testa- 
ment translated by the Rev. H. Roberts and the Rev. Griffith Hughes (W. 

C. M. M. S.), and others of the same mission. The entire Bible was issued 
by the B. F. B. S. in 1892. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1893 

f translated by the Rev. A. E. Wilkinson, a missionary among the 

1 Khonds at Ganjam, was printed at Cuttack by the B. F. B. S. in 1893. One 

1 Testament, by the same translator, was also published in 1897. 

( The death of Mr. Wilkinson has interrupted the progress of the translation. 

B. F. B. S . . . 

1883 

St. Luke and the First Epistle of John were translated by General Haig (C. M. S.), 
and issued in the Roman character by the B. F. B. S. in 1883. St. Luke was 
transliterated into the Tclugu character by the Rev. and Mrs. J. Cain 
(C. M. S.), with native assistance, and published in 1891. No further transla¬ 
tion has been undertaken, as the people understand the Telugu sufficiently 

F. C. S. 

1894 

f Translated by the Rev. Andrew Campbell (F. C. S.), and printed at the mission 
press in Toundee —St. Mark in 1894, St. John in 1896, and St. Matthew in 

1 J897. 

B. F. B. S .. . 

1900 

[ The Rev. J. Drake, a missionary among the Kurkus, translated St. Mark, which 
[ was published in the Nagri character by the B. F. B. S. in 1900. 

B. F. B. S ... 

189s 

^ St. John was translated by a native Christian, aided by the Rev. F. Hahn (G. 

M. S.), and was published in 1895. St. Mark soon followed. St. Luke and 

St. Matthew, translated by the Rev. F. Hahn, were printed at the (iossner 
Mission Press at Ranchi by the Calcutta Auxiliary in i8g6. A revision of St. 
Mark and St. John was made, and the Gospels will soon be reissued. St. 
Matthew and the Epistles of St. John are now (1901) passing through the same 
press. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1874 - 

St. Matthew, St. John, Genesis, and portions of Exodus were printed in 1874 at 
Calcutta by the B. F. B. S.^ The translation was by the Rev. William Start 
and the Rev. C. J. Niebel, independent missionaries. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1899 , 

Translation by Mr. J. H. Lorrain and Mr. F. W. Savidge, independent mis¬ 
sionaries among the aborigines in Assam. Published in England by the B. F 

B. S. in 1899. 

(Serampore . .. 
?B. F. B. S... 

1824}. 
1867) 

The New Testament was translated by Dr. Carey, and published at Serampore 

Vi revised version of Carey’s translation of St. Matthew and St. 

Mark, edi^d by G. A. Grierson, Esq., a British magistrate of Gaya, was pub¬ 
lished by the B. F. B. S. at Calcutta in 1887-91. Another version of the Gos- 
pel of St. Matthew was prepared by the Rev. William Start, and published by 
. the B. F, B. S. in 1867. 


X40 

















































































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued 


INDIA 


Language or Dialect. 


INDIA — Continued. 
Malayalam. 


Malto (Pahari, Rajma- 
hali, or Maler). 


Manipuri (S. V. O.) 




Manipuri 


Marathi — Standard 


Marathi — Konkani 
(S. V. O.). 


Marathi — Konkani 


H 


Monddri (Kol) 


Naga . 

Nepali (S.V. O.).... 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Travancore and Malabar 


For the Paharis in the Raj- ( 
mahal District, Bengal. . . S 


Manipur, south of Assam . .. . 


Manipur, south of Assam .... 


Bombay Presidency 


;The Konkan, Bombay Pres¬ 
idency . 


(The Konkan, Bombay Pres- 
l idency. 


jFor the Kols of Chhota 
I Nagpur. 


Southern Hills of Assam 


Kingdom of Nepal 


Portions Issued or in Preparation, 


(Bible (New Testament R. V,), and > 
( Jonah for the blind.( 


Society 

Publishing. 


B. F. B. S 
Ba. B. S.. 


Four Gospels, Acts, and Psalms ... • ^3* p* g g 


New Testament 


St. John and St. Luke. 


rBible .. 

Bible (Genesis and fourteen books 
I of the New Testament R. V.). . 


H 


(Serampore 
IB. F. B. S 


B. F. B. S 


Serampore 
B. F. B. S 

A. B. S. .. 


New Testament and Pentateuch ... 


St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. John 


New Testament, Genesis, and Exodus 


Portions of New Testament 


New Testament 


141 


(Serampore 
IB. F. B. S. 


B. F. B. S 


B. F. B. S 


A. B. M. U.. 


(Serampore . 
IB. F. B. S . 


Date. 


1886' 


1S24 

i8q6 


Remarks—Historical and Descriptive. 


1811 

1819 

1845 


1819 


1884 


876 


1821 


The first translation was the New Testament by Timapah Pillay, a priest of the 
Syrian Church. It was made from the Tamil version of Fabricius, and was 
printed in 1813, under the superintendence of the Rev. Mr. Thompson, at 
Madras. This was subsequently revised by Mr. Spring, in cooperation with 
Mr. Pillay, in the dialect of Malabar, and again by Mr. Benjamin Bailey (C. 
M. S.), in the dialect of Travancore. The latter was printed about 1830, and 
was published at Cottayam. Mr. Bailey also translated the Old Testament, 
and the entire Bible was printed about 1842. A revision appeared in 1859. 
Another translation, by the Rev. Mr. Gundert (Ba. M. S.), was published in 
1868 by the Basel Bible Society. A further efifort at revision by a joint commit¬ 
tee resulted in the printing of the New Testament in 1883, and of the Old Tes¬ 
tament in 1890. Later another revision committee, Viith a view to harmonizing 
the German or Basel translation with the Southern or Syrian, brought out the 
New Testament in 1898, and the Old Testament has been revised (1900) as 
far as the end of the Pentateuch. A Union Version satisfactory to all con¬ 
cerned seems to be in sight. 

The American Methodist Episcopal missionaries translated St. Matthew, which 
was published at the Lucknow Mission Press in 1875, at the expense of the 
A. B. S. Another translation was by the Rev. E. Droese (C. M. S.). St, 
Luke was published by the B. F. B. S. through its Calcutta Auxiliary in 1880. 
The other Gospels, Acts, and Psalms, published by the B. F. B. S., followed 
at intervals until 1889. 

A version of the New Testament was prepared by Dr. Carey, and printed at 
Serampore in 1824, with the aid of the B. F. B. S. 

A translation of St. John in the Bengili character was made by the Rev. William 
Pettigrew (A. B. M. U.), and published by the B. F. B. S. at Calcutta in 1896. 
St. Luke was printed in 1899. Mr. Pettigrew is continuing his translation of 
the New Testament. 

Dr. Carey’s translation of the New Testament was published at Serampore in 
1811, and of the Old Testament in 1820, w’ith the assistance of the B. F. B. S. 
Another translation was commenced by Dr. John Taylor, but St. Matthew 
only was prepared, and printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1810. A translation of 
the New Testament by American missionaries, the Rev. Messrs. Gordon Hall 
and Samuel Newell (A. B. C. F. M.), was published at Bombay in 1826, with 
the cooperation of the B. F. B. S. It was revised by the Rev. Henry Ballan- 
tine of the same mission, and republished in 1845, with the aid of the A. B. S. 

^ The entire Bible was issued in 1847, ^ revision completed in 1855. The 

A. B. S. also aided in printing subsequent editions. Revised editions of the 
Bombay version have been issued by the B. F. B. S. in different characters. An 
Old Testament revision committee, under the Rev. Dr. D. Mackichan (F.C.S.), 
commenced its sessions in 1883. Owing to unforeseen delays, the progress was 
slow until 1893, when a new committee was constituted, with Dr. Mackichan 
as Qonvener, and with competent native co-workers, especially the Rev. Baba 
Padmanji. Several books of the New Testament have been printed, and the 
revision of the Old Testament is progressing. 

The New Testament in the Konkani dialect of the Marathi was prepared by Ser¬ 
ampore missionaries, and published at their press in 1819, aided by the B. F. B. S. 
The Pentateuch followed in 1821. 

A revision of Dr. Carey’s version of St. John was issued by the Madras Auxiliary 
of the B. F. B. S. in 1884, I*’ 1886 a committee was formed to proceed witn 

the revision of St. Mark and St. Luke. This revision committee seems to have 
translated and revised the four Gospels, and to have commenced the translation 
of the Old Testament, which was undertaken by the Rev. P. Ott (Ba. M. S.). 
The death of two members of the committee and the disability of another 
have rendered further advance impossible for the present. 

An unwritten language up to 1875. St. Mark, translated by the Rev. Dr. C. A. 
Nottrott (G. M. S.), was issued by the Calcutta Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 
1876, and St. Luke in 1879. The complete New Testament, translated for the 
most part by Dr. Nottrott, was issued in 1896. In 1899 the same translator 
began work on the Old Testament, and the books of Genesis and Elxodus have 
been printed at the Gossner Mission Press in Ranchi. 

The Naga language has been reduced to written form quite recently, and a trans¬ 
lation of portions of the New Testament has been made by the Rev. William 
Pettigrew (A. B. M. U.). The author has found no statement indicating that 
anything has been printed as yet. 

A translation by Serampore missionaries was published at their press in 1821, 
with the aid of the B. F. B. S. It is now obsolete. 









































ASIATIC CONTINENT, 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


INDIA. 


Language or Dialect. 


INDIA — Continued. 
Nepali (Parbuti). 


Pali 


Palpa (S. V. O.) 


Pashtu (Pushtu or Af- ^ 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Kingdom of Nepal 


f Sacred and learned language 
I of Buddhists in Ceylon, 
i Burma, Siam, Laos, Pegu, i 
1 and Ava.J 

States north of Oudh. 


ghani) 


Punjabi, or 
(S. V. O.) 


Panjabi ( 

.i 


Punjabi—Standard (Gur- ^ 
mukhi character).j 


Punjabi — 
(Thakri) 


Chamba 


(Afghanistan and frontierdis- 
) tricts of the Punjab. 


(Northern portion of Punjab 
( Province. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


(New Testament (R. V.) and por- ) 
( tions of Old Testament. ( 


New Testament 


Society 

Publishing. 



B. F. B. S. 


1850 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


New Testament 


Bible 


(New Testament, and Genesis to 
^ Ezekiel. 


Punjab 


Punjabi — Dogri (S. V. O.) 
Punjabi—Multani (S. V. O.) 


Punjabi — Multani, or 
Derwal, or Jatki. 


(For the Rajputs 
( Chamba State .., 


in the 


For the Gurkhas in Kashmir . 

West Punjab, between the ) 
Indus, Chenab, and Ghara > 
Rivers.) 

West Punjab, between the 
Indus, Chenab, and Ghara 
Rivers . 


New Testament and portions of 
Old Testament. ... 


St. Matthew and St. John 


New Testament 
New Testament 


B. F. B. S. 


(Serampore 
(B. F. B. S 


(Serampore .. 
)B. F. B. S. . 


(Serampore . 

F. B. S. 


sB. F. B. S . ^ 
lA. B. S ... 


Punjabi —Urdu (Musal-^ (Northern portion of the 
. ( J Punjab. 


Sanskrit (S. V.) 


(The sacred and classical Ian- ) 
t guage of the Brahmans .. ( 


Four Gospels 


Four Gospels and Acts 


Bible 


B. F. B. S ... 


(Serampore . > 
1 B. F. B. S . 5 

(Serampore . ) 
(B. F. B. S . ( 


B. F. B. S 


B. F. B. S. . 


1835 


1832 


1819 

1863 


1815 


18501. 


(Serampore . 
IB. F. B. S 




1878 


1826 


1819 


1887 


1894 


1808 


The Rev. William Start began a new translation in Nepali, and finished St. Luke 
and the Acts, which were published by the B. F. B. S. at Calcutta in 1850. The 
Rev. A. Turnbull (C. S. M.), aided by a native scholar, commenced another 
translation at Darjeeling in 1892. St. Matthew was printed by the B. F. B. S. 
in 1895, and the four Gospels in 1897. The translators are proceeding with 
other portions of both Testaments, the New Testament being now (1900) prac¬ 
tically finished. 

' A translation was undertaken in 1813 by Mr. W. Tolfrey, a government officer, 
under the auspices of the Colombo Bible Society. He was assisted by learned 
natives and Don Abraham de Thomas, a Sanskrit and Pali scholar. The 
translation was from Dr. Carey’s Sanskrit New T estament. Mr. Tolfrey died 
in 1817, having translated through the Book of Philemon. The whole New 
Testament was issued in 1835. 

( Dr. Carey, aided by native pundits, translated the New Testament, which was 
« published at Serampore in 1832. It is now obsolete. 

( A translation of the New Testament by Serampore missionaries was published at 
1 their press in 1819, and the Historical Books of the Old Testament were issued 
in 1832. A new translation of St. John by the kev. R. Clark (C. M. S.) was 
published at Agra in 18^7. _ Another translation of the New Testament by the 
Rev. I. Loewenthal, a Christian convert from Judaism, was published by the 
B. F. B. S. m 1863. In 1874 a translation of the Old Testament was under¬ 
taken by the Rev. T. P. Hughes (C. M. S.). He was followed by the Rev. 
T. J. Lee Mayer (C. M. S.), who in 1880 translated the Psalms. Various 
revisions took place, and the complete Bible was published in 1896. 

The earliest translation in the Punjabi was by Serampore missionaries, who pub- 
h.shed the New Testament in 1815, and the Pentateuch and Historical Books in 
1822, with the aid of the B. F. B. S. T his version is now obsolete. 

A new translation of the Punjabi in the Gurmukhi character was undertaken by 
American missionaries, especially the Rev. John Newton (P. B. F. M. N.), 
and the New Testament, with several books of the Old Testament, was pub¬ 
lished by the B. F. B. S. in 1850, the A. H. S. cooperating financially by grants 
to the Presbyterian Mission. A revision committee was formed in 1890, and 
work upon the New Testament commenced. The Rev. E. P. Newton (P. B. 
F. M. N.) became chief reviser in 1894, and the New Testament to the end ol 
the Acts was is.sued in 1895. It was finished and published in 1899. The trans¬ 
lation of the Old Testament, chiefly through the efforts of the Rev. H E. Per¬ 
kins (C. M. S., Honorary), the Rev. E. Guilford (C. M. S.), and J. Harvey, 
Esq., Inspector of Schools at Delhi, has been accomplished, and portions were 
printed m 1899. 


r The translation of St. Matthew and St. John was by the Rev. Sohan Lai a 
< native pastor (C. S. M.). The Rev. J. Hutchison (C. S. M.) edited and re- 
t vised the work. It was primed by the B. F. B. S. in 1878. 

Dr. Carey, with native assistance, prepared a translation of the New Testament 
m the Dogri dialect of the Punjabi, which was published at Serampore, with 
the aid of the B. F. B. S., in 1826. It is now obsolete. 

The Serainpore missionaries translated and printed a version of the New Testa¬ 
ment, which was issued in 1819, but never reprinted. 

A new version was commenced by Dr. Andrew Jukes (C. M. S.) in 1883. St. 

J. »Mr. O’Brien of the Civil Service and Colonel Millett, and 
®QQpublished by the B. F. B. S. in 
1887. 1 he four Gospels were printed in 1899, the translation being by Dr. 

Andrew Jukes and the Rev. T. Bomford (C. M. S.). 

Two Gospels were prepared by missionaries of the United Presbyterian Mission 
flospels and the Acts were translated by the Rev. R. Bateman 
(C. M. S.), and first published by the B. F. B. S. in 1894. 

Dr. Carey translated the New Testament into Sanskrit, the ancient and classical 
language of India, and published it at Serampore in 1808. The entire Bible, 
^anslated by him, with the aid of Dr. Yates, was published in 1818. The B F 
B. S. aided financially m both cases. Another edition of the New Testament 
was issued in 1820, and one of the Old Testament followed some years later. 


142 











































































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


1. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued 


INDIA 


Language or Dialect. 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division, 


INDIA — Continued. 
Sanskrit. 


tThe sacred and classical Ian -) 
i guage of the Brahmans .. \ 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


Bible (Yates and Wenger version) 


Society 

Publishing. 


B. T. S , .. 


Date. 


1846 


Remarks— Historical and Descriptive. 


' Dr. Yales (E. B. M. S.) undertook a new translation in 1840. In 1846 the New 
Testament, Psalms, and Proverbs had been issued by the B. T. S. Dr. Yates 
died in the midst of hts work on the Old Testament, and was succeeded by the 
Rev. Dr. Wenger. The Old Testament was issued by the B. T. S. in 1873. 
This is the only translation at present in use. In addition portions of the San¬ 
skrit translation have been issued in the Bengali character and in the Devana- 
gari and Uriya characters. 


Santali (Sontdl) 


For the Santals in Santalia, \ 
Bengal.^ 


New Testament and Psalms 


B. F. B. S ... 


1868 


St. Matthew was pr^ared by the Rev. E. L. Puxley (C. M. S.), and printed by 
the B. F. B. S. at Calcutta in 1868. Other portions followed, until the Psalms 
and several books of the New Testament were issued. In 1881 a committee 
for revision and further translation was formed, with the Rev. F. T. Cole 
(C. M. S.) as chief reviser, and the complete N ew Testament was issued by the 
B. F. B. S., through its Calcutta Auxiliary, in 1888. The Roman character was 
used, but several books of the New Testament have been printed also in the 
Bengali character. A representative committee was formed to further revise 
and translate. Some difficulty has arisen owing to a difference of opinion be¬ 
tween this committee and the missionaries of the Indian Home Mission to the 
Santals as to the proper term for the Deity. The Rev. L. O. Skrefsrud and 
the Rev. Olaf Bodding, of the latter Society, give preference to the word Thakur 
as the term for God, while missionaries of other societies prefer Isor. The 
prospect is that these difficulties will be reconciled, and a version of the Bible 
printed which will be acceptable to all parties. Mr. Bodding has already tians- 
l. hted the Old Testament, and is now (1900) engaged in revising it. 


Sindhi — Katchi (S. V. O.) 


Province of Katch (Cutch)... 


St. Matthew 



f St. Matthew was translated by Serampore missionaries, and published at their 
press, with the aid of the B. F. B. S., in 1825. The same Gospel was translated 
S by the Rev. James Gray, a chaplain at Bombay, ^d printed there in 1835, 
Further portions of the New Testament have been issued in the Gujarati char- 
1 acter. 


Sindhi — Standard 


Province of Sindh 


(New Testament, Genesis, Psalms, 
i and Isaiah. 


B. F. B. S 


1868 


The New Testament, translated by the Rev. Messrs. A. Bum, C. W. Isenberg, 
and G. Shirt (C. M. S.), was issued entire in the Arabic character in 1889, the 
Gospels and the Acts having been published first in 1868. Messrs. Bum and 
Shirt have also translated Genesi.s, Psalms, and Isaiah, which were published m 
1883. Several other books of the Old Testament are in manuscript. A re¬ 
vision of the New Testament has been completed, and some portions are pub¬ 
lished. A repre.sentative committee is to proceed with the revision and further 
translation of the Old Testament. 


Singpho (Singhpo) .. 


Northeast Assam 


Two Gosp Is and Acts 


B. F. B. S ... 


1901 


I Two young missionaries who went to Ledo in Northeast Assam in 1895 have re- 
J cently prepared two Gospels and the Acts for publication by the B. F. B. S. 
[ Their translation will probably be issued in 1901. 


Sinhalese (Sinhali) 


Southern Ceylon 


« 


^Bible (portions of Bible R. V.) .... 3 

^Bible (New Testament R. V.). B. T. S. 


1739) 

1817 


' The Sinhalese version dates from 1739, when the four Gospels were translated by 
the Rev. W. Konym of the Dutch Church in Ceylon, and printed at Colombo 
in that year. The other books of the New Testament were issued at intervals, 
until all were published in 1776. Of the Old lestament Genesis, Exodus, and 
Leviticus were printed in 1783. Soon after the formation of the Colombo 
Auxiliary Bible Society in 1812, a thorough revision was undertaken by Messrs. 
Armour and Tolfrey and the Rev. Messrs. Chater and Clough, and the re¬ 
vised N. T. was issued from the Colombo press in 1817. The entire Bible was 
published in 1823. In the meantime a reprint of the old version of the N. T. 
passed through the Serampore press in 1813, to supply the demand during the 
preparation of the revised version. The B. F. B. S. printed another revised 
edition of the entire Bible in 1830. An additional translation of the N. T. was 
prepared by the Rev. S. Lambrick (C. M. S.) of Cotta, near Colombo, and 
published in 1833, followed by the O. T. in 1834, all at the expense of the 
C. M. S. This translation has been named the “ Cotta Version.'* A revision 
committee appointed in 1853 harmonized the Colombo and Cotta versions, and 
published a revised edition of the Bible m 1856. Still another revision com¬ 
mittee, with the Rev. S. Coles (C. M. S.) as chief reviser, was appointed in 
1885. The work has proceeded slowly, and in 1899 the O. T. as far only as 
Ezekiel had been prepared. In that year the Rev. S. Coles (C. M. S.) and 
the Rev. (i. W. de Silva (W. M. S.) were set apart to devote themselves ex¬ 
clusively to this service, so that much more rapid progress is now (1901) re¬ 
ported. The Rev. Charles Carter (E. H. M. S.) made another translation of 
the N. T., which was finished in i860, and the same translator completed the 
O. T. in 1876, when it was printed by the B. T. S. A revised edition of this 
N. T. appeared in 1881, and another in 1898. Mr. Carter is now engaged in 
revising the O. T. 


M3 





































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


L BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


INDIA. 


Language or Dialect. 


INDIA— Continued. 


Tamil i 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


(Karnatic District, Southeast } 
i India, and North Ceylon. \ 


Telugu,orTelinga(S.V.O.) 


t Madras Presidency (North) ) 
X and part of Plyderabad .. ( 


Society 

Publishing. 


Date. 


Bible (R. V.) 


New Testament and Pentateuch 


S. 

B. 

A. 


P. 

F. 

B. 


C. K 
B. S 
S. .. 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


1813' 

1844) 


(Sernmpore. 
B. F. n. S . 


1818 


Telugu, or Telinga .. ^Madras Presidency (North) ) 

and part of Hyderabad . . J 


Toda 


Tulu (Tuluva) 


Udipuri (S. V. O.) 
Ujaini (S. V. O.) . 


Uriya (Orissa) 


jFor the Todas in the Nilgiri 
♦ Hills. 


P'or the Tulus west of Mysore 


Province of Mewar or Udipur 


^Bible (New Testament and large) 
. part of Old Testament R. V.) .. \ 
vNevv Testament. 


Jonah and St. Mark 


Province of Malwa 


^New Testament. 

, NewTestament and Psalms (R. V.), 
C and Proverbs. 


B. 

A. 


A. B. 


B. S 
S. . 

M.U 


1828) 

>874, 

1885) 


St. Matthew 


New Testament 


Province of Orissa, Bengal. . . 


(Bible. 

Bible (New Testament and Old 
Testament to Ezekiel R. V.) 
Bible . 


B. F. B. S 

Ba. B. S . 
B. F. B. S 


^Serampore . 
;b. F. B. S 

(Serampore . 
1 b. F. B. S . 


Serampore 


1896 

1847^ 

1893^ 

1815 

1820 

i8u 1 


Ziegenbalg’s translation of the N. T. was printed by the S. P. C. K. at Tranque- 
bann 1714. He began the O. T. in 1717, but owing to his death in 171Q it 
was comp etcd by bcnjamm Schultze (D. M. S.) in 1727. Johann Philipp 
habncius (D. M. S.) retranslated the N. 1 . and revised the O. 1’. The Bible 
thus revised was issued from the Tranquebar Press in 1782. In the first decade 
?; Jhe nineteenth century the Tamil Bible had become so scarce that the 
edition of the Fabricius text at the Seramoore' 
in 1813. Ihc Rev. C. L E- Rhenius (C. M. S.), aided by other missionaries 
now revised the N. 1 . of Fabricius, and it was published in 1827 bv the Madrai 
Auxiliary of the B. F. B S. Ijhe entire BiMe^revised was iss'ue^i?:84, tS 
A. B. S. aiding financially. Ihe Rev. P. Percival {W. M. S.), with th 4 co¬ 
operation of a large representative committee, was the chief translator and re¬ 
viser of another Tamil Bible, and this has been further revised, with the use of 
all previous issues, by the Rev. H. Bower (S. P. G.), and issued in 1868. It 
was subsequently accepted by Ceylon missionaries, and became known as the 
K.,Vrill'llQ o revision committee now has the work in hand. 

./X ^ of Bishop Caldwell (S. P. G.), an important member, has 

delayed the progress. Jonah has been prepared for the blind. 

Translated by Serampore missionaries. The New Testament was issued at their 
press in 1818, and the Pentateuch in 1820, with financial aid from the B F B S 
1 his version is no longer extant. A translation even earlier than this one, of the 
entire Bible into the Telugu, was commenced by Benjamin Schulize, the Danish 
missionary, in 1726. He completed the N. T. in 1727, and the O. T. in 1712. 
this version, however, for some unexplained reason, was never published, and 
even the whereabouts of the manuscript is apparently unknown at present. 

Another transl^or, a contemporary of the Serampore missionaries, the Rev. Au¬ 
gustus Dcs Granges (L. M. S.), stationed at Vizagapatam, assisted by the 
Rev. George Cran (L. M. S.) and a learned Christian Brahman, translated a 
Testament at Serampore in 1812. After the death of 
Mr. Des Granges the Rev. Messrs. Pritchett, Lee, and Gordon (L. M S ) 
wntinued the work. A translation of the New Testament, chiefly by Mr 

Madras Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 182L and 
the Old Testament, based upon the Pritchett and Gordon version, was iisued 
at Madras in 1855. A thorough revision was undertaken by a large represenia- 
tive committee subsequently appointed (1874-1901), with the Rev. J. Hav 

revision of the New Testament was com- 
•5 and the Old Testament is nearly ready. The A. B S has 

aided hnancially by grants to the Revision Committee. Dr. Hay died in 1801 

(L. M. S.) took his place as chief reviser. Xn 
^iiion of Jonah has been issued for the blind. Another version of the New 
lestament was completed by the Rev. Dr. Lyman Jewett (A. B. M. U.)in 1885. 

The Todas are a small tribe said 



B. F. B. S . > 


, 


B. T. S. . . 1 

1844 

' 


ti K z Q ^ r rw ‘J number about 765 souls. Miss C. F. Ling 

tio; nf Ootacamund, with the aid of a native, prepared a transla- 

Ihp R^F was published by the Madras Auxiliary of 

the B. h. B. S. m 1896. It was revised by her in 1898. ^ 

A Basel missionary, the Rev. G. B. Greiner, began a translation of the New Tes¬ 
tament soon after his amval at Mangalore in 1834. The Rev Messrs F 
Ammnnn.^HA of the Same Socl ' - * 

A revision by Mr. Ammann was printed in iSsS. A 

in 


Ammann and A Buhrer, of the same Society, aided him in completing the New 
Testament in 1847. A revision by Mr. Ammann was printed in 1858 

isac !>y a, committee of Basel missionaries 

ioo 5 > and the New Testament was issued in 1893 by the B. F. B. S. 

c The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by the Serampore missionaries and 
{ prmted at their press in 1815. with aid from 3 ie B. F. B. S. It is now ^le^e 

5 Testament was translated and partially printed at Seram- 

J pore m 1820. It was subsequently fully issued in 1824, but is now obsolete. 

^in ^1^ translated by Dr. Carey, and published at Serampore 

in 1811, the first book pnnted m the Unya language. Dr. Carevalso 
translated the Old Testament, which was issued in 1819. The Serampore ver- 

Novel^L'd^SU^ the English Baptist missionaries, Drs.^ Sutton, 

° Buckley, ^d several editions were prmted, one at Calcutta in 1844 
and another at Cuttack m 1872. . Both these versions were at the expensrJf 

‘p^-1 ■ /i? proceeding, in charge of the Rev. 

Thomas Bailey (RB. M. S.), aided by the Rev. J. G. Pike The revised 

fe/as°EzIkW ^oth^?^"'r‘ Testament as 

B. F 1 S ’tk° p % .'he expense of the 


S. The B. T. S. has also published numerous editions of this 


version. 


German, although he was in the service of the Danish Missionary^So^^ty irslIh^^nk'^Vrir^^ aT etghtLn*''Ln°u‘!^™ ”1*°^ ^ew Testament was made by Ziegenbalg. whose nationality was 

verston made by these three pioneer translators has survived to the present day, although it has undergone much careful reTision. Drs. Carey,Sh::^: ::7T'hrlSrw“ 


144 








































































ASIATIC CONTINENT 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued 


INDO-CHINA AND SIAM —JAPAN 


Language or Dialect. 


INDO-CHINA AND 
SIAM. 

Annam (Anam) . . 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Cochin-China 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


St. Matthew, St. Mark, St. Luke,) B F B S 
andSt. John (Acts inpreparation) \ . 


Society 

Publishing. 


Date. 


1S90 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


■ St Luke was translated from the revised Ostervald French version by Mr. 
Bonet, a resident in Annam for twenty years, and published in the Roman 
character by the B. F. B. S. in 1890. Mr. Bonet is now the Chief Govern¬ 
ment Interpreter in the Paris bchool of Oriental Languages. The demand for 
further translation has increased, and Mr. Walter James, Sub-Agent of the 
B. F. B. S. at Saigon, translated St Mark, which was printed at Singapore 
by the B. F. B. S. Mr. James has also translated St. John and St. Matthew, 
and is now (1901) at work upon the Acts. It is hoped that he will be able to 
proceed with the translation of the entu-e New 'l estament for the Annamese. 


Cambodian (Kambojan) . 


Cambodia 


St. Luke.. 

St. Luke and Acts 


B. F. B. S ... 
A. B. S. 


1899^ 

1900) 


The translator of St. Luke is Mr. Walter James, Sub-Agent of the B. F. B. S. 
at Saigon. He was aided by Mr. Vong, a native scholar, and the translation 
was made from the Ostervald French version. The manuscript, owing to the 
lack of type, was published tentatively in England by the B. F. B. S., by the 
photo process, in 1899. Another effort to prepare a translation in Cambodian 
■I was inaugurated in 1896 by the Rev. John Carrington, Agent of the A. B. S. 
in Siam. He also began with St. Luke, employing a native scholar as trans¬ 
lator, and that Gospel was finished in 1897. The Book of Acts has been (1899) 
translated. These two books of the New Testament, and also the Ten Com¬ 
mandments, were being printed at San Francisco in 1900, under the direction 
of Mr. Caningion. 


Laos 



For the Lao tribes of Laos 
and Siam. 


s 


tFour Gospels, Acts, Genesis, an 
( Psalms. 


■ s 


A. B. S 


/ The first efiorts at translation into the Laos language, as distinguished from the 
Siamese, were made by Dr. and Mrs. Daniel McGilvary (P. B. F. M. N.) 
about 1887. Nothing, however, was offered for publication until 1890, when 
St. Matthew, translated by Mrs. McGilvary, was accepted by the American 
Bible Society, and printed in 1891 in the Siamese character, at the new mission 
press in Chieng Mai. The Rev. Jonathan Wilson (P. B. F. M. N.) next 
translated the Psalms, and Mrs. McGilvary and her son, the Rev. E. B. Mc- 
Gilvar>', have proceeded with the books of the New Testament. 1 he Book 
of Psalms was printed in 1895. Mr. Wilson has also translated Genesis, which 
was issued in 1899 from the Chieng Mai Press. The Gospel of St. Matthew in 
the Laos character was published in 1893, Luke, St. John, and the 

Acts in 1894. Several of the Epistles have been translated (1901) by Dr. J. W. 
McKean (P. B. F. M. N.), and will soon be ready for the press. 


Siamese (Tai) 


Siam 



A. B. S ... \ 

B. F. B. S . J 


1846 


The first translator into the Siamese was Mrs. Ann Hasseltine Judson, who pre¬ 
pared St. Matthew about 1819, but apparently it was never printed. Another 
early effort at translation was made by Dr. Karl Gutzlaff (Neth. M. S.) and 
the Rev. Jacob Tomlin (L. M. S.), who visited Bangkok in 1828. Later Dr. 
Gutzlaff prepared the New Testament and revised this work. In 1833 the 
Rev. J. T. Jones, an American Baptist missionary, was sent to Siam. He 
thoroughly revised and perfected the translation, and the New Testament was 
printed under his supervision at Bangkok in 1846, with financial aid from the 
A. B. S. and the American and Foreign Bible Society. T he latter organiza¬ 
tion was formed in New York in 1836, under Baptist auspices, but in 1883 it dis¬ 
banded, when its foreign Bible work was committed to the A. B. M. U., and its 
home Bible work to the American Baptist Publication Society. Another trans¬ 
lation of the New Testament was begun by the Rev. S. Mattoon (P. B. F. M. N.) 
about i860, and subsequently his work was subjected to a thorough revision 
by the Rev. Messrs. N. A. McDonald and J. W. Van Dyke (P. B. F. M. N.). 
The Gospel of St. Matthew thus revised was printed in Bangkok in 1879, and 
St. Mark and St. Luke in 1881, by the A. B. S. The translation and revision 
of the Siamese Bible was continued by American Presbyterian missionaries, 
especially the Rev. Messrs. McDonald, Van Dyke, and Bradley, and published 
book by book, until in 1887 the entire Bible was reported as printed by the 
A. B. S. at the Bangkok Press. Still further revision has been carried on, as 
subsequent editions have been printed. In 1896 the Presbytery of Siam ap- 

E ointed a committee, consisting of the Rev. Messrs. John Carrington, E. P. 

lunlap, and W. G. McClure, to give further attention to the revising and per¬ 
fecting of the version. At some period in the history of the Siamese versions 
the B. F. B. S. has rendered financial aid in the printing of St. Luke and St. 
John, but the author has not been able to identify the date. 


JAPAN. 
Ainu. 


;The Island of Hokkaido, or ^ 
Yezo, Japan.J 


New Testament, Psalms, and Jonah. 


B. F. B. S. .. 

A. B. S. 

N. B. S. S ... 


18871 

1894 

1894) 


The Rev. J. Batchelor (C. M. S.) translated St. Matthew, which was published 
in part in 1887, and completely, with the addition of Jonah, in 1889. The 
printing was at Tokyo, at the expense of the B. F. B. S. The remaining 
Gospels were published in Eneland in 1891 by the same Society. The Epistles 
of Galatians, Ephesians, and Philipplans were published in Yokohama in 1894, 
at the joint expense of the British, American, and Scotch Bible societies. In 
1895 the Psalms were issued, and in 1897 the entire New Testament, translated 
and revised by Mr. Batchelor, was published at Yokohama. The Psalter 
was also issued in 1897 by the S. P. C. K. 




145 








































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS—Continued. 


JAPAN —MALAYSIA. 


Language or Dialect. 

Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 

Portions Issued or in Preparation. 

Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

JAPAN — Continued. 


fNew Testament.. 

- 1 

>> 

1878 I 
18S0 1 

Japanese. 

Taoan . 

j Bible (four Gospels and Acts for ) 
the blind). j 



1 B. F. B. S. . . 

In. b. s. s... 

1881 
ibSi) j 

Luchuan — Japanese. 

Luchu Islands. 

St. Luke to Romans . 

(S. P. C. K .. . 

{ 



Ih, F. B. S. . . 

KOREA. 

Korean. 

Korea . 

(New Testament (Old Testament in { 

( preparation). ^ 

fB. F. B. S. . . 
N. B. S. S... 
'A. B. S. 

1885) 



MALAYSIA 

(Includingthe Philippines). 




f 

Alfura (Alfuor). 

Celebes. 

St. Mntthpw 

Neth. B. S.. . 

(B. F. B. S . ^ 
Weth. B. S. 5 

1S52 j 

1 

0 f 

Bali, or Balinese. 

1 

1 

I 

Bali Island, east of Java .... 

Portions of New Testament. 


1877 J 

Batta, or Baltak — Toba . 

5 For the Battas of North Su- ) 

Bible. 

^Neth. B. S. 

1859^ . 

1885! 

1 



i 

iB. F. B. S ... 

Batta, or Battak — Man-( 
dailinp*. ( 

(For the Battas of South Su -) 

New Testament. 

'R. M. S. 

i 

1873^ J 




.B. F. B. S... 

1879) j 

1 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


f The first translator of any portion of the Scriptures into Japanese was Dr. Karl 
Gutzlaff (Neth. M. S.), who, with the aid of three shipwrecked Japanese at 
Macao, translated the Gospel of St. John, which was printed at Singapore in 
1839. He subsequently completed the translation of the New Testament, but 
only the Acts and the Epistles of John appear to have been printed. A trans¬ 
lation of St. Luke, St. John, and the Acts was prepared by Dr. Bettelheim, a 
missionary to the Luchu Islands. St. Luke was issued at Hong Kong^n 
1855, under the care of the Bishop of Victoria and at the expense of the 
S. P, C. K., and St. John, St. Luke, and the Acts were also printed in Vienna 
1872-73, after being transliterated into the Hiracana character by Professor 
Pfizmayer. In 1872 a translation committee was formed at Yokohama, which 
began us task in 1874, and finished in five and a half years. A Permanent 
Committee for revision and reference was appointed in 1878, and acted in that 
capacity during the whole period of the work. With slight revision they pre* 
pared the New Testament for priming, which was accomplished in 1880, at the 
expense of the A. B. ^ Numerous editions in various styles have been since 
issued by the different Bible societies. The Old Testament Committee contin¬ 
ued their work, publishing portions at intervals until 1888, when the entire Old 
lestament was issued by the American, British, and Scotch Bible societies. 
Ihe year 1888 is signalized by the issue, also at joint expense, of the first edi¬ 
tion of the complete Bible. The principal workers upon the Japanese Bible 
were J. C. Hepburn, M.D., LL.D., Chairman, the Rev. Drs. D. C. Greene, 
G. F. Verbeck, S. R. Brown, R. S. Maclay, Bishop P. K. Fyson, the Rev. 
Me.ssrs. M. Okuno and F. Matsuyama, and Mr. Takahashi Goro. The 
Rev. Dr. Nathan Brown (A. B. M. U.) was engaged for a time with the Com¬ 
mittee, but finally prepared a special translation of the New Testament for the 
A. B. M. U., which was completed in 1878. 

Dr. Bettelheim, a missionary to the Luchu Islands, translated St. Luke, St. John, 
the Acts, and Romans about 1849. They were published at Hong Kong in 
*855, by the S. P. C. K. The B. F. B. S. also printed an edition of the same. 

Ross(U. P. C. S. M.) of the Mission in Manchuria translated 
the New Testament into Korean, which was issued in 1885, the British and 
Scotch Bible societies uniting in the publication of it. As Mr. Ross' version 
was not suitable for Southern Korea, a translation of St. Matthew was prepared 
for use at Seoul by Mr. Rijutei, which was published by the A. B. S. in 1885, 
and reissued by the N. B. S. S. in 1887. In i8qo a committee of missionaries 
was appointed to revise the work of Mr. Ross, but subsequently a representa¬ 
tive board of translators was designated to make an entirely new version. St 
Matthew was printed in 1895. and the New Testament was issued from the 
Inlir^ual Mission Press at Seoul in i8c,9, at the joint expense of tlie Ameri¬ 
can, British, and Scotch Bible societies. A revision of the New Testament is 
in progress, and the translation of the Old Tcsumenl is well advanced. Ihe 
committee of translators consists of the Rev. Dr. H. G. Underwood, Chairman 
Messrs. J. S. Gale, W. B. Scranton, M.D., H. G. Appenzeller! 
W. D. Reynolds, and M. N. Trollope. 

The Alfuras, or Alfurs (variously called also Alfures, Alfuros, Alforas, Alforias, 
Arafuras, or Harafuras), is a name given, presumably by the Portuguese, to 
wild ti^es in Celebes, the Moluccas, and adjacent islands. A translation 
of the Gospel of St. Matthew was made by the Rev. J. Hermann, and pub¬ 
lished by the Netherlands Bible Society in 1852. Further information is 
lacking. 

R van Eck (U. M. U.) in 1877 to translate 
the New lestament into the Bali language. The work proceeded slowly, 
and only portions were prep.yed. Further information is lacking, and no defi¬ 
nite statement as to the portions which have been printed is at hand. 

The earliest translation of the New Testament was by Messrs. Burton and Ward, 
Baptist missionaries who went to Sumatra in 1820, but it was never pub¬ 
lished. The N. B. S. printed portions of the Old and New Testaments, St. 
John appearing in 1859. The translator was Dr H. Neiibronner van der Tuuk 
Another translation was made in 1875 by the Rev. J. L. Nommensen (K. M. S.), 
edited by the Rev. Dr. Schreiber of the same mission. The Gospels were 
printed in the Batta character at Elberfeld in 1879, and the B. F. B. S. published 
the entire New Testament in the Roman character in 1885. The entire Bible 
followed, under the supervision of Dr. Schreiber, in 1892-93. 

The Mandating dialect of Batta is quite distinct from the Toba, and is spoken in 
Soutf^m JMimatra by nearly 100,000 people, of whom over 4000 are Christians. 
Ihe Kev. Dr. Schreiber and Mr. Betz translated St. Luke and St. John, which 
Batavia in 1873 by the Rhenish Missionary Society. The en- 
tire New Test^ent by Dr. Schreiber and Mr. Leipoldt was published at Elber¬ 
feld in 1879. The Psaim.s, translated by the Rev. C. Schiitz of Bungabr.ndar, 
Sumatra, appeared in i88g. A revised New Testament in the Roman charac¬ 
ter IS in course of preparation by the same translator. 









































































ASIATIC CONTINENT 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued 


MALAYSIA. 


Language or Dialect, 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


MALAYSIA—Continued. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


Batta, or Battak — Angkola 


For the Battas of Sumatra 


St. Mark 


Bicol (Vicol) 


Philippine Islands 


St. Luke 


Bugi (Bughi or Buginese) Celebes 


Cebuan (Visayan de Cebu) 


Philippine Islands 


'New' Testament and greater part of 

Old Testament. 

I St. Mark, St. Luke, St. John, and 
I Acts . 

Gospels in preparation. 


Dyak, Dhyak, or Dajak 
— Standard. 


Borneo 


5 New' Testament 
<Bible. 


Dyak — Sea. 


Borneo 


Psalms. 


Ilocano 


Philippine Islands 


St. Luke. 

Gospels in preparation 


Javanese 


Java. 


t Bible . 
) Bible . 


Macassar. Celebes. 

Madura (Madoerese) .... Madura Island 


3 The Gospels and Acts, and the 
i greater part of the Old Test... . 

Four Gospels and Acts. 


Malay—High or Standard 


(North Celebes, Malay Penin- ) 
t sula, Sumatra, and Java. . ^ 


^Bible. 

^New Testament 


Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

Neth. B. S.. 

1895 

B. F. B. S .. . 

1899 

Neth. B. S.. . 

i863( 

B. F. B. S ... 

i 874 > 

A. B. S. 


B. F. B. S . . . 
Neth. B. S. .. 

1846! 

1858^ 

S. P. C. K... 

1879 

B. F. B. S .. 
A. B. S. 

1899 

Neth. B. S... 
B. F. B. S ... 

1831? 

1883^ 

(Neth. B. S. > 
?B. F. B. S. ( 

1863 

Neth. B. S... 

1895 

(B. F. B. S... 
?Neth. B. S... 
N. B. S. S ... 

1819) 
1822 - 
1877' 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


{ The Angkola dialect of Batta is spoken in a province of the same name on the 
west coast of the Island of Sumatra, south of Lake Toba. The Gospel of St. 
Mark was translated by Mr. J. W. Dammerboer, Agent of the Neth. B. S. 
in Angkola, and published in the Roman character about 1895. 

{ The Gospel of St. Luke was translated in 1898 by Senor Don F. D. Cayetano 
Lucban, a lawyer exiled from the Philippines, and the Rev. R. O. Walker, 
Agent of the B. F. B. S. in Madrid. It was printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1899. 

{ Dr. B. F. Matthes (Neth. M. S.) went to Celebes in 1840, and translated both 
Testaments. The printing of the N. T. was begun by the Neth. B. S. in 
1863, and the N. T. entire, and a large part of the O. T., have been issued. 
The B. F. B. S. aided financially. 

{ The Cebuan is a dialect of Visayan spoken in the islands of Cebu and Negros. 
The A. B. S. authorized its A^ent, the Rev. J. C. Goodrich, to secure a trans> 
lation of the Gospels into this dialect, and St Luke is now being prepared 
under the care of U. S. Chaplain Southerland. 

■ The entire Bible has been translated by Dr. A. Hardeland (R. M. S.). The 
New Testament was published at Singapore, at the expense of the B. F. B. S., 
in 1846. A revised edition was issued at Borneo in 1858. The Old Testament 
. by the same translator was published at Amsterdam in 1858, and the Neth. B. S. 
issued simultaneously Hardeland*s version of the whole Bible. A revision is 
in progress in charge of the Rev. F. E. Braches (R. M. S.), and St Matthew 
was published in 1898 by the Neth. B. S. for the B. F. B. S. 

( The Psalter was translated into Sea Dyak by Mr. Pershore, and published by the 
^ S. P. C. K. in 1879. 

' The Gospel of St Luke was translated by Senor Don Isabelo de los Reyes, an 
exiled journalist and author, the Rev. R. O. Walker, Agent of the B. F. H. S. 
in Madrid, supervising its publication, in 1899. The A. R. S. is securing a 
, translation of the Gospels by Mr. S. Mendoza and Professor Y. Villamor, under 
the supervision of its Agent in Manila, the Rev. J. C. Goodrich, but nothing 
has as yet (1901) been published. St. Luke (R. V.) and St. Mark are, however, 
ready for the press. St Matthew and St. John await revision. 

' The first translator was the Rev. G. Bnickner, a minister of the Dutch Church 
at Samarang. The N. T. was printed in 1831 at Serampore, at the joint ex¬ 
pense of the translator and the Neth. B. S. The translator of the O. T. was 
the Rev. Dr. C. Gericke (Neth. M. S.), and it was published by the Neth. 
B. S. between 1848 and 1856. Another translation of the N. T. was prepared 
, by the Rev. P. Jansz of the Mennonite Missionary Society for the Propaga¬ 
tion of the Gospel in the Netherlands Colonies. St. Luke was printed by the 
B. F. B. S. in 1885, and the N. T., in the Roman character, in 1890. A trans¬ 
literation into the Arabic character was subsequently issued. The entire Bible 
by the same translator was printed in the Javanese character in 1883 by the 
B. F. B. S. Its revision was completed by Mr. Jansz in 1898. 

( The Gospels, Acts, and most of the O. T. were translated by Dr. B. F. Matthes, 
) and published by the Neth. B. S., with financial aid from the B. F. B. S. 

{ Drs. J. P. Esser and A. C. Vreede have translated the Gospels and the Acts into 
the language of Madura Island, situated north of Java. The Netherlands Bible 
Society published the translation about 1895. 

Translations of portions of theN. T. were prepared between 1612 and 1688. The 
latter date marks the issuing of the first complete edition of the N. T., trans¬ 
lated by Daniel Brower, a Dutch minister residing in the East, and printed at 
Amsterdam. The present Standard Malay version of the Bible was com¬ 
menced in 1685 by Dr. Leidekker, and after his death in 1701 it was completed 
by Petrus van der Vom before the close of that year. This translation was 
subjected to a revision by a committee of four ministers appointed by the Dutch 
Government in 1722. Subsequently editions were printed in both the Roman 
and Arabic characters; the former was completed in 1733, and the latter in 
1758. Other editions followed in 1814,1817, and 1822. The B. F. B. S. issued 
J an edition of the N. T. in 1819, and in connection with the Neth. B. S. the 
entire Bible was published in 1822. Another translation of portions of the N. T,, 
and the Book of Genesis, by the Rev. H. C. Klinkert, was published by the 
Neth. B. S. about 1872, and the entire Bible by the same translator in 1889. 
The N. B. S. S. published the N. T., translated by Mr. Roskott, in 1877. 
Still another version was undertaken by the Rev. B. P. Keasberry (L. M. S.), 
and the N. T. was issued in 1863. The translator died in 1875, when the O. T. 
was nearly completed. A revision committee, consisting of the Rev. W. H. 
Gomes (S. P. G.), Archdeacon J. Perham (S. P. G.), and the Rev. W. G. 
Shellabear (M. E. M. S.I, was appointed in 1890. Subsequently Mr. Shellabear 
became chief reviser, and the work is now in progress. 


147 























































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


MALAYSIA. 


Language or Dialect. 


MALAYSIA— Continued. 

Malay—Low or Soera- ^ 
bayan.^ 

Malay — Samarang. 

Nias.. 

Nicobar. 

Pampanga. 

Pangasfnan. 

Rotti. 

Sangir (Sangi or Sanghir). 

Sunda (Sundanese). 

Tagalog (Tagdlo). 

Visayande Iloilo (Bisayan) 
Zambal. 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


Batavia 


Malaysia. 

Island of Nias. 

Nicobar Islands. 

Luzon, Philippine Islands 


Society 

Publishing. 


New Testament, Exodus, and Psalms Hr u* ?/ ?• 

(Nelh. B. vS 


Luzon, Philippine Islands 


Rotti Island 


Sangir Islands 


New Testament 

^New Testament 
iSt. Luke. 

St. Matthew.... 


Gospels in preparation 


sFour Gospels and Acts (New Tes- 
( lament in preparation). 


St. Luke 


Neth. B. S 


Neth. B S, 

B. K. B. S. 


B. F. B. S. 


A. B. S. .. 


B. F. B. S. 


Neth. B. S 


New Testament,Psalms,and Proverbs Jj?; 

(Neth. B. S 


Western part of Java 


Luzon, Philippine Islands. 

Iloilo, Philippine Islands. . 
Luzon, Philippine Islands. 


(New Testament and Genesis 
(Bible. 


(St. Matthew, St. Mark, St. Luke. 

( and Acts. 

(Gospels in preparation. 

(St. Mark in preparation. 

Gospels in preparation. 

148 


B. F. B. S 
Neth. B. S 


B. F. B. S 


A. B. S. . 

B. F. B. S 


A. B. S 


Date. 


•833; 

1847J 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


1895 

1875 

1890 


1886 


1894 


1880 


1866) I 
1878^'^ 


1899 


Soon after the formation of the Java Auxiliary Bible Society in 1814, a translation 
of the New Testament into Low Malay was projected. St. Matthew and St. 
John were prepared by the Rev. Mr. Robinson, a B^tist missionary, and the 
New Testament was completed by the Rev. Dr. VV. H. Medhurst ( 1 .. M S ) 
and published at Singapt;re by the B. F. B. S. in 1833. The Psalms were 
pnnted by the Neth. B. S. at Amsterdam in 1847, and the New Testament in 
1853. Exodus, translated by the Rev. J. L. Marten, was brought in manu- 
scnpt from Java to Great Britain, and published by the B. F. B S in 1878 
The Gospels and the Acts, under the care of the Rev. H. C. Klinkert, were 
issued in 1888. In the same year the Neth. B. S, published Mr. Klinkerfs 
New Testament entire. A transliteration of St. Matthew into the Roman char- 
.acter was prepared by Miss Macmahon. and issued by the B. F. B. S. from the 
Methodist Press in Singapore in 1891. 

A translation of the New Testament into the Sdmarang dialect was published 
by the Neth. B. S. between 1891 and 1895. 

The New Testament was translated by Mr. H. Sundermann (R. M. S.), and pub¬ 
lished by the Neth. B. S. at some date between 1875 and 1895. Another trans¬ 
lation of the New Testament was commenced by the Rev. E. Denniger and 
St. Luke was published in 1875 by the B. F. B. S. Genesis was prepared bv 
the same translator. ’ 

The Rev. F. A. Roepstorff, while engaged in 1879 i” translating the New Testa- 
rnent, discovered an earlier translauon of St. Matthew in the Nankauri dialect 
of the Nicobar Islands, which was the work of Moravian missionaries formerly 
laboring there. It was published in 1890, and another edition in the Roman 
character was issued in 1891; all by the B. F. B. S. 

The A. B. S. has authorized its Agent at Manila, the Rev. J. C. Goodrich to 
secure a translation of the Gospels in Pampanga. This, as well as other ver¬ 
sions for the Philippine Islands now in preparation. wJll be made from the 
modem Spanish Version of the A. B. S. The translator is Mr. Leon Gamboa 
a native scholar acquainted with Spanish, and entirely familiar with the local 
dialects. He has (igoi) finished the translation of St Luke, and is at present 
engaged on St Mark. St Luke is now passing through the press in Japan. 

In 1873 Senor P. Manrique Alonzo of Seville, who had longresided in the Philip¬ 
pines, presented a manuscript of St. Luke in Pangasman, the language of 
Luzon, to the B. I B. S. It was revised and published in 1886. Senur Alonzo 
cemtinued the translation of the New Testament, which was completed, except 
the Revelation, in 1889, when the translator died. Only the four Gospels and 
o c- to have been published, but steps are being taken by the 

B. t. a. S. to perfect and complete the translation with a view to earlv oubli. 
cation. ^ Fuwu 

j A translation of St. Luke into Rottinese was made by the Rev. lohannes 
( Fanggidacj, and published by the Neth. B. S. in 1894. 

The Rev. F. Kelling of the Gossner Mission prepared a translation of the New 
lestament, and presented portions of it for publication to the B F B S in 
1879. St. Luke and St. John were printed in 1880. The New Testament en. 
tire was issued by the B. F. B. S. about 1882 or the following year. Psalms 
followed in 1886, and Proverbs in 1888. A revised version of the New Testa¬ 
ment has been prepared by Mr. Kelling, but no statement as to its publication 
is at hand. Another translation of the Gospels has been prepared in the Ro¬ 
man character by Miss Clara Steller, and published by the Neth. B. S. 

I ^'r F St. Liike, which was published bv the 

I B. t. B. b. in 1866. Another translation of the New Testament, bv the'Rev 
S. Coolsma, was issued by the Neth. B. S. in 1878. The entire Bible bv 
the same translator, was published later. The B. F. B. S. began the oibli- 
cation of the t^d T^tament by pnntmg Genesis in 1878, and followed wuh an 
edition of the New Testament in 1882. 

The Rev. R O. ^Valke^, Agent of the B. F. B. S. in Madrid, secured a transit. 

Luke, and the Acts, by Don Pasquale H 
Poblete, an editor and p^itical exile from the Philippines, which was printed 
m 1899. The entire N. T. is now (1901) translated. 

The American Bible Society has authorized its Agent in Manila, the Rev T C 
translation of the Gospels into the Visayan dial^t of 
Iloilo. The Rev Enc Lund is now at work on the New Testament but no 

st”o‘SXis'”sjr ■■ "■ “■ i" 


















































































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


L BIBLE TRANSLATIONS —Continued 


PERSIA. 


Language or Dialect. 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


PERSIA. 

Armenian — Ararat 


(Northern Persia and Rus- 
1 cian Caucasia. 


I 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


Society 

Publishing. 


Date. 


Remarks—Historical and Descriptive. 


Bible 


B. F. B. S .. 


1835 


The so-called Ararat dialect of the Armenian is spoken in Russian Caucasia and 
Northern Persia. A translation of the New Testament was made in 1834 by 
the Rev. A. H. Dittrich (Ba. M. S.). It was printed at Moscow by the 
B. F. B. S in 1835, and revised and republished at Constantinople in 1879. 
The revision was by the Rev. Abraham Amirkhanianz, and the New Testa¬ 
ment and the Psalms were examined and approved by Dr. Elias Riggs 
(A. B. C. F. M.) before publication. The Old Testament was also translated 
by Mr. Amirkhanianz, and published by the B. F. B. S. at Constantinople in 
1882. A Reference Bible with some further revision was passing through the 
press at Constantinople in 1896. 


Persian 


(Persia, Kurdistan, and Af- 
I ghanistan. 


Ihble 


B. F. B. S ... 


1812 


f Several early versions of the Gospels, and also a translation of the Pentateuch, 
date from medieval times, but they were imperfect and unsatisfactory. I'he 
first edition of the four Gospels in the nineteenth century was made under the 
supervision of Colonel Colebrooke. and printed in 1804 at Calcutta. Another 
version, including many of the Epistles, by the Rev. L. Sebastiani, was issued 
at Seramporefor the Calcutta Auxiliary Bible Society in 1812. The next ver¬ 
sion was of the New Xestament, by native scholars, under the superintendence 
of Henry Martyn, the translation of which was completed in 1808. The results, 
however, were so unsatisfactory that Martyn himself journeyed to Shiraz, Persia, 
in 181X, and there produced a remarkable translation, which was subsequently 
printed with the Psalter at Calcutta in 1816. Another copy of the manuscript 
was published at St. Petersburg a short lime previous. Subsequent editions of 
the Psalter and the New Testament were issued in London, under the editor- 
j ship of the Rev. Dr. Samuel Lee, an English clergyman and linguist. The 
New Testament was again reprinted in London in 1837, Edinburgh in 

1847. The Old Testament was commenced by the Rev. Dr. William Glen, a 
Scotch missionary at Astrakhan, in 1826. It was eventually published in com¬ 
plete form at Edinburgh in 1847, by the Foreign Mission Committee of the 
United Associate Synod of Scotland, aided financially by the B. F. B. S. 
Another version of the Old Testament was prepared by Archdeacon Robinson, 
and printed at Calcutta in 1838. A revision of Martyn’s New Testament was 
commenced in 1871 by the Rev. Dr. R Bruce (C. M. S.), and completed in 
1878. It was printed in 1881. The revision of the Old Testament was accom¬ 
plished by Dr. Bruce, with the aid of other missionaries, in 1^2, and was 
published under his personal supervision at Leipzig in 1895. The Persian 
Scriptures are printed either in the Arabic or Hebrew character. 


Syriac—Modern orChal- ^ 
daic .( 


(For Nestorians in Persia and ( 
i Kurdistan.s 


Bible 


Transcaucasian Turki } 
(Azerbijani). ( 


Northwestern Persia 
Transcaucasia. 


an<] 


u 


Bible . 

New Testament 


B. F. B. S 
A. B. S , 


1829/ 

i 846( ' 


There are several ancient Syriac versions (notably the Peshito), dating from a 
very early period. For missionary purposes they have been supplanted by the 
Modem Syriac translation. The first i'^sue in ^Iodern Syriac was of portions 
of the Scriptures, printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1829. The original manuscripts 
were purchased from Nestorians by Dr. Joseph Wolff, a missionary to the 
Jews, during a journey in Persia. The first effective attempt, however, to pro¬ 
duce the Scriptures in the Modem Syriac vernacular was by the American mis¬ 
sionaries, who entered Persia in 1834. work Dr. Justin Perkins 

B. C. F. .M.) and his colleagues devoted themselv'-.s for many years. An 
edition of the New Testament with the Ancient and Modern Syriac in parallel 
columns was published at Urumiah in 1846, and the Old Testament in similar 
form was printed at the same press in 1852. Subsequent editions, containing 
the modem text only, were issued in 1858 and 1863. The A. B. S. assumed 
the expense of these publications. The Rev. Dr. Benjamin Labaree 
(P. B. F. M. N ), with the aid of Nestorian scholars, accomplished a thorough 
revision of the Modem Syriac Bible, upon which he was engaged for several 
years He completed the work in 1891, and brought it to America to be 
printed, where it was issued from the press of the A. B. S. in 1893. 


B. F. B. S -. 
A. B. S . ... 



The Transcaucasian Tartar is spoken south of the Caucasus and in the north¬ 
western section of Persia. It is called also Azerbijani, from the fact that it is 
the vernacular of Azerbijan Province, in the extreme northwest of Persia. 
The first translators of the New Testament were Messrs. Zaremba and Pfander 
(Ba. M S.), aided by Mirza Femkh, an Armenian scholar. St. Matthewonly 
seems to have been printed in 1836 by the B. F. B. S. In 1875 the B. F. B. S. 
issued a reprint of the Gospels by these same translators. The services of the 
Rev. A. Amirkhanianz were secured in 1881 for the translation of the (jld 
Testament. Genesis and Psalms were issued in 1883 by the B. F. B. S. 
Meanwhile another translation of the New Testament was commenced by the 
Rev. Dr. Benjamin Labaree (P. B. F. M. N.), and portions were printed in 
Urumiah by the A. B. S. as early as 1882. In the preparation and revision of 
the Old Testament the American missionaries united with Mr. Amirkhanianz, 
the Kev. Drs. J. N. Wright and B. Labaree acting as responsible revisers. The 
printing was completed at Leipzig in 1893, under the auspices of the B. F. B. S. 
A single Gospel of the Azerbijani Version has been printed by the A. B. S. in 
the Hebrew character for the many Jewish people who use the dialect as a 
vernacular. 


149 












































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


L BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


RUSSIA IN ASIA. 


Language or Dialect. 


RUSSIA IN ASIAi 
(Including Georgia, 
Chinese Turkestan, and 
Russian Mongolia). 

Georgian. 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Jaghatai Turki (Tekke > 
Turcoman) . ) 


Kashgar Turki (Omkish) 


Transcaucasia 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


^Bible (Ancient Version). 

’New Testament, Pentateuch, and 
{ Psalms. 


Society 

Publishing. 


Moscow . 
I )R. B. S.. 
i (B. F. B. 


Date. 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


rFor Usbegsand other Turk- 
ish tribes of Turkestan 
i and Central Asia. 


Eastern or Chinese Turkestan 


Kirghiz Turki (Kara or ) (Southern Siberia and Tur- ( 
Southern).( ( kestan.( 


Kirghiz Turki (Altai or 


Northern) 


Kumuk Turki (Kumuki) 

( cast 


St. Matthew 


B. F. B. S 


JSi5> 

1S78) 


1880 


Four Gospels 


New Testament and Psalms 


(Government of Tomsk, Si- 
) beria. 


Mongol (Western or 
Kalmuk). 


si 


hestan or Eastern Cau¬ 
casia. 


St. Mark (Gospels in preparation) 


B. F. B. S 


B. F. B. S 


1898 


1879 


B. F. B. S 


St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. Luke 


B. F. B. S 


1888 


|For Kalmuks in Russia, and 
the Eleuths, Kalmuks, and 
Soungars of Mongolia... 


(St. Matthew, St. John, and Acts 
JNew Testament. 


R. B. S.... 
B. F. B. S . 


The language IS spoken in Daghestan and in the region northwest of the Caspian 
bea. Mr. M. A. Mornson, the Transcaucasia Agent of the B. F. B. S., em- 
ployed m 1880 an educated young mollah named Kazan Bey to translate St 
, Matthew from the Arabic into the Kumuki. It was completed in 1885 and 
after revision by Major Tchekanoff, and a comparison with the original Greek 
by the Rev A Amirkhanianz, was printed in 1888, St. Mark was published 
in 1893, and St. Luke in 1899. 

A mipionapr translation into the Mongolian was reported as having been made 
early in the fourteenth century by John de Monte Corvino, a Franciscan monk, 
who spent nearly forty years (1292-1330) in the Tartar kingdom, and was 
gid to have been very successful in introducingChristianity among the people, 
rie translated the New Testament and Psalms, but the version is now entirely 
extinct. Ihe first auempl at a modem translation was made bvConrad Neitz, 
of the Moravian Mission at Sarepta on the Volga, about the middle of the 
eighteenth century. Only scattered fragments of the Scriptures were trans- 
fated. In 1808 the Moravians at Sarepta appealed to the B. F. B. S. for aid in 
prepanng a Kalmuk Version. Dr. James Schmidt, one of their number, trans- 
» r ^latthew, which was pnnted at St. Petersburg bv the R. B. S. and the 
B. F. B S conjointly m 1815. The Gospel of St. John followed in 1820 by the 
same translator, and m 1822 the Book of Acts was issued at St. Petersburg In 
1880 a new translarion was begun under the auspices of the B. F. B. S .with 
Professor Pozdnieff and Archpriest Smirnoff as translators. The Gospels were 
published in 1887, and the entire New Testament in 1895. 

“rro' xr - - » 

supplying the Scnptures to its vast populations. Other Bible societies were established temporarily in Russia, but were eventually suspended. established Agencies in Russia, and has been active m 


1893 


18 Si 
18873 


A Georgian translation of the Scriptures was executed between the sixth and 
eighth centuries, but it became so corrupted that in the eighteenth century a 
revision was undertaken, of which an edition was printed at Moscow in 1743. 
The revision was under the superintendence of Georgian princes temporarily iii 
exile in Russia. Another edition of the New Testament, based upon this re¬ 
vision, was printed by the Russian Bible Society in 1815, and still another in 
1818. The latter was in the civil or common (MkedvuU) character, as distin¬ 
guished from the sacred or ecclesiastical (Khutsuri) character. TheB. F. B. S. 
reprinted the Psalms at Tiflis in 1878, also in the civil character. An edition 
of the 1 ‘entateuch, revised by ecclesiastical scholars of the Greek Church, is 
passing through the press at Tiflis, at the expense of the B. F. B. S. A com- 
mission of the Synod of the Russian Church is now at work on the revision of 
the whole Old le.stament. An edition of the New Testament with marginal 
references was published in 1896. 

The language is the vernacular of Usbeg (written also Uzbek) and Turkish 
tribes in Central Asia. The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by the Rev. 
J. Bassett (P. B. F. M. N.), and printed by the B. F. B. S. in London in 1880. 
Another edition was published at Tiflis under the supervision of the Rev A 
Amirkhanianz in 1884. 

The Kashgar Turki differs to a considerable extent from the Jaghatai Turki used 
by the Usbegs. The translation was prepared by Ohannes Aveterianz, under 
of Mr. M. A. Morrison, the Transcaucasia Agent of the 
B. r. B. S., in 1893. The Rev. L. E. Hogberg, a Swedish missionary at 
Kashgar, was eventually associated with Mr. Aveterianz, and Dr. G. Sauerwein 
also aided in the revision. I'he four Gospels were printed at Leipzig in 1898, 
at the expense of the B. F. B. S., and, proving satisfactory, the entire New 
lestament, already prepared by the same translators, will probably be issued at 
an early date. 

The Kirghiz Turki, or Southern, was not an ori^nal translation, but an adapta¬ 
tion of the Nogai, or Karass, Turki Version, with idioms and other peculiarities 
so altered as to render it useful to a people named the Kara, or Black, Kirghiz 
L Siberia. The New Testament was prepared from the translation of 

the Nogai, or Karass, Version of the Rev. ('harles Frazer, and printed in 18-9 
at the Kazan University Press, under the supervision of Professor Gottwald 
Another edition was issued in 1887. 

A translation of St. Mark was prepared by Makari, Bishop of Tomsk, and published 
by the B. T. B. S. in 1893. This is the first version in the language. It is 
sometimes designated as Altai-Kirghiz, but the more proper title is simply 
Kirghiz-Northern. An edition of the four Gospels, translated by Inspector 
Katennski, is now passing through the press at Kazan, at the expense of the 
B. r. B. S. 




































































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


L BIBLE TRANSLATIONS —Continued 


RUSSIA IN ASIA. 


Language or Dialect. 


RUSSIA IN ASIA — 
Continued. 

Mongol (Northern or) 
Buriat) (R, O. P.) . . . ) 


Osset (R. O. P.) . 


Osset 


Osljak (Ostyak) 


Uzbek Turki (Sart) 


Wogul 


Yakut Turki 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Russian Mongolia 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


Society 

Publishing. 


St. Matthew, St. John, and Acts.. . 


R. B. S. 


Date. 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


i8i8 


( The Buriat Mongolians inhabit the Province of Irkutsk, in the vicinity of Lake 
Baikal. The translation of the Western, or Kalmuk, Mongolian was found to 
be unavailable for the Buriats. Prince Galatzin, President of the Russian 
Bible Society, requested the Governor of Irkutsk to send two learned men to 
St, Petersburg to prepare a translation in their own dialect, based upon the 
Kalmuk. This service resulted in their conversion. In 1818 St. Matthew was 
printed at St. Petersburg; St. John followed in 1819, and the Acts in 1822. 
The whole New Testament was issued under the superintendence of Dr. James 
Schmidt (M. M. S.) in 1824. It is stated that subsequently Messrs. Swan and 
< Stallybrass (L. M. S.), at Selinginsk, united with one of these Buriat translators 
(the other having died) in preparing the Old Testament and revising the New 
Testament. The entire Bible was printed in Siberia, at the joint expense of the 
B. F. B. S. and the A. B. S. The Old Testament was issued about 1840, and a 
revised version of the New Testament, by Swan and Stallybrass, was published 
in 1846, at the expense of the B. F. B. S. This last statement as to the par¬ 
ticipation of Messrs. Swan and Stallybrass is made upon the authority of “ The 
Bible of Every Land*’ (p. 340), but it seems probable that the Swan and 
Stallybrass Version referred to is the same as that called elsewhere the Mongol- 
Literary, and entered in these tables under China. 


! 


Central Regions 
Caucasus. 


of the ( 

. 


Four Gospels, James, and Psalms .. 


R. B. S.... ^ 
B. F. B. S . ^ 


1S24 


{ A translation of the four Gospels was made by a member of the Greek Church, 
and published by the Russian Bible Society at Sp Petersburg in 1824, with aid 
from the B. F. B. S. The Psalms were issued in 1869, and the Epistle of St. 
James in 1882. 


Central Regions of ihe 
Caucasus. 



Four Gospels and Acts. 

Gospels and Acts R. V. in preparation 


Tiflis .. . 
B. F. B. S 


Another version of the Gospel.s and the Acts is reported as having been made by 
the Society for the Reestablishment of Christianity in the Caucasus, and was 
printed at Tiflis in 1864. A revision of this version was undertaken, under the 
auspices of the B. F. B. S.,in 1895, by Father Tokaieft ofOrdonsk. The Book 
of Acts was finished in 1896, but there is no report as yet (1900) of the comple¬ 
tion of the Gospels. 


(Governments ofTobolsk nnd ( 
( Tomsk, Northwest Siberia ^ 


St. Matthew translated 


B. F. B. S ... 


A translation was projected in 1820, under the direction of Werguno, Primate at 
Pieresov. St. Matthew was prepared for publication and forwarded to the 
R. B. S., but was not printed. Prince Louis Lucien Bonaparte, it is said, 
printed it in 1868. The B. F. B. S. has instituted inquiries as to the desira¬ 
bility of reprinting St. Matthew, but it has not yet been issued. 


Turkestan and Central Asia 


Four Gospels 


B. F. B. S ... 


1890 


{ A translation of the New Testament was commenced in 1886 by Mr. OstrumofT, 
Russian Inspector of Schools. St. Luke was printed by the B. F. B. S. in 
1890, and the four Gospels in 1891. The proof-sheets were revised by Dr. 
Radloff, the Rev. A. Amirkhanianz, and Dr. G. Sauerwein. 


Woguls in Western Siberia 


St. Matthew and St. Mark 


B. F. B. S 


18S1 


St. Matthew and St. Mark were translated by Greek ecclesiastics as early as 1820. 
The Russian Bible Society, however, for some reason, failed to print them. An 
edition of St. Matthew by Professor A. E. Ahlquist, a Finnish philologist, was 
printed for the B. F. B. S. at Helsingfors in 1881, and St. Mark was issued in 
1883. 


Northern Siberia 


Four Gospels 


B. F. B. S ... 


1897 


151 


The Gospels were prepared by the Kazan Missionary Society of the Greek 
Church, at the expense of the B. F. B. S. Two Gospels were issued in 1897, 
and the four Gospels in 1899. printing was done at Kazan, Russia. 





































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — 


Language or Dialect. 

Geographical or 
Ethnological Division, 

Portions Issued or in Preparation. 

Society 

Publishing 

SYRIA 



f, 

(Including Palestine and 




Arabia). 




Arabic. 

(Syria, Palestine, Arabia, and ) 
( North Africa. 1 

Bible. 

rS. *P. C. K. 
B. F. B. S. . 
(A. B. S. 


TURKISH EMPIRE 


« 


(Including European Tur¬ 
key, Bulgaria, Asia Minor, 




and Kurdistan). 


rNew Testament and six books of I 
\ Old Testament (other books of/ 

C Old Testament in preparation). . ) 


Albanian—South or Tosk. 

Southern Albania. 

B. F. B. S. 



Albanian—North or Gheg. 

Northern Albania. 

New Testament and Psalms. . 

B. F. B. S. . 

Armenian — Ancient ) ( 

For the Armenian people in > \ 
Western Asia. j } 

Bible . 

P R c: 

(R.O.P.). 

New Testament and Psalms 

B. F. B. S .. . 
arc: 



Bible (R. V.). 

4 





152 


SYRIA —TURKISH EMPIRE. 


Date. 


• 1727; 

I <N 20 

■ 1857^ 


1825 < 


1866 i 


1817 1^ 

1817 

1838) 


Remarks— Historical and Descriptive. 


t ‘ authentic Arabic Version is ascnbed to John. Bishop of Seville 
Wv ^ translated from the Vulgate of Jerome, and included proba- 

versions of portions of the Scriptures m Arabfc 
fhl Middle Ages. The Gospels were issued at Rome in 1591, but 

Th.*r^ ^ important translation of the entire Bible was printed at Rome ?n 1671. 
This proved, however to be only a servile imitation of ^he Vulgate. An earlier 
w Jl?" ° printed by Erpenius at Leyden in 1616 

Walton s P.^'bhshed in 1657, also contained an Arabic Vereion. and the 

b. P. C. K. republished it in 1727. The B. F. B. S. reprinted the N T 
(Roman edition of 1671) in 1820. and the O. T. in 1827. A translation of the 

-- - “ -a. 

Drs. Lh Smith and C. V. A. Van Dyck (P. B. F. M. N. since 1870). aided 
q 7 ‘^^'iflj'Phshed Arabic scholars, chief among whom was Mr. Butrus uI-Bistanv 
Sheikh Nasif ul-Vaz.jy and Sheikh Yusuf uI-Asir. l^he translaUon of ?he 
Pentateuch was finished by Dr. Smith in 1852, and was published under his 
supervision up to the end of Exodus, chap, xxxix., at the time of his 

ulued in AdhT Jg’.a ^iSr pages of Genesis was 

o ^ fV. ’ -kP translated a great part of the Old Testa- 

entire New Testament, but did not live to issue them from the 
press. He expressed a desire not to be held responsible except for the Penta- 

Dyck was appointed to finish the task. 

1 he latter thoroughly revised and to a considerable extent retranslated the 
hl?n ^^so ?hpse portions of the Old Testament which Dr. Smith 

had left in manuscript. This was done with a view to perfecting the transla- 
tion aswellas secunng conformity to the textus receptL. as required by the 
o * -Tu U J ^ translated twelve books of the Old Testament which Dr 
SmiA had not atternpted The New Testament translation as revised was finl 

Testament in 1864. The first printed copy 
^he printed edition of the 

^ibfe f-.H ^ a 

Mesopotamia Palestine, Arabia, Egypt, the Soudan, and Northern Afe' 
lh M sacred language of the Moslem world. The entire Old Testament iii 
the Moon type for the blind was i.ssued m 1S87 by the B. F. B. S.. and oor- 
tions of the New 1 estament m the Braille type have also been published. ^ 

The first effort to prepare an Albanian Versiofi was under the direction of Dr 
Pinkerton. Agent of the B. F. B. S., who in 1819 engaged a native scholar 
Mexicos to translate the New Testament St. Matthew was 
published m 1825, and the entire New Testament was issued at Corfu in 1827 
nf columns. It was published at the expense 

of the Ionian Bible Society, an auxiliary of the B. F B S. Another edition 
was issued at Athens in 1858, and a revised edition of the New Testament bv 
Mr. (^hnstofondes, was printed at Constantinople in 1879. The same tran^ 

tZ 1 estament, severaf books of which have 

been printed. A later translaPon into the adapted Roman character wa< 

LVn^ubUrhed^^^"'" Ge„esU,Td‘ILrsTav: 

^ PsSm<rfn%8fiR tn!f Northern, dialect in 1866, the 

I7=,'■ i*- “ ..S-iStS 

A^nslation into Armenian from the Syriac dates from early in the fifth centurv 
* version, however, became so scarce that in 1662 a councuTf 
Armenian bishops took steps to secure the printing of an edition in EuJone 
It was issued at Amsterdam in 1666. Other and mfre highly vTued reDrim; 
were made, one at Constantinople in 1705. and another at Venic^ 

A. B. b. m 1838, and the entire Bible, after revision by a native commift#*#^ 
was issued at Constantinople by the same Society in 1896. committee. 




































































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


1 . BIBLE TRANSLATIONS—Continued 


TURKISH EMPIRE 


Language or Dialect. 


TURKISH EMPIRE — 
Continued. 

Armenian—Modern .... 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


Society 

Publishing. 


(For the Armenian people ir 
( Western Asia . 


Bible, and St. John for the blind. 


;b. F. B. S 
A. B. S .. 


Date. 




Remarks—Historical and Descriptive. 


■ The first translator into the Modern Armenian was Dr. Zohrab of Constantinople, 
who also rendered valuable as:>istance in connection with the Ancient Ar« 
menian Version. He completed a translation of the New Testament at Paris 
in 1824, and an edition with the Ancient Armenian in parallel columns was 
published there in 1825, at the expense of the B. F'. B. S. This edition was 
thoroughly revised by the Rev. J. B. Adger (A. B. C. F. M.) at Smyrna, and 
printed in 1842 by the B. F. B. S. The translation of the Old Testament was 
then commenced by the Rev. Dr. F.lias Riggs and Mr. Adger at Smyrna, and 
a tentative edition, with aid from the A. B. S., was issued in 1845. l 3 r. Riggs 
completed and perfected the task after Mr. Adger’s departure from Smyrna, 
and the translation of the entire Bible was published in 1852, at the expense of 
the A. B. S. Electrotype plates were prepared by Dr. Ri^gs and Dr. Petti- 
bone in New York during 1857-62, and the Modem Armenian Bibles for both 
the B. F B. S. and the A. B. S. have since been printed from these plates. 
Some further revision of the Bible by Dr. Riggs has been accomplished. St. 
John is issued for the blind by the B. F. B. S. 


Bulgarian — Western 


r ilgaria, Rumelia, 

Macedonia. 


and 


Bible 


, B. F. B. S .. . 
iA. B. S. 



I 


A Bulgarian translation was undertaken in 1820 by Theodosius, an ecclesiastic 
who had been recommended to Dr. Pinkerton, Agent of the B. F. B. S., by 
the Greek Patriarch of Constantinople as one competent for the task. He com¬ 
pleted it in 1822, and St. Matthew was published at St. Petersburg in 1823. 
The translation, however, was not satisfactory, and nothing further seems to 
have been printed. Another translation of the New Testament was prepared 
by SapounofT in 1827, but only the four Gospels were issued. A third attempt 
at a translation was made in 1836, under the direction of Mr. Barker, Agent of 
the B. F. B. S., and was printed at Smyrna in 1840. The Old Testament was 
subsequently translated in 1858 by Mr. Constantine Photinoff at Smyrna, but 
he died as he was about to revise it with Dr. Riggs. Both the Old and New 
Testaments, however, were found to be unsatisfactory, owing to a distinction 
having arisen between what were then designated as the Eastern and Western 
dialects. This distinction subsequently disappieared in connection with the 
translation begun in 1859 by Dr. Elias Riggs (A. B. C. F. M.), in cooperation 
with the Rev. Dr. A. L. Long (M. E. M. S.), and with the aid of two Bul¬ 
garian scholars. They proceeded to revise, and in fact retranslate, the whole 
Bible into Bulgarian. This version was issued in parts at various times, until 
completed in 1864. The New Testament was electrotyped by the A. B. S. in 
1868, under the supervision of Dr. Long, in New York City. The complete 
Bible, as revised by Dr. Riggs and electrotyped, was issued at Constantinople 
in 1871. A recent revision (1898) has been undertaken by the B. F. B. S., 
upon which Dr. Riggs was engaged at the time of his death, January 17, 1901. 


Bulgarian— Eastern 


Bulgarin, Rumelia, 
Macedonia. 


and ( 
.. . . ( 


(New Testament, Genesis, Psalms, 
( and Proverbs. 


B, F. B. S ... 


The distinction between the Western and Eastern dialects of Bulgarian, which 
was so marked about the middle of the nineteenth century as to call for two 
separate versions, seems to have diminished to such an extent that one ver¬ 
sion — the Western — is now all that is needed. The translation made by Drs. 
! Riggs and Long has been influential in giving such unity and currency to the 

I etymological forms and the grammatical usages adopted in it that the language 

is becoming fixed in accordance with its standards. An Eastern Bulgarian 
New Testament was issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1840, but it is now super¬ 
seded by the later version, which is neither Eastern nor Western, but simply 
(. Bulgarian. 


Judoeo-Spanish 



vanish Jews of the Turkish 
Empire . 


H 


New Testament. 

Old Testament.. . 


B. K. B. S .. . 
A. B. S. 


1829' 

i843< 


This version is in the dialect spoken by the Sephardim, or Spanish Jews who were 
banished from Spain by Ferdinand and Isabella in 1492, and from Portugal in 
1497. They look refuge in Constantinople and neighboring parts of Turkey, 
and are said to number at present about 45,000. 1 he dialect is the Spanish of 

the fifteenth century adjusted to Hebrew idioms. ^ An edition of the Old 'J'esta- 
ment, said to be the work of Edward Pinel, was issued from the press at Fer¬ 
rara in 1553, and reprinted at Amsterdam in 1611, and again at Venice in 1617. 
A revised edition appeared at Amsterdam in 1661, and several other editions were 
put into ciiculation. A version of the New Testament, under the supervision 
of the Rev. H. D. Leeves, Agent of the B. F. B. S. in Turkey, was prepared 
by Athias Leone, a Jew, and printed by the B. F. B. S. at Corfu in 1829. It 
was revised and reprinted at Athens in 1844. The modem version, by Dr. W. 
G. Schauffler (A. B. C. F. M.), especially for the Spanish Jews in Turkey, 
was based upon the Ferrara Version of 1553, and was printed at Vienna by the 

A. B. S. in 1843, and again in iSso. A still further revision, under the care of 
the Rev. Dr. J. Christie of the Church of Scotland Mission to the Jews, was 
accomplished for both the American and British Societies, and was issued in 
1878. Another and yet more thorough revision was undertaken by the Rev. D. 

B. Spence, also of the Church of Scotland Jewish Mission in Constantinople, 
and was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1896. 


153 














































ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


TURKISH EMPIRE. 


Language or Dialect. 

Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 

TURKISH EMPIRE — 
Continued. 

Kurdish. 

(Turkey, Kurdi.stan, and Per- 

( sian frontiers . 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


fSt. Matt., St. Mark, and St. John in 
I Armenian character (N. T. in 
Arabic character in preparation) 
St. Matt, in Armenian character 
(other books in preparation). , . 


Society 

Publishing. 


B. F. B. S .. . 


A. B. S. 


Date. 


18561 
1892 J 


Remaiks — Historical and Descriptive. 


' The first Kurdish translation was prepared by Bishop Schevris at Tabriz in 1827. 
It was subsequently revised by missionaries at Shushi, but no definite statement 
as to its printing has been found. It proved to be not intelligible to the 
Kurdish population of Persia, as it was in a dialect called Hakkari, with which 
they were not generally familiar. Subsequently a translation of the Gospel of 
St. Matthew into Armeno-Kurdish was prepared, and issued by the B. F. B. S. 
in 1856, which was followed soon by the four Gospels. A committee of Ameri¬ 
can missionaries residing in Harpoot and vicinity, consisting of the Rev. Dr. 
A. N. Andrus, the Rev. Dr. J. L. Barton, and two native scholars, now com¬ 
menced a translation in the Armenian character, and St. Matthew was printed 
in 1892 by the A. B. S.; but, although the translation is still proceeding, no¬ 
thing further has been issued. A new translation into Kurdish was begun in 
1894 by a native scholar, under the supervision of the Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall 
(C. M. S.), and St. John was printed in i8p6. It is in the Arabic character, 
and is in the language used along the Kurdish and Persian frontiers, and in the 
vicinity of Kermanshah. The four Gospels were completed in 1899. 


Turkish (Osmanli-Turkish) 


Turkish Empire 


Bible (R. V.) 


Turkish (Armeno-Turkish) 


(Turkish Empire, for Arme- 
( nians speaking Turkish.. 


Bible (R. V.) 


B. F. B. S ... 
A. B. S. 



( The Osmanli-Turkish Version is the Turkish Scriptures printed in Arabic or 
Osmanli characters. A translation by an Englishman named Seaman was made 
in 1666, and was in the dialect of Central Asia. Another, at about the same 
date, in the Western or Osmanli dialect, was made by Ali Bey, an official in the 
court of Sultan Mohammed IV. The manuscript was sent to Leyden, but re¬ 
mained in the University Library until 1819, when the N. T. was issued. A 
revision was found necessary, and was completed in 1828, when the entire 
Turkish Bible was printed at Paris by the B. F. B. S. Other revisions followed, 
but owing to the classical style of these changes they proved not to be helpful. 
In the meantime the Moslem population of Turkey needed a more perfect ver-i 
sion of the Turkish Scriptures in the Arabic or Osmanli character. This was 
prepared by the Rev. Dr. W. G. Schauffler (A. B. C. F. M.),and finished in 
1873 Electrotype plates of the New Testament were prepared in New York 
under the supervision of Dr. Long, by the A. B. S., in 1867, but a revision 
was found necessary in the interest of greater linguistic simplicity, and a com- 
^ mitiee was appointed by the British and American Bible societies to under¬ 
take this task. Dr. Schauffler himself was chairman, and associated with him 
were Drs. Riggs, Weakley, and Herrick, and also the Rev. Avedis Constan- 
lian, with two Moslem scholars. Subsequently Dr. Schauffler withdrew, and 
the revised Bible, under the direction of the remaining members of the com¬ 
mittee, was issued in 1878. An important function of the above-mentioned 
committee was the imification of the existing Osmanli and Armeno-Turkish 
versions. These versions were originally made independently, and represent 
distinct individual labors for the benefit of the Turkish-speaking populations. 
The result of their efforts was in a measure successful, but a still more com¬ 
plete unification has been accomplished by a subsequent revision committee 
consisting of the Rev. Drs. Ri^gs, Herrick, Weakley, and H. O. Dwight, 
with the cooperation of the previously mentioned native scholars. This latter 
^vision was undertaken in 1883, "'‘^h the .support of both the American and 
Bnush Bible societies, and the Bible was published in 1887. A still further re¬ 
vision is now in progress, with a view to harmonizing the two before-mentioned 
{ versions with the Grseco-Turkish. 


(B. F. B. S.... 

U. B. S. 


1819 

1831 


The earlie.st %'ersion in the Armeno-Turkish (Turkish languagein Armenian char¬ 
acters) was commenced in 1815 by two Armenian scholars, one an archimandrite 
named Seraphim, and an edition of the New Testament was published at St. 

I Petersburg by the B. F. B. S. in 1819. A revised edition appeared subse¬ 
quent y, prepared by the Rev. H. D. Leeves. Agent of the B. F. B. S. An 
entirely new translation, with a view to supplying a simpler version of the 
Scriptures to the Armenians using the Turkish language in ihe Armenian char- 
^ter, and hence called the Armeno-Turkish Version, was prepared by the Rev. 
Dr. Goodell (A. H. C. F. M.), with the assisUnce of native scholars, chief 
among whom was the Rev. P. Constantinides. The New Testament was pub- 
lished at Malta in 1831, and the Old Testament at Smyrna in 1841, both by the 
A. B. S. J he differentiating feature of this version is that it is in the more col¬ 
loquial ojalect of the Turkish, as commonly used by the Armenian people. 
Dr. Goodell prepared and issued a new and revised edition of the entire Bible 
in the same character at Constantinople about 1858, and finally revised it in the 
issue of 1863, having devoted thirty years to perfecting this important task, 
i he subsequent development of literary culture in the Armenian nation seemed, 
however, to call for a revision of Dr. Goodell's translation, bringing it into lit¬ 
erary harmony with the more classical Turkish Version. With this end in 
view, a committee, consisting of the Rev. A. T. Pratt, M.D., and the Rev. 
Avedis Constantian, was formed, and a version of the Armeno-Turkish New 
lestament, more classical in style, which has proved most acceptable to the 
Aimemans, was is^ed in 1870. The success of this attempt at unification stimu¬ 
lated subsequent efforts to harmonize the substance and style of all the Turkish 
versions. This has been accomplished by the committee named in connection 
with the Osmanh-Turkish revision (Drs. Riggs, Herrick, Weakley, and 
Dwight), whose labors have resulted in the absolute harmony of both the 
Armeno-Turkish and Osmanli-Turkish versions. 


*54 





















































ASIATIC CONTINENT 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS —Continued 


TURKISH EMPIRE. 


Language or Dialect. 

Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 

Portions Issued or in Preparation. 

Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

Remarks—Historical and Descriptive. 

TURKISH EMPIRE— 
Continued. 

Turkish (Grseco-Turkish). 

(Turkish Empire, for Greeks ) 
i speaking Turkish. ) 

Bible (R. V.). 

(B. F. B. S ... 
|a. B.S . 

1826^ 
1901 j 

' The first edition of the Turkish Testament in the Greek character was printed by 
the B. F. B. S. in 1826. It was subsequently revised by the Rev. H. D. 
Leeves, Agent of that Society, aided by Christo Nicolaides, a Greek of Asia 
Minor, and published at Athens. The Armeno-Turkish Version of Dr. Goodell 
was eventually issued in the Greek character, but in 1881 a revision was thought 
to be necessary by the B. F. B. S., and was undertaken by the Rev. G. Casakos 
and Pastor A. Asadourian. It amounted to substantially a new translation, and 
was completed in 1884. This version, however, has now been supplanted by 
the harmonized Grseco-Turkish Ver.sion, issued jointly by the two Bible So¬ 
cieties, under the direction of the committee for unification already mentioned in 
connection with the (ismanli-Turkish and Armeno-Turkish revisions. 


AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. 


Language or Dialect. 

Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 

Portions Issued or in Preparation. 

Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

Anpitvnm . 

Aneityum, New Hebrides... 

Bible. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1854 





Aniwa, New Hebrides. 

New Testament. 

B. F. B. S .. . 

1877 


Epi, New Hebrides. 

St. Luke.'. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1898 

. 

(Cooper’s Creek, South Aus- } 

New Testament. 

B. F. B. S . . . 

1900 


t tralia. ) 




British New Guinea. 

Four Gospels and Acts. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1895 


Bismarck Archipelago. 

St. Matthew, St. Mark, and Acts ... 

B. F. B. S ... 

1882 

Ebon (Marshall Islands). . 

Marshall Islands . 

New Testament, Genesis, and Psalms 

A. B. S. 

1862 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


The language of Aneityum, an island of ihe New Hebrides, was reduced to writ¬ 
ing by the Rev. Dr. John Gcddie (N. H. M.), who went there as a missionary 
in 1848. He translated St. Matthew and St. Mark, the latter of which was 
printed by the B. F. B. S. at Sydney in 1854. This was the first portion of 
the Scriptures printed in any of the languages of Western Polynesia. In 1852 
the Rev. Dr. John Inglis joined Dr. Geddie, and together they completed the 
translation of the New Testament, which was issued in London by the 
B. F. B. S. in 1862. The Old Testament was also prepared hy the same 
translators, and issued in 1878, under the care of Dr. Inglis, Dr. Geddie hav¬ 
ing died in 1872. The natives contributed about six thousand dollars to the 
B. F. B. S. to pay the expenses of publication. 

The entire New Testament was translated by the Rev. Dr. John G. Paton 
(N. H. M.), and printed by the Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. at Melbourne in 
1899. The expenses of printing were provided by the natives of the New 
Hebrides, being raised from the sale of arrowroot prepared by them. St. 
Matthew and St. Mark were printed at Melbourne in 1877, and other books 
followed at intervals. 

St. Luke was translated by the Rev. R. M. Fraser (N. H. M.), and printed by 
the B. F. R. S. in Tasmania in 1898. The Bierian is one of the dialects of the 
Island of Epi, New Hebrides. 

The B. F. B. S. in 1899 agreed to print a translation of the New Testament, 
which had been made by two German Lutheran missionaries of the Lake Kop- 
peramana, or Bethesda, Mission among the natives of Cooper's Creek, South 
Australia. It was printed at Tanunda, South Australia, in 1900, at the ex¬ 
pense of the B. F. B. S. 

The Rev. W. E. Bromilow (A. W. M. S.) translated St. Mark, which was pub¬ 
lished at Sydney by the New South Wales Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 
1895. The other Gospels and the Acts by the same translator were also issued 
at Sydney in 1898. 

The Duke of York Islands consist of a small group, situated northeast of New 
Guinea, midway between the islands formerly named New Britain and New 
Ireland. The whole number, including the two latter, have been named the 
Bismarck Archipelago since they became a German possession in 1885. The 
language was reduced to writing by the Rev. George Brown (A. W. M. S.), 
who translated St. Mark, which was published at Sydney by the B. F. B. S. 
in 1882. St. Matthew and the Acts were printed in 1887, the former being 
translated by the Rev. B. Danks and the Rev. Isaac Rooney, and the latter by 
the Rev. R. H. Rickard, all of the A. W. M. S. 

The Rev. George Pierson and the Rev. Edward T. Doane (A. B. C. F. M.), 
translated the Gospel of St. Matthew, which was printed in 1862 on the Island 
of Ebon, with financial aid from the A. B. S. St. Mark by Mr. Doane was 
printed at Honolulu in 1863. The remaining books of the New Testament 
were translated by the Rev. B. G. Snow and the Rev. Dr. E. M. Pease 
(A. B. C. F. M.), and the entire New Testament was printed in New York 
by the A. B. S. in 1885. Genesis, translated by the Rev. J. F. Whitney 
(A. B. C. F. M.), was printed in i88x, and the Psalms, by the Rev. Dr. 
Pease, in 1899, all by the A. B. S. 






















































AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. 


1. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


EPl—GILBERT ISLANDS. 


Languaj;e or Dialect. 

Geographical or 
Ethnological Division, 

Portions Issued or in Preparation. 

Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 

Epi— Baki or Western. . 

Western Epi, New Hebrides . 

St. Matthew, St. Mark,and St. John. 

B. F. B. S ... 

i8S6 

1 The Island of Epi is sometimes called Api. The Rev. R. M. Fraser (N. H. M.) 

translated St. Mark, which was printed in 1886 by the Sydney Auxiliary of 
. the 13 . F. B. S. St. Matthew, and St. Mark revised, were issued in 1892, and 
St. John, translated by the Rev. T. Sniaill(N. H. M.), was prmted at Dunedin 
[ in 1896. 

Epi — Tasiko or Eastern.. 

Eastern Epi, New Hebrides.. 

St. Matthew (St. Luke in manuscript] 

B. F. B. S ... 

1892 

( The Rev. 0 . Michelsen (N. H. M.) translated St. Matthew, which was published 
} by the B. F. B. S. in 1892. Rev. T. SmaiU has also translated St. Luke, and 
[ it is now about ready for publication. 

Eromanca. 

Eromanga, New Hebrides ... 

^Genesis, Jonah, four Gospels, and ) 
\ Acts (New Testament in prepa- > 
^ ration). \ 

(B. F. B. S .. 

1865) 

1879^ 

The Rev. G. N. Gordon (N. H. M.) just before his martyrdom translated St. 
Luke, Acts, and Jonah, and St. Luke was primed at Aneityum in 1865. Gene¬ 
sis, by his brother, the Rev. J. D. Gordon, was issued at Sydney in 1868, and 
St. Matthew, by the latter translator, was published in London in 1869. He 
was engaged in a revision of the Acts when he, too, was martyred in 1872. An¬ 
other translation of the Acts was prepared by the Rev. H. A. Robertson 
(N. H. M.), and printed at Sydney in 1879, at the expense of the natives of 
Eromanga, who provided the funds mostly through the sale of arrowroot. Mr. 
Robertson has also translated St. Matthew and St. Mark, which were carried 
through the press at Toronto in 1885, under his own supervision. He is now 
engaged in printing the New Testament. 


IN. H. M. 

Fanting. 

Ambrym, New Hebrides.. .. 

.Si. T.nk#^ 

B. F. B. S . . . 

1899 

C St. Luke, translated by Dr. Robert Lamb (N. H. M.), was published at Dunedin, 

< New Zealand, in 1899. Half of the expense was borne by the B. F. B. S. 



Kat6, or Efatese — Erakor 

Efate, New Hebrides. 

Genesis, St. Mark, St. John, and Acts 

B. F. B. S .. . 

1866 

/ The Rev. Donald Morrison (N. H. M.) translated St. Mark, which was printed 
by the Sydney Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 1866. St. John, by the Rev. 

, Dr. James Cosh (N. H. M.), was printed at Sydney in 1871, and also Genesis, 
by the same translator, in 1875. The Rev. J. W. Macken2ie (N. H. M.) 
j added the Book of Acts in 1880. 

Fat^ — Havannah Harbor. 

Efat^, New Hebrides. 

New Testament (combined dialect). . 

B. F. B. S ... 

1877 

The Rev. Daniel Macdonald (N. H. M.) prepared St. Luke in the slightly diver¬ 
gent dialect of Havannah Harbor, and it was printed by the Sydney Auxiliary 
of the B. F. B. S. in 1877. Subsec^uently it was decided, in view of the slight 
variations in several dialects of the islands, that a compromise, or combination, 

« dialect should be used for the New Testament. The Rev. Messrs. Macdonald 
and Mackenzie, therefore, undertook to complete the New T estament in a dia¬ 
lect which could be used in common, and this was printed in 1888 by the 
B. F. 13 . S. The natives contributed largely toward the expenses of publi¬ 
cation. 



Fiji . 

Fiji Islands. 

Bible 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1854 

^ 1 he translation of the New Testament into Fiji was begun in 1843 by the Rev 
Messrs. John Hunt, John Watsford, and R. B. Lyth (W. M. S.), and printed 
at Viwa in 1847, at the expense of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, with 
some subsequent financial aid from the B. F. B. S., which assumed the entire 
^pense a few years later. The Old Testament, by the Rev. Me.ssrs. John 

Hunt, David Hazelwood, and Thomas Williams, was printed by the B. F B S 




m 1854.^ A new edition of the Bible, under the superintendence of the Rev. 
James Calvert (W. M. S.), was issued in 1883. A carefully revised edition of 
the Bible was begun in 1889 by the Rev. Messrs. Frederick Langham and 
Jam^ Calvert (W. M. S.). The New Testament was printed in 1899, and 
me Old Testament is now under revision by Mr. Langham, the Rev. Mr. 
Calvert having died in 1892. 

Florida. •.. 

Florida, Solomon Islands .... 

(Four Gospels and Acts. 

^Exodus i.-xx. translated. 

S. P. C. K.. . 

1882? 

The Rev. A. Penny, formerly a missionary in Florida Island, translated the 
twenty chapters of Exodus, but the B. F. B. S. has not vet printed them. 


B. F. B. S. . . 

1894 1 

ihe b. L*. C. K. in 1882 printed St. Luke and St John, translated by the 
Kev. Dr. K. H. Codnngton of the Melanesian Mission, and in 1887 St Mat¬ 
thew, St Mark, and the Acts were published by the same Society. 

Futuna (Futunese). 

Futuna, New Hebrides .... 

jjonah, Gospels, Acts, and Catholic } 

'l Epistles. ( 

(Genesis, Exodus, St. Mark, and Acts 

N. H. M. 

1869/ 

1883^ 

[ Copeland (N. H. M.) translated St Mark, which was printed 

1869, presumably at the expense of the New Hebrides Mission. 
Mr. Copeland also prepared the remaining Gospels, which were published at 
Sydney about 1876. The B. F. B. S. issued St. Mark in 1883. Dr. William 
Gunn (N. H M.) prepared the Book of Acts, which was printed by the New 
South Wales Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 1888, and Genesis, also by Dr. 

. Gunn, was accepted by them for publication in 1894. 


B. F. B. S .. . 

Gilbert Islands. 

Gilbert Islands . 

Bible . 

A. B. S. 

1S60 ■ 

The Rev. H. Bingham, Jr. (A. B. C. F. M.), after much preliminary work upon 
me language, translated and printed the first eleven chapters of St. Matthew at 
Honolulu in i860, with aid from the A. B. S. The New Testament was com¬ 
pleted by him in 1873, at the close of fourteen years of labor. He then gave 
nineteen years of mil, aided by his wife and some native assistants, to the 
mai^lation of the Old Testament, which was printed in New York by the 

A. D. S., imder Mr. Bingham's personal supervision, in 1893, at which date 
the whole Bible m revised form was iuueU. 






























































AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA 


1. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


HAWAIIAN-MALO. 


Language or Dialect. 


Hawaiian. 

Isabel (Ysabel or Bogota). 

Keapara (Kerepunu). .... 

Kusaien. 

Lenakel. 

Lifu .. 

Mafur. 

Malekula,or Mallikolo— > 
Uripiv .i 

Malekula — Aulua. 

Malekula— Pangkumu .. . 

Malo. 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Hawaiian Islands 


Solomon Islands 


New Guinea 


JKusaie or Strong Island in 
( the Caroline Archipelago 


Tanna, New Hebrides. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


Bible 


St. John. 


Four Gospels and Acts 


(Four Gospels, Acts, and several 
I Epistles. 


Loyalty Islands 


Dutch New Guinea 


(Northeast Malekula, New 
( Hebrides. 

(Southeast Coast Malekula, 
I New Hebrides . 


Malekula, New Hebrides ... 


St. Bartholomew, New Heb- ) 
rides.i 


St. Matthew 


Society 

Publishing. 


A. B. S . 


S. P. C. K 


B. F. B. S. 


A. B. S 


B. F. B. S 


Bible (R. V.). 


(h'our Gospels, Acts, Genesis, and 

J I. 


Samuel 


St. Mark and St. Luke 


Four Gospels, Acts, and Jonah. 


^St. Mark. 

^St. John and Acts 


St. Mark, St. Luke, and Acts 


B. F. B. S 


U. M. U. 


B. F. B. S 


B. F. B. S 


Victoria .. 
B. F. B. S 


B. F. B. S 


Date. 


1828 


1887 


1892 


1869 


1900 


Remarks— Historical and Descriptive. 


The first portion of Scripture in the Hawaiian language consisted of the Gospels 
of St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. John, translated by the Rev. Messrs. H. 
Bingham, A. Thurston, and W. Richards (A. B. C. K. M.>. It was printed 
at Rochester, New York, in 1828, at the expense of the A. B. S. St. Luke 
and the Acts were issued at Honolulu in 1829. The New Testament was pub¬ 
lished in 1833, and the entire Bible was completed ebruary 25,1839, and issued 
the same year, both at Honolulu, at the expense of the A. B. S. In 1856 that 
Society issued in New York an edition of the New Testament with the Ha¬ 
waiian and English in parallel columns. Besides the three missionaries pre¬ 
viously mentioned, others who have shared in the production of the Hawaiian 
Bible are the Rev. Messrs. A. Bishop, L. Andrews, E. W. Clark, S. Dibble, 
and J. S. Green, all of the A. B. C. F. M. Numerous editions have been 
issued during recent years. 


The Gospel of St. John, translated by the Rev. Dr. 
was published by the S. P. C. K. in 1887. 


R. H. Codrington (M. M.), 


1868 


871 


1893 


1894 


18911 

1897!) 


1892 


C The Rev. A. Pearse (L. M. S.) of Kerepunu, New Guinea, translated St. M^k, 
J which was published by the New South Wales Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. at 

1 Sydney in 1892. The same translator prepared the remaining Gospels and 

the Acts, which were printed under his supervision in London in 1898. 

’ The first portion of Scripture printed in the Kusaien included St. Mark, St. 
John, and the Acts, translated by the Rev. B. G. Snow (A. B. C. F. M.), 
and printed by the A. B. S at Honolulu in i86g. The same Society issued a 
new edition of these portions in 1895. Several Epistles have since been 
prepared. 

C The Melbourne Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. has now (1900) printed one of the 
^ Gospels in Lenakel, translated by the Rev. F. H. L. Baton. 

Translation was be^n in 1855 by the Rev. William Nihill (S. P. G.), and 
the first chapter of St. John was printed the same year at the mission press on 
the Island of Mar6. Other missionary translators prepared various books of 
the New Testament, which was issued entire by the B. F. B. S. in 1868. 
Those who participated in this service were Bishop J. C. Patteson (C. M. S.) 
and the Rev. Dr. S. Macfarlane (L. M. S.). The Psalms were prepared by 
the Rev. James Sleigh ^L. M. S.) in i860, and the complete New Testament 
and Psalms were republished in England in 1873, having been revised by the 
Rev. Messrs. Macfarlane and Sleigh. The Old Testament translators were 
the Rev. Messrs. J. Sleigh and S. M. Creagh (L. M. S ), with six native as¬ 
sistants. The entire Bible was issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1888. 

The fnur Gospels and the Acts, and also Genesis and I. Samuel, have been 
translated by missionaries of the Utrecht Missionary Union. St. Mark, by 
the Rev. J. G. Geissler, was issued in 1871; Genesis, by the Rev. N. Rinnooy, 
in 1875; St. Luke and St. Matthew, by the Rev. J. L. van Hasselt, respec¬ 
tively in 1878 and 1881; and St. John, by the same translator, in 1883. The 
Acts, by the Rev. W. L. Jens, was issued in 1883, and 1 . Samuel, by the 
Rev. G. L. Bink, in 1888. The printing has been done entirely at the expense 
of the U. M. U. 


The Rev. John Gillan (N. H. M.) prepared St. Mark, which was printed by 
the Victoria Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. at Melbourne in 1893. St. Luke was 
published in 1899. 

The Rev. T. W. Leggatt (N. H. M.) prepared St. Matthew and St. Mark, 
which were printed by the Victoria Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 1894. The 
Acts and Jonah were printed in 1899. 

The Rev. Alexander Morton (N. H. M.) translated St. John, which was printed 
in England, under the supervision of the Rev. T. W. Leggatt, of the same 
Mission, in 1897, by the B. F. B. S. The Rev. F. J. Paton, son of Dr. John 
G. Paton, revised the translation for the press. Mr. Morton had previously 
translated St. Mark, which was published by the Foreign Missions Committee 
of the Presbyterian Church of Victoria in 1891. The B. F. B. S. issued the 
Acts by the same translator in 1900. 

St. Mark was printed at Sydney by the B. F. B. S. in 1892, the translator being 
the Rev. J. D. Landels (N. H. M.). In 1896 he carried St. Luke and the 
Acts through the press of the B. F. B. S. in London, and he is at present en¬ 
gaged in completing the translation of the New Testament. 


157 



























































AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


MAORI —PANAIETI. 


Language or Dialect. 


Maori 


Mar6 (Neng6ne) 


Marqu^san. 

Mortlock. 

Mota. 

Motu (New Guinea or 
Port Moresby). 

Murray Island (Mer)... 

Narrinyeri. 

New Britain. 

Nguna (Tongoan). 

Niu6. 

Panai^ti. 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


New Zealand 


Loyalty Islands. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation, 


Marquesas Islands 


Bible (R. V.). 


(New Testament, Pentateuch, and ( 
( Psalms .^ 


Mortlock Islands 


Banks Islands 


(New Testament 
^Part of St. John 


New Testament. 


‘’New Testament (O. T. in press) 
Joshua, Judges, and Ruth. 


Port Moresby, New Guinea . New Testament 


Vicinity of Torres Straits. 


South Australia. 


Four Gospels 


Bismarck Archipelago 


New Hebrides 


Savage Island 


Portions of Bible 


Four Gospels and Acts 


(Genesis, Exodus i.-xx., four Gos- ) 
} peIs,Acts,I. John,and Revelation ( 


(New Testament and thirty-five 
} books of Old Testament. 


British New Guinea. 


St. Mark. 


Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 

. B. F. B. S . . 

1837 

( The New Testament was translated by the Rev. William Willi.ams (C. M. S.) 

1 ^inted by the B. F. B. S. in 1837, upon a mission press in New Zealand! 

J Ihe Old Testament was subsequently translated by the Rev. Robert Maunsell 
((-•• M- S.),and published in London in 1858. A revised edition was prepared 
by Messrs. Williams, Maunsell, Hamlin, and Puckey (all of the C. M. S.) 
and printed by the B. F. B. S. in London in 1868. Still another revision oc! 

1 curred in 1885, and a reference edition of the Bible has since been issued. 

B. F. B. S . . 

1867 

( The New Testament was published in London by the B. F. B. S. in 1867, por¬ 
tions of it having been previously pnnted at the mission press on the Island of 
! Mare. The translators were the Rev. Messrs. William Nihill (SPG) 

1 i* P- Sunderland, S. M. Creagh, and J. Jones of the L. M. S. Messre' 

Creagh and Jones have also translated several books of the Old Testament 
( and a careful revision is now in process. * 

H. E. A. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1853 

r Missionaries of the L. M. S. undertook work in the Marquesas Islands early in 
the last century. Efforts were made by them to adapt the Tahitian to the 
Marquesan dialect, but only the Gospels of St. John and St. Luke are reported 
to have been published. Portions of the Gospel of St. John, and of other 

J books of the New and Old Testaments, are all that has yet been printed by 
the B. F. B. S., but the date of publication is not at hand. The Rev. James 
Bicknell, a missionary of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, prepared the 
Gospels of St. Matthew and St. John, which were printed at Honolulu in 1853 
and 1857 respectively. The New Testament was published in 1873 by the 
Hawauan Evangelical Association. 

A. B. S. 

1880 

( The Gospel of St. Mark, translated by the Rev. R. W Logan (A. B C F M ) 

I was printed at Honolulu by the A. B. S. in 1880. The Report of the A. B. *s! 

I for 1888 states that the entire New Testament had been translated by Mr* 

( Logan, and an edition forwarded by that Society to the Mortlock Islands. 

S. P. C. K... 
M. M. 

1885 

r The Society for Promoting Chri.stian Knowledge issued the New Testament in 

J 1885, translated by the Rev. Dr. R. H. Codrington of the Melane.sian Mis- 
( Sion. Joshua, Judges, and Ruth were published later by the same Mission. 



B. F. B. S. . 

1882 

St. Mark, translated by the Rev. J. Chalmers and the Rev. Dr. W. G. Lawes 
(L. M. S.), was issued by the New South Wales Auxiliary of the B F B S 
* J Lawes completed the Gospels, which were printed at Sydney in 

1885, and the New Testament translated by him was issued in London in 1802 

He h^as now undertaken the translation of the Old Testament, and has com- 
<1901) portions of Psalms, Proverbs, and Isaiah, which the Nauonal 
(. cible bociety ol Scotland is prepanng to print. 

B. F. B. S. .. 

1886 

1 he Murray Island, or Mer, language is spoken upon Murray Island and other 
adjacent isles m the Torres Straits. St. Mark and St lohn were translated bv 

0 ^i^cfarlane and H. Scott (L. M. S.), and were printed at 

Sydney by the B. F. B. S. in 1886. The same Society published the four Gos- 
[ pels m 1899. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1865 

^ The Narrinyeri language is spoken by aborigines of South Australia. Various 
portions of the Bible have been translated for their benefit by the Rev George 
laplin of the Abongines* Friends Association, and were published at AdV 

1 laide, with the aid of the B. F, B. S., in 1865. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1893 • 

The Rev R H. Rickard (A. W. M. S.) translated the four Gospels and the 

Acts, which were published by the New South Wales Auxiliary of the B F R S 

in 1893. ^ . 0, 

B. F. B. S ... 

1882 . 

r The Rev. Peter Milne (N. H. M ) translated St. Matthew and St. John which 
were issued by the B. F. B S. in 188^. St. Mark, St. Luke, aid the Actl 
followed in 1887. In 1891 Genesis and I. John were issued. Mr. Milne is 
, proceeding with the translation of books of both the Old and New Testaments. 

B. F. B. S ... 

B. F. B. S .., 

1863 , 

1895 1 

St. Mark was translated from the Samoan by native Samoan teachers, who were 
engaged in missionary work on the Lsland of Niu6. The manuscript was sent 
to Samoa and revised by the Rev. George Pratt (L. M. S ), and after the 

F "■ other Gospels and the Acts by Samoan pa.stors, and some 

^the Epist es by Mr. P^tt, all were pnnted at Sydney by the New South 
Wales Auxiliary of the B F. R S. in 1863. The entire New Testam^t 
was published in 1867, and ^e Psalms appeared in 1870, followed by Genesis, 
Exodus, and the completed Pentateuch, which was issued in 1881. The trans- 
ators were the Rev. Dr. W. G. Lawes, his brother, the Rev. F. E. Lawes, and 

‘h\L- S. Mr. F. E. Lawes has continued 

to translate the Old Testament, which is now (1901) almost entirely printed 

published in 1895 by the New South Wales Auxiliary of the 

H. h. B. S. The translator was the Rev. S. B. Fellows (A. W. M. S.). The 
Panaieti language is very similar to the Dobu, and it is the expectation of the 
missionaries that one translation will eventually serve for both. 


















































































AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. 


L BIBLE TRANSLATIONS —Continued. 


PONAPE —TAHITI. 


Language or Dialect. 


Ponap6 


Ranon 


Rarotonga 


Rotuma, 


Ruk 


Saibai (Mabuiagi) 


Samoan 


Suau (South Cape) 


Tahiti 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Caroline Islands 


Ambrym, New Hebrides 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


New Testament, Genesis, Exodus, 
Joshua, I. and II. Samuel, and 
. I. and 11 . Kings. 


St. Matthew 


Hervey or Cook Islands .. .. 


Rotuma Island 


Ruk Island 


Islands in Torres Straits 


Bible (R. V.) 


New Testament 


(Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Ruth, 
I Esther, and Psalms. 


Society 

Publishing. 


A. B. S 


B. F. B. S. .. 


Date 


1862 


1899 


B. F. B. S ... 


Four Gospels, 


Samoan Islands 


South Cape, New Guinea ,... 


Tahiti, Society Islands 


Bible (R. V.) 


St. Matthew, St. Mark, and Acts .. 


Bible (R. V.) 


B. F. B. S. .. 


A. B. S 


B. F. B. S. 


1830 


1870 


1893 


1883 


B. F. B. S . 


B. F. B. S .. . 


B. F. B. S ... 


1850 


1886 


1838 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


' Ponap6 is one of the Caroline Islands. The Rev. Messrs. L. H. Gulick and A. 
A. Sturges (A. B. C. F. M.) translated St. John, which was printed on the 
island in 1862, with aid from the A. B. S. St. Luke and the Acts followed in 
1866, and St. Matthew and St. Mark in 1870. The entire New Testament by 
the same translators, with the later cooperation of the Rev. E. T. Doane 
(A. B. C. F. M.), was published by the A. B. S. in New York in 1887. Mr. 
Doane has proceeded with the translation of the Old Testament, the different 
books of which have been issued by the A. B. S., when ready for the press. 
The last reported issue was I. and 11 . Kings, in 1890. 


{ The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by the Rev. W. B. Murray and his 
brother the Rev. Charles Murray of the New Hebrides Mission, and printed 
in i8^q by the Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of 
New zSealand, the B. F. B. S. assuming half the expense. 


The Rev. Messrs. John Williams and Charles Pitman (L. M. S.), who went to 
Rarotonga in 1827, translated the New Testament, with the exception of two 
books which were prepared by the Rev. A. Buzacott of the same Society. 
After much careful revision the Gospel of St. John and the Epistle to the Gala¬ 
tians were printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1830, and the entire New Testament 
was published in 1836. The translation of the Old Testament was then begun, 
Genesis and Psalms being printed in 1845, and the entire Old Testament 
was issued by the B. F. B. S. in London in 1851. A thorough revision of the 
Bible was undertaken by the Rev. W. Wyatt Gill (L. M. S.) in 1884, and 
issued in 1887. 

{ The New Testament was translated by the Rev. Messrs. Joseph Waterhouse and 
William Fletcher (W. M. S.), and was issued at Sydney, at the expense 
of the B. F. B. S., in 1870. A revised edition was carried through the press 
by the Rev. James Calvert (W. M. S.) in 1885. 


( A translation of Genesis and Exodus was made by the Rev. R. W. Logan 
(A. B. C. F. M.), and was revised after his death, and printed by the A. B. S. 
in 1893. The Rev. F. M. Price (A. B. C. F. M.) has completed the transla¬ 
tion of Leviticus, Ruth, Esther, and the Psalms, which were all printed by the 

A. B. S. in 1900. 

' St. Mark was first translated by Mr. Elia, a native teacher, and subsequently re¬ 
vised by the Rev. S. Macfarlane (L. M. S.). It was published at Sydney by 
the New South Wales Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 1883. The four Gos¬ 
pels have since been translated by Christian natives, under the direction of mis¬ 
sionaries, and were edited by Mr. Sidney Ray, and printed by the B. F. B. S. 
in 1900. 

' Translation was begun by the Rev. Messrs. Samuel Wilson and George Pratt 

(L. M. S.), who prepared St. Matthew, which was printed by the Rev. 

Charles Barff at Huahine in 1837. St. John, translated by the Rev. A. W. 
Murray, was issued from the Samoan Press of the L. M. S. in 1841. An 
edition of the entire New Testament was published in England by the 

B. F. B. S. in 1850, and of the Old Testament in 1855. The Rev. George 

• Pratt was a master workman in this service. A revised edition of the whole 

Samoan Bible was prepared by the Rev. Messrs. Murray and Pratt, with the 
Rev. Dr. George Turner and the Rev. S. J. Whitmee (all of the L. M. S.) 
acting as referees. It was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1870, and other 
editions have followed. It is a remarkable fact that the B. F. B. S. has been 
reimbursed for these publications in almost every instance by the proceeds of 
sales of the Scriptures to the Samoan people. 

( This language is also designated as the South Cape Dialect. The New South 
Wales Auxiliary of the B. F, B. S. printed St. Mark in x886, and a revised 

J edition was carried through the press by the Rev. F. W. Walker (L. M. S.) 

I in 1892. St. Matthew and the Acts are about to be issued (1901) under the 

I supervision of the Rev. C. W. Abel of the L. M. S. 

f The missionaries of the L. M. S., chiefly the Rev. Henry Nott, have translated 
the entire Bible. The Gospel of St. Luke was issued from the mission press 
at Tahiti as early as 1818, and the New Testament in 1829. The entire Bible 
was published in London by the B. F. B. S., under the direction of Mr.^ Nott, 

* in 1838. The missionaries had the assistance of conmetent natives in this 
work of translation. A revised edition by the Rev. Messrs. Howe, Joseph, 
and Moore (L. M. S.) was issued in 1848. Still another revision, with 
maps, edited by the Rev. A, T. Saville (L. M. S.), was issued in 1879, and 

( Others have since been published. 



















































AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. 


1. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


TANNA —WEDAU. 


Language or Dialect. 

j Geographical or 

Ethnological Division. 

Portions Issued or in Preparation. 

Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

' Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 

Tanna (Tannese). 

rrnnna and Aniwa, New ^ 

^St. Matthew, St. Mark, and Acts... 
iNew Testament. 

B. F. B. S .. 
N. B. S. S .. 

im) 

1890) 

f portion of Scripture printed in the Tanna language was St. Mark, at 

Aucldand, in 1869, which was translated by the Rev. Dr. John G. Paton 

1 ■ ti. M.). bt. Matthew was issued from the mission press on the Island of 

Acts m 1881, Genesis in 1883, and portions of Exodus in 1884. 
W-S- ^ PV^lp.hed St. Matthew and the Acts in 1883. The Rev. 

William M ) translated all these books, with the exception of St. 

Mark. Ihe N. o. S. S. published Mr. Walt’s version of the New Testament 
i. 10 1890. 


i Hebrides. \ 




Tavara . 

New Guine.! 


B. F. B. S ... 

1898 

r St. Mark was translated by the Rev. C. W. Abel (L. M. S.), andjprinted by the 

I IMew South Wales Auxiliary at Sydney in 1898. St. Matthew by the same 

edition of St. Mark, are about to be issued by the 

1. ti. r. is. b., under the direction of Mr. Abel. 




Toaripi. 

New (hiinen 

Gospels in preparation. 

B. F. B. S. .. 


\ ^ Holmes (L. M. S.) has been engaged in preparing a translation 

i ol the Gospels, which will probably soon be issued by the B. F. B. S. 




Tonga. 

Friendlv T'ilnnrlc 

Bible (New Testament R. V.). 

B. F. B. S. . 

1851 

1 

Mission work on the Tonga, or Friendly, Islands was begun by the L. M. S. in 
1797.. but by mutual arrangement it was transferred to the W. M. S. in 1827. 
Missionaries began the translation of the Scriptures in 1831, and the New 
lestament was issued from the Tonga Mission Press in 1849. The B. F. K S. 
published a revised edition in London in 1851, and the entire Bible was printed 
by them in 1°^. Ihe translation was accomplished almost entirely by the 
Kev. Messrs Ihomas West and Thomas Adams (W. M. S.). A revised edi¬ 
tion of the New Testament, by the Rev. James Egan Moulton (W. M. S.), 
was printed at private expense in 1880. The B. F. B. S. declined to publish 
failure on Mr. Moulton’s part to comply with certain rules of 
me bociety concerning the publication of all their versions. Mr. Moulton’s 
iNew lestament was well received by the natives, and he is now engaged 

L upon a revision of the Old Testament. 



Torres. 

^Torres Islands, northwest ) 

St. Luke (R. V.). 

N. B. S. S. . . 


f St. Luke was translated and carefully revised by the Rev. L. P. Robin (M. M.), 

S and published in the first instance at the Melanesian Mission Press, and sub- 
l sequently by the N. B. S. S., in 1900. 


i ot the J\ew Hebrides... ^ 

1900 

Ulavva. 

Solomon Islands. 

St. T,nk#» 

B. F. B. S. . 

1900 

i 

/ G- Ivens (M. M.) translated the Gospel of St. Luke into Ulawa, 

S a dialect spoken on one of the Solomon Islands of the same name, and it was 
i printed at Melbourne by the Victoria Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 1900. 




Uvea (laian). 

Uvea, Loyalty Islands. 

Bible. 

B. F. B. S .. . 


St. Luke upon a mission press on the 
inland of Uvea m 1868, having been the first to reduce the language to writing. 
Ihe remaining Gospels and the Acts followed in 1872. The New Testament 
was pnnted under his supemsion by the New South Wales Auxiliary of the 
k The Psalms were issued by Mr. Ella in 1879. Work 

upon the Old Testament was taken up by the Rev. J. Hadfield (L. M S.).and 
completed in 1897 The entire Bible has just (1901) been printed by the 
t B. i*. B. b. in London, under the care of Mr. Hadfield. 




1870 . 

Weasisi. 


St. Luke and part of St. John 

B. F. B. S ... 

1889 1. 

A tentative edition of portions of St. John, by the Rev. W. Gray (N. H M ) 
was issued by the Adelaide Committee of the B. F. B. S., on behalf of the 

iT0 Australia, in 1889. The same Committee pub- 

[ hshed St. Luke in 1896, also translated by Mr. Gray. 



Wedau. 

British New Guinea. 

St. r.nkp 

B. F, B. S ... 


^ Wajes Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. published St. Luke in 1897. 

1 he Rev. Copland King of the Anglican New Guinea Mission superintended 

L the pnoting, which was executed for the Australian Board of Missions. 



.897 j 


i6o 






































































L BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued 

EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


Language or Dialect. 


Geographical or 
F.thnologiral Division. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


NORTHERN EUROPE. 
Faroese. 


Finnish 


Icelandic (Norse) .. 


Lapp—Norwegian (Qua- 
nian). . 


Lapp — Swedish . 


CENTRAL EUROPE 
(Including Austria-Hun¬ 
gary, France, Switzer¬ 
land, Germany, and the 
Netherlands). 

Basque — Labourdine .. 


Faroe Islands 


Finland 


Iceland 


Norwegian Lapland.. 


Swedish Lapland 


Basque — Souletin 


Bohemian (Czech) 


(Department of Basses- ( 
} Pyrenees, France. ^ 


(Department of Basses- 
( Pyrenees, France. 


Czechs of Bohemia and Slo- I 
vaks of Hungary.j 


St. Matthew 


Bible 


Society 

Publishing. 


Bible (R. V.) 


Bible. 

iGenesis and Isaiah 


Bible 


(New Testament. 

^Genesis, St. Luke, and St. John 


(St. Matthew, St. John, Epistles of > 
^ St. Peter, and five books of O.T. ( 


Bible 


D. B. S 


B. F. B. S . 


;B. F. B. S 
D. B. S. .. 


Date. 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


1815 


1807 


Nor. B. S. 

B. F. B. S. 


B. F. B. S 


B. F. B. S 
T. B. S... 


B. F. B. S 


B. F. B. S 


1842 


1811 


1829 


1886 


i8I2 


( The translation of the Gospel of St. Matthew was begun by the Rev. Mr. 
! Schroeter, rector of a church in the Faroe Islands, about 1817. It was revised 
j by the Rev. Mr. Lyngbye, a Danish pastor in Jutland, and subsequently 
[ printed by the Danish Bible Society at Randers. 

A version of the New Testament was prepared by Agricola, Bishop of Abo, and 
printed at Stockholm in 1548. The entire Bible was issued at Stockholm, 
under the patronage of Queen Christina, in 1644. The translation was by pro¬ 
fessors of the University of Abo. Various editions followed. The B. F. B. S. 
printed the N. T. at Abo in 1815, and the entire Bible in 1816. Many editions 
have since been issued jointly by the Finnish and British Bible Societies. 

The first translation into Icelandic was born of the Reformation. Odd Gots- 
kalkson, son of one of the Bishops of Iceland, became a convert to Reforma¬ 
tion doctrines, and translated the Bible into his native language. The New 
Testament was printed at Copenhagen in 1539. Other translators took up the 
work, and the entire Bible was published in Iceland in 1584, largely at the ex¬ 
pense of Frederic II. of Denmark. Other editions followed, but in 1806 the 
supply was about exhausted. The B. F. B. S. printed an edition of the Bible 
at (Ilopenhagen in 1807, and other editions have since appeared in which the 
Danish Bible Society has cooperated with the B. F, B. S. 

' The first effort at translation into Norwegian Lapp was a vote of the B. F. B. S., 
in 1822, granting ;^2oo toward securing a version. The Norwegian Bible So¬ 
ciety undertook the preparation of a translation in 1828, the translator of which 
was the Rev. N. J. Stockfleth, a missionary among the Quanes. The New 
Testament was completed in 1840, and published at Christiania by the Nor. 
B. S. in 1842, with aid from the B. F. B. S. A revised version by Lars Haetta, 
a native of Lapland, aided by co-laborers, was issued in 1875. Professor J. A. 
Friis completed the translation of the Bible, which was published at Chris¬ 
tiania by the Norwegian Bible Society in 1895. 

f The first printed edition of the Lapp New Testament was published at Stock- 
j holm in 1755. This was reproduced, with the addition of the Old Testament, 
! by the B. F. B. S. in 1811. Another translation for Laplanders dwelling in 
Sweden was commenced by the Rev. Mr. Laestadius, a Swedish missionary 
in Lapland, who completed St. Matthew in 1878, which was published by the 
B. F. B. S. in 1880. 

The Basque language seems to be a survival of an aboriginal dialect of a remote 
date. The New Testament was translated by John de Licarrague, a native of 
B6ain, a southern province of Old France, now largely identical with the De¬ 
partment of the Basses-Pyren6es. He is said to have been a minister of the 
Reformed Church, and his translation was printed at La Rochelle in 1571, in 
the dialect of what was then known as Lower Navarre. It is called also the 
Labourdine Basque, because spoken in the District of Labourd. Copies of 
this translation had almost entirely disappeared at the beginning of the nine¬ 
teenth century, but one was found in the Libraiy of the University of Oxford, 
from which the B. F. B. S. reprinted a somewhat modernized version of the 
New Testament in 1829. Other revised editions of portions of the New Tes¬ 
tament have smee been printed by the same Society, especially the one cred¬ 
ited to Prince L. L. Bonaparte. The Trinitarian Bible Society published 
Genesis in 1899, having previously issued St. Luke and St. John. 

A translation of the Gospels of St. Matthew and St. John, and the Epistles of St. 
Peter, in the special dialect of Basque spoken in the district of Soule, was made 
by Mdlle. Anna Urruty, a resident of that locality- It was published by the 
B. F. B. S. at Bayonne in 1886-87. Prince L. L. Bonaparte presented 

the B. F. B. S. with manuscript copies of Genesis, Psalms, Ruth, Jonah, and 
the Song of Solomon, translated by M. Archu, and edited by Mdlle. Urruty. 
These were printed about 1890 by the B. F. B. S. 

Copies of a Bohemian translation in manuscript were extant in the fourteenth 
century. It appears, however, to have been made in scattered portions, 
which were not collected until the time of Huss. The first complete Bible 
was issued at Prague in 1488. This edition was published by the United 
Brethren (Moravians), and “ furnishes the first instance on record of the appli¬ 
cation of the newly invented art of printing to the multiplication of the Scrip¬ 
tures in a living tongue." The United Brethren, between 1579 and 1593, pre¬ 
pared a new translation from the original, which was printed at Kralitz in 
Moravia. Several editions have since been published, notably by the Berlin 
Bible Society. The B. F. B. S. purchased one of these editions about 1812, 
and since then the Society has continued to publish it. A revised version, 
made by a committee of Bohemian pastors and scholars, with the Rev. Pr. H- 
voQ Tardy, of Vienna, as Chairman, appeared in 1886. 


161 



















































EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


CENTRAL EUROPE. 


Language or Dialect, 


CENTRAL EUROPE— 
Continued. | 

Breton. I 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


Province of Brittany 


Frisian 


Society 

Publishing. 


(NewTestament (R.V.) and Psalms ) 
^^,( 01 d Testament translated)_) 


Date. 


B. F. B. S. 
T. B. S. .. 


Friesland, the Netherlands... 


Gothic. 


(For the Gothic Nation (Os- ) 
( trogoths and Visigoths).. ] 


St. Matthew 


Remarks— Historical and Descriptive. 


1827^ 

1SS3S 


B. F. B. S 


1884 


Portions of the Bible 


Dort 


1665 


Hungarian (Magyar) .. (M^yars of Hungary and) 

( Transylvania.J 


Palityan (Paulician) 


Bible (R. V.) 


Palityans in Hungary, 


B. F. B. S 


1837 


St. John (New Test, in preparation) 


Piedmontese 


Proven9al (Languedocien) 


(Italian dialect, Piedmont,) 
( Switzerland.( 


Dialect of Southern France 


New Testament and Psalms 


N. B. S. S 


1S99 


B. F. B, S 


Romansch — Upper En-) ™ ^ ^ . 

gadine. ..( ^ Engadine, Switz-erland.. 


St. Mark. 


New Testament 


*834 


B. F. B. S 


(Basel 
iB. F. 


B. S 


1888 


1560; 

1882' 


162 


' A translation into Breton was said to have been pubUshed in London in the six- 

Duchess Anne. It was 

taken there by Welsh Breton.s, but seems to have disappeared. A version of 
the New l estament, under the auspices of the B. F. R^S.. was prepared by 
j ^ Brittany, and published by that Society in 

1827 M. Legonidec also translated the Old Testament, but it was not 
English missionaries entered Brittany about 1834, and 
the Rev. h Jenkins prepared another translation of the New Testament as 
Legonidec s version was too classical to be of use among the peasantry This 
7 ^wTr" Psalms, translated by the Rev. 

/'l ''[‘ I*??’®* issued in 1874. Still another revision, by the Rev. Alfred 

assisted by othere, was begun in 
iifiRnP^l’L ^ same translator, was printed 

Trinitenan Bible Society published a separate translation of the 
^ and since that date has issued the entire Bible. The 

^va^SrMisW 

The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by the Rev. Dr. HalberUma and 
pubhshedby Pnnee L. L Bonaparte in 1858. This portion was "rprinted Cy 
the B. h. B. S. in 2884, through the courtesy of Pnnee Bonaparte. ^ 

The Gothic translation by Ulphilas, known as the “ Apostle of the Goths ” was 
one of the earliest distinctively missionary versions. It was made in the latter 
part of the fourth century by Bishop Ulphilas (died 388), a devoted missionarv 
frTi^mf their settlement in southeastern Europe. Th? 

fragments which remain in manuscript are highly valued. The first printed 
copy of the extant portions was issued at Dort in 1665. Several reproductions 
have since been puWished. It is stated that the version of Ulphilas included 
the en ire Bible, with the exception of the Books of Kings, which were omitted 
. as likely to infiame the warlike spirit of the Goths. omitted 

reported effort at translation into Hungarian, or Magyar was bv 
Joannes Sylvester, a native Magyar, who prepared the four Go^eis Md the 
subsequently printed, and the New Testamen^t was issued 
r^y ^ translation of the entire Bible from the Hebrew and 

Greek, by the Rev. Gaspard Karoli of Gonz, who worked in the spirit of a 
missionary', was printed at Visoly, near Gonz, in 1589. A revised edition ap¬ 
peared in i66r, and numerous others have since been published The B F B S 

in thousand copies of an edition published at Utrecht 

in 1794 and was instrumental in their distribution. In 1837 the B F B S 
began the publication of the Bible in Hungarian, and ftereotvpcd 

plates were made. A thorough revision, under the auspices of the B F B ^S 
was begun m 1875, and completed in 1899. o. r. o. 

The National Bibfo Society of Scotland, in response to a request from the Palitvan 
Hungary, proffered through the Rev. Dr. Andrew Moo^f 
Budapest, an-anged for the translation of St. John, and efforts ar^now be. 

The translator is Mr Bratan a 
Palityan evangelist. ^ The Palityans, it is said, emigrated from the Paulician 
about one hundred and fifty years ago, and it is expected 
that this translation will be available also for the Paulicianf in that countrj!^ 

Piedmontese, following the French 
TnW ill r was made by the Rev. Mr. Berte, a pastor^of La Tour 

and Mr. Geymet of Lausanne, and printed by the B. F. S in iSaa The 

^“^horities of the Church of Rome soti’cht to 
dinian GovTi^imeT^i^on: of t^ ^^e Sar- 

A version by Waldo and his disciples was made in the latter part of the twelfth 
century, in the language of Southern France. This originaf Snslarion Teems 

In iSs! a perpetuated in various manuscript cop 1 « 

In 188^ a new translation into the Proven9al patois spoken by the peasant™ in 
the vicinity of Cannes and in the Canton L^alle St PierrTGaXwas Zde 
by Pasteur Fesquet, and published by the B. F. B. S. in 188^ ' ° 

The New Testament was printed at Basel in 1560, and again at Coire in tRAo 

VersTon.'’“““'‘'=‘* “ ''Prin« 




















































































EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued 


CENTRAL EUROPE. 


Language or Dialect. 


CENTRAL EUROPE— 
Continued. 

Romansch — Lower En- > 
gadine.J 


Romansch — Oberland ... 


Ruthenian (Ruthen) . 


Servian (Serb) 


Slovak. 


Sloven 


Wend — Upper or Saxon. . 


Wend — Lower or Prussian 


Wend — Hungarian 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


The Engadine, Switzerland 


The Grisons, Switzerland . 


(Northeast Hungary and 
( Little Russia. 


Servians of Hungary. Bible 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


Bible 


Society 

Publishing, 


Bible 


New Testament 


Northwest Hungary. 


(For the Slovenians in South 
/ Austria. 


Saxon Lusatia 


Prussian Lusatia. 


For the Wends in Hungary ^ 
and Carniola.^ 


New Testament 


New Testament, Genesis, Psalms, ^ 
Proverbs, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and , 
Lamentations. 3 


Bible 


(Bible. 

i Bible (R. V.) 


New Testament and Psalms (R. V.). 


CB. F. B. S . ; 

<Ba. B. S... I 
(C. B. S. 


(B. F. B. S . ( 
JBa. B. S. .. S 


B. F. B. S .. 


B. F. B. S ... 


B. F. B. S .,. 


B. F. B. S 


P. B. S . 

B. F. B. S ... 
S. B. S. 


B. F. B. S 
P. B. S ... 


B. F. B. S . 


Date. 


i8io^ 

1815!) 


1813 


1875 


1S24 


1S83 


1868 


18201 
18601 

1879' 


1817 

1825 


1817 


163 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


The Bible was published at Basel in 1679. reprint of the New Testament was 
made by the Basel Bible Society jointly with the B. F. B. S. in 1810, and of 
the Old Testament in 1815. The latter was issued by the Coirc Bible Society, 
and a revised edition of the entire Bible was published at Cologne by the 
I B. F. B. S. in 1870. 

r The New Testament was published locally by L. Gabriel in 1648, and the Bible 
I was printed in the Grisons in 1717-19, but the edition had disappeared at the 
' beginning of the nineteenth century. The Basel Bible Society in connection 
I with the B. F. B. S. reprinted the New Testament in 1813, and a revised edi- 
[ tion of the entire Bible was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1873. 


' The Ruthenians inhabit Galicia, in Northeast Hungary, dwelling on both sides 
of the Carpathian Mountains, and are also found over the border, in what is 
called Little Russia. They belong to the Greek Church, and are Russian in 
their proclivities. St. Luke was first translated by Mr. Kobylanski (appears 
also as Kobybanski), and was issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1875, in both the 
Roman and Cyrillian characters. St. John, by the same translator, was pub¬ 
lished in 1877. A translation of the entire New Testament from the original 
Greek was made by Mr. Kulisch and Dr. Puluj. The B. F. B. S. purchased 
the copyright, and published an edition in 1886. An edition of the Psalms was 
reported in 1899 as passing through the press of that Society, but no further 
statement concerning it appears. 

( The New T'estament, translated by a native Servian, under the auspices of the 
B. F. B. S., was published at St. Petersburg in 1824. Another translation in 
better literary form, by Professor Stoikoviich, was issued by the B. F. B. S. 

] at Leipzig in 1830. T'he entire Bible was published in 1868. The Croatian 
Version differs from the Servian in the fact that it is printed in the Roman 
character. A recent edition of the Croatian has been revised in its orthography 
and modernized in its style. The B. F. B. S. issued the Croatian New Testa¬ 
ment in 1878, and the entire Bible in 1896. 


( The entire Bible was translated by Canon G. Palkowic, a Roman Catholic, and 
J printed at Grau in 1831. The Protestant Slovaks have been accustomed to 
1 use the Bohemian Bible. The B. F. B. S. published an edition of Palkowic’s 
[ New Testament in 1883. 

The New Testament was translated by Canon Truber of Tubingen, and printed 
in 1577. The entire Bible, by Georg Dalmatyn, was published at Wittenberg 
in 1584. Several editions, and also two new translations (one under Roman 
Catholic auspices), had appeared up to 1804. The B. F. B. S., finding none 
j of these versions satisfactory, made the effort to publish a new translation by 
J Professor Valjavec. He prepared some of the Gospels and Epistles, but only 
portions were printed between 1868 and 1871. The same Society, finding that 
this translation did not answer all requirements, secured a new version by 
Mr. Stritar, a professor of Greek at Vienna, and published the New Testa¬ 
ment in 1882. Professor Stritar has also translated Genesis, Psalms, Proverbs, 
Isaiah, and Jeremiah, which have been printed at intervals by the B. F. B. S., 
Jeremiah and Lamentations having been issued in 1898. 

' The Wend belongs to the Slavonic branch, and exists in three dialects. Upper, 
Lower, and Hungarian. Portions of the Scnptures were printed in the Upper 
Wendish, the dialect of Upper, or Saxon, Lusatia, early in the seventeenth 
J century. The entire Bible was published in 1728, translated by four pastors 
of the Lutheran Church. The Prussian Bible Society republished it in 1820, 
and the B. F. B. S. in i860. The Saxon Bible Society issued another transla¬ 
tion in 1879. 

, The New Testament, translated by (Jottlieb Fabricius into the dialect of Lower, 
or Prussian, Lusatia, was printed in 1709. The Old Testament, by Friedrich 
Fritz, was published in 1796. The B. F. B. S. aided the Dresden Bible So¬ 
ciety in issuing the entire Bible in 1817, and the Prussian Bible Society pub¬ 
lished a revised edition at Berlin in 1825. 


{ The B. F. B. S. published the New Testament, translated by Stephen Kugnitz, 
and Psalms, by the Rev. Mr. Trplan, in 1817, and a revised edition by Pastor 
Berke was issued in 1883. 















































EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


Language or Dialect. 


SOUTHERN AND 
SOUTHEASTERN 
EUROPE 
(Including Spain, Portugal, 
Italy, Malta, Greece, 
and Rumania). 

Basque — Spanish. 


Basque — Guipusc6an .... 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS —Continued. southern and southeastern Europe. 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


(Provinces of Biscay, Guipus- ) 
I coa, and Alava.( 


C Provinces of Biscay, Guipus- 
( coa, and Alava. 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 


St. Luke 


Catalan 


Gitano 


Greek — Modern 


Province of Catalonia, 


Spanish Gypsies 


St. Luke and St. John 


Society 

Publishing. 


Date. 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


B. F. B. S 


B. F. B. S 


Te:5tament (Pentateuch and 


Greece 


Psalms translated) 


St. Luke (R. V.). 


B. F. B. S 


B. F. B. S 


18^8 


1879 


Bible 


Maltese 


Malta 


Rumanian — Standard ... 


(Rumania and part of Tran- ? 

) sylvania. \ ^^ble 


1832 


1838 


B. F. B. S. 


(New Testament. 

(St. Matthew, St. John, and Acts.,. 


1808 


S. P. C. K. 

B. F. B. S. 


R. B. S. .. 

B. F. B. S . 


1822) 

1870I 


1816 


Spanish Basque differs sufficiently from the French Basque to render a special 
translation desirable. Mr. George Borrow, an English philologist and trav- 
I if’ ^ ^ Published in 1838 a translation of St. 

Luke which had been prepared by a physician named Oteiza, a native of the 
nasque Provinces. As this version did not prove entirely satisfactory, it was 
revised, reedited, and reissued by the same Society in 1848. 

referred to in the previous note, was in a mixed dialect 
of the Spanish Basque Provinces. In 1870 the Rev. J. E. Dalton published 
in London, at his own expense, the same Gospel in the dialect of the Province 
he printed also St. John, and presented the plates to 
date^ ^ further portion seems to have been issued since that 

Translations of the entire Bible were extant in the fifteenth century, but only 
fragments remain. Ihe B. F. B. S. published a translation of the New Testa- 
ment by Mr. J. M. Prat, a native of Catalonia, in 1832. The printing wa* 

‘he editorial direction of Mr. Green¬ 
field, then Secretary of the Society. Other editions were issued in 1835 and 
^37, and a revised version in 1887. The latter was prepared by the Rev. E. 
Reeves Palmer and Senor Sala. 

f I' k the Gospel of St. Luke, translated into the 

Spanish Gypsies, or Gitano, by Mr. George Borrow, an English 

akn i ° ‘^"^‘her revised edition was printed in 1870,\nd 

i. also one in 1890 in a diglot ediUon with the Spanish. ^ 

Testament in Modem Greek was printed at Geneva in 1638. The 
translator was Maximus Calliergi (sometimes called Gallipoli) The SPG 
Lo^on in 1703, and the B. F. B. S. in 1808, as a diglot edition 
ith the Ancient Greek. In 1819 the B. F. B. S. arranged for a thorough re- 

^ version, by the Archimandrite 
Hilanon, afterwards Archbishop of Ternevo. This was published at ConsUn- 
tinople in 1828, and the same translator also prepared the Old Testament from 

be^from“t£" H however, desired that the translation should 

oe irom the Hebrew original, and accordingly appointed the Rev. H D 

h V such a version. Mr. Leeves was assisted 

rLf ■ 1 - f.L. M. S.) and Professors Bambas, Tipaldo, and 

completed m 1836, being published at in- 
^rvals, and appeanng in its revised form in 1847. Still another edition of the 

JL K B. S. at Athens in 1848. This is now regarded as superior to all other 

for R*omanpublished in the Latin character 
for Roman Catholics of Greek nationality. A diglot edition of the New Tes¬ 
tament in Modem Greek and the Albanian Tosk has also been issued. 

'^and^AIodLn’Irar ^ ^ mixture of Ancient Phenician 

loweVr ir \l l \ at a translation was by the Rev. W. 

Joweti (C. M. S.), aided by a native Maltese. The Gospel of St. John was 

menrhi\"8*S°^*Th^ Gospels and Acts in 1829, and the entire New Testa- 

Sff p ° ^ ^be B. F. B. S. to secure a new version, and St. Matthew, bv 

issued "be Acts have since bee^ 


®^ble Society, aided by the B. F. B. S., republished an edition of 
and Testament in 1816. The language was called at that rime Wallachian, 
Drinti^ tra 3 af insisted of a portion of the entire Bible (then out of 

1668 * Th^ R F Metropolitan Theodotius. and printed at Bucharest in 

i ^ k edition of the New Testament in 1817. 

and numerous other editions have been issued since. A new version of the 

fessor k^' 'be translation being by Pro! 

bv'the'Rev W others. The orthography of this edition was revised 

by the Rev. W. Mayer, assisted by Professor Pallade, of Jassy, and the revision 
was issued m 1873 by the B. F. B. S.. at both Pesth and JaWy A^Sn 
Vf Cynlhan character has also been published. A later revision into the 

'be auspices of the B. F. B. S., by Pro! 
fessor Nitzulescu, and the New Testament was issued in 1898. ^ 


164 









































































EUROPEAN CONTINENT, 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued 


S. AND S. E. EUROPE—RUSSIA IN EUROPE. 


Language or Dialect. 

Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 

Portions Issued or in Preparation. 

Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 

SOUTHERN AND 
SOUTHEASTERN 
EU ROPE — Continued. 

Rumanian — Macedon. .. . 

(For the Rumans in Macedo- } 
< nia, Albania, and Thessaly ( 

St. Matthew. 

B. F. B. S . .. 

1890 

( The B. F. B. S. issued in 1890 St. Matthew, translated by Lazar Demetrius, a 
J Rumanian teacher. This is the only portion which seems to have been 



J printed, although manuscript copies of St. Matthew and St. Mark were sub- 
t mitted to the B. F. B. S. in 1886, translated by Dimitri Athanasius. 

Sard. . 

Sardinia. 


B. F. B. S ... 

190X 

( A translation of St. Luke has been made, under the auspices of the B. F. B. S., 

J by Signor Arbanasisch. The Report of the B. F. B. S. for 1900 indicates that 

1 it is being revised by Professor Bascareda, and will be published in the course 

1 of the year. 




Vaudois.. 

The Vauflois or Waldenses... 


B. F. B. S ... 

1831 

( The Rev. Mr. Berte, a pastor at La Tour, translated St. Luke and St. John in 
! 1830, which were published in 1831 by the B. F. B. S. This translation, how- 



1 ever, has now been supplanted by the French, as that language is the medium 
[ of education among the Vaudois. 

RUSSIA IN EUROPE. 

Bashkir Tnrki. 

Government of Ufa, Russia... 

Four Gospels in preparation. 

B. F. B. S ... 


I’he Bashkir Turki is spoken by the Bashkirs in Orenburg, Ufa, and Perm, prov¬ 
inces in the extreme southeast of European Russia. The Kazan Turki can be 
read by educated Bashkirs, and that translation in the Russ character is used 
to some extent; but the B. F. B. S. has recently undertaken to prepare the 
- Gospels, and possibly the New Testament, in the vernacular of the people, 
who number over half a million. The Kazan Orthodox Missiona^ Society 
has already prepared the Gospel of St. Matthew, and the B. F. B. S. will 
shortly issue a revised version of this Gospel, and a new transbtion of the re¬ 
maining Gospels in the Russ character. 



Cheremiss (Cheremisi) > 
(R. 0 . P.). 5 

(For the Cheremiss tribe in ? 

( Kazan and Simbirsk..,. ( 

New Testament. 

5 R. B. S. 

i820( 

■ The Cheremisians dwell in the Provinces of Kazan and Simbirsk, on the banks 
of the Volga and Kama rivers. The Russian Bible Society undertook a trans¬ 
lation in 1819, and the Gospd of St. Matthew was issued in 1820. The four 
Gospels appeared in 1821, and the entire New Testament was subsequently 
published. The R. B. S. Version went out of prim, but the Kazan Missionary 
Society is reprinting it in portions in a revised, and almost retranslated, form. 

( The expense is being met in large part by the B. F. B. S. 


(B. F. B. S ... 

18995 

Chuvash (Tschuvash) . . 

fFor the Chuvashes, living'! 

I in the provinces between 1 

I Nijni-Novgorod andOren- [ 
burg .J 

(New Testament (R. 0 . P.). 

(Psalms and four Gospels. 

R. B. S. 

B. F. B. S... 

1820) 

18975 

f The Chuvash language is spoken by people in the Provinces of Nijni-Novgorod, 
Simbirsk, Kazan, Samara, Ufa, and to some extent in Orenburg. The four 
Gospels were translated from the Slavonic, under the auspices of the Simbirsk 
Bible Society, in 1818. This Society, which was apparently a branch of the 
Russian Bible Society, was formed partly for the purpose of issuing this version, 
and published the entire New Testament at Kazan in 1820, the B. F. B. S. 
assuming the expen.se. A new translation was begun in 1873 by Professor 
Jacoblef!^ who was then Inspector of Chuvash Schools in the Province of Sim¬ 
birsk. The four Gospels were printed by Professor Bobrownikoff in 1896. In 
1897 the B. F. B. S. issued a new edition, which was printed at the Kazan 
University Press. The Psalms have been translated, and will be published at 
an early date by the B. F. B. S. 

Rcthnnian Dornat . 

'Southern part of Esthonia. .. 

^New Testament and Psalms. 

B. F. B. S ... 

OC 00 

cn 

An Esthonian Version of the entire New Testament was prepared by John 
Fischer, a German Professor of Theology, and published in 1686. The Old 
Testament by the same translator appeared in 1689. 1 his version was probably 
in a dialect understood throughout Esthonia. The first issue in the Dorpat 
dialect of Esthonia was the New Testament, published at Riga in 1727. The 
B. F. B. S. republished this in 1815, and the R. B. S. duplicated it in a lar^e 
edition published in 1824. The Psalms, printed by the B. F. B. S., followed m 
1836. The A. B. S. has assisted in subsequent editions by considerable finan¬ 
cial grants. A revised version of the New Testament and Psalms was issued 
by the B. F. B. S. in 1897, under the editorial supervision of Pastor Masaig. 


(New Testament and Psalms . 

R. B. S.,. 

Esthonian — Reval. 

(Northern Esthonia, Gulf of ( 

( Finland ..( 

(•Bible (R. V.) . 

'Bible. 

B. F. B. S .. 
R. B. S. 

181S) 

i824> 

1850) 

A version of the Bible in Reval Esthonian, a dialect spoken in the northern re¬ 
gions of Livonia and Esthonia, on the shore of the Gulf of Finland, and on 
some of the adjacent islands, was issued in 1739. The expense was in part 
borne by Count Zinzendorf. The B. F. B. S. republished the New Testament 
in 1815, and the R. B. S. also published the Old Testament, but the date 
seems uncertain, except that it was prior to 1824. The A. B. S. supplied as 
early as 1850 the funds for printing the New Testament in this dialect, and 
since then has issued large editions of the entire Bible. A new edition of the 
Bible, by Pastor Malm, was issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1896. 


^ Bible. 

A. B. S. 




Karel (R. 0 . P.). 

(For a tribe in Government ) 

( .of Tver.) 

St. Matthew. 

(R. B. S. ... > 

(H. F. B. S ( 

1820 

( St. Matthew was published by the Russian Bible Society, assisted by the 
< B. F. B. S., at Kazan in 1820. This Society was suspended soon after that 
( date, and no further issue is reported. 

KazdkTurki (Orenburg) ( 
(R- 0 . P.). 1 

,Tartars in the vicinity of? 

( Orenburg. ( 

(New Testament and part of Old/ 

( Testament.( 

1 

(R. B. S.... ) 
(B. F. B. S . ) 

1820 

' A language spoken by nomadic tribes upon the plains stretching fi-om the Lower 
Volga eastward through Central Asia to the borders of Mongolia. The trans¬ 
lation is not an original one, but was adapted from the Nogai, orKarass, Turki 
in 1818, by Mr. Charles Frazer, a Scotch missionary residing at Astrakhan in 
Orenburg. Hence it was formerly called the Orenburg Turki. It was pub¬ 
lished by the R, B. S.^ aided by the B. F. B. S.^ at St. Petersburg in 1830. 





















































EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. 


RUSSIA IN EUROPE. 


Language or Dialect. 


RUSSIA IN EUROPE- 
Continued. 

Kazdn Turki . 


Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 


For a tribe in Kazan 


Lapp — Russian 


Lettish, or Livonian 


Portions Issued or in Preparation. 



Four Gospels 


Russian Lapland. 


St. Matthew. 


t Provinces of Livonia and ^ 
J Courland. \ 


B. F. B. S. 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


1873 


Lithuanian, or Lithu — 
Standard . 


Bible 


Lithuanian — Samogit.. 


Liv (Livon or Livonian) 


Mordvin — Ersa (R. O. P.) 


Mordvin — Moksha 


(FortheLilhuaniansin Russia ) 

) and Germany. U 


iFor the Lithuanians 
) Government 


inians in the > S New Testament 
of Kovno.. . ( j ^ jg. 


(For the Livonians of West 
i Courland. 


Nijni-Novgorod and Kazan.. 


Nijni-Novgorod and Kazan 


Testament (R. V.) 


St. Matthew 


New Testament. 


St. John. 


. B. F. B. S. . 

1879 

(R. B. S . ... 
;b. F. B. S... 

i8i5( 

(B. F. B. S... 
ll\ B. S. 

1816) 

i 864 ( 

(R. B. S .. > 
(B. F. B. S. ( 
B. F. B. S. .. 

1814) 

1885) 

B. F. B. S ... 

1879 

(R. B. S . . . . 
>B. F. B. S .. . 

1821 . 

B. F. B. S ... 

j 

1894 ^ 


Professor Ilimnski prepared St. Matthew, which was printed by the B. F. B. S. 

however, was the preparation of another version of 
St. Matthew by Mr. Saleman of the Imperial Library, St. Petersbure, which 
was simply a revision of the Kazak Turki. or Orenburg, Version, and was 
printed at the Kazan University Press in 1883. St. Mark, by Mr. Saleman 
appeared in 1887, Professor Gottwald superintending the printing. The other 
Gospels followed, and an edition of the four Gospels in the Russ character 
was pnnted by Professor Bibnkoff at Kazan in 1892. Nothing further seems 
to nave been undertaken. 

Tlie translation of St. Matthew into Russian Lapp is really an adaptation of the 
Norwegian, or Swedish. Lapp, so that it would become intelligible to the 
Lapps of Northern Russia. The Rev. W. Nicolson, Agent of the B. F. B. S. 
in Russia, secured St Matthew in the Cyrillian character from Maeister 
Genetz, and it was published in 1879. ** 

The translator of the entire Bible into the Lettish language, spoken in Livonia 
and Courland, was Ernest Gliick, Dean of the Lutheran Church in Livonia 
Ihe New lestament was issued in 1685, and the entire Bible in i68g, both at 
Riga, by the command and at the expense of Charles XL, to whom the edition 
was dedicated. John Fischer, a German Professor of Theology acted as 
editor Another edition of the New Testament appeared at Riga in 1730 and 
a carefully revised version of the entire Bible, prepared by five pastors, under 
the editorship of James Benjamin bischer, son and successor of Professor John 
fischer, w^ issued at Kdni^sberg in 1739. The Russian Bible Society issued 
an edition in 1815, and published subsequently other editions. The A. B. S. 
also participated by grants in the distribution and publication of the Scriptures 
An edition of the New Testament was issued in 1854, at the expense of the 
15 . t . B. b. A subsequent revision by Professor Bielenstein was in prepara¬ 
tion in 1874, under the auspices of the B. F. B. S., but the Society in 1886 
secured a revision of the New Testament prepared by the Rev. Mr. Loese- 
witz of Riga. This was published in 1897, and the entire Bible in 1808. 
Pastor Aunung being the reviser of the latter. ^ * 

.A. translation for the Lithuanians, dwelling in what was formerly part of the 
ancient kingdom of Poland, was made by John Bretkius, one of their pastors 
who subsequently was located at Konigsberg. He finished his veraion in 
.Ihe manuscript was preserved after his death in the Royal Library 
at Komgsberg, but the New Testament was not printed until 1700, at Stras- 
burg, by order of Frederick I. of Prussia. Another translation, by Chylinski. 
a native Lithuanian, was published in London in 1660, but this edition seems 
to have entirely disappeared. Bretkius’ version was in the dialect of Upper 
Lithuania, not spoken in the Prussian section of the province. A new transla¬ 
tion was ther^ore ordered by Frederick William, King of Prussia, and exe¬ 
cuted by the Rev. John Jacob Quandt, Royal Chaplain at Kdnigsberg, aided 
by twelve other pastors. The entire Bible, made chiefly from Luther’s German 
Version, with the ^d of Bretkius’ translation, was published at Kdnigsberg in 
1735. Ihe B. F. B. S. pnnted an edition in 1816, and the P. B. S. in i86a A 
new edition was issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1898, having been brought out 
Germany Morrison, Agent of that Society in 

( The Samogitian dialect of the Lithuanian language is spoken in what is now 
known as the Government of Kovno, in Western Russia, on the borders of 
) Prussia. The New Testament was first translated by Prince Gedroitz, Bishop 
of bamogiua, m i8t 4_ It was issued at the joint expense of the translator, the 

u iT'DC ■ 00 S. A revised edition was published by the 

0. r. i 5 . o. in 1005. 

The Liy langiwge is spoken by a group of people, mostly fishermen, in Northwest 
Courland. They are said to speak this dialect (called also Livon or Livonian) 
amon^ themselves, and to use the Lett language, the common vernacular of 
Livonia and Courland. in their intercourse with outsiders. A version of St. 
Matthew in their peculiar dialect was prepared in the Lett character by Dr! 
Wiedemann, and published by the B. F. B. S. in 1879. 

A translation of the New Testament was made under the auspices of the R. B. S. 
in 1817, and the four Gospels were issued in 1821, followed by the entire New 
lestament shortly after. It is now out of print. The B. F. B. S. has under- 
Tsyet ^ *'evised version of the Gospels, but nothing is definitely reported 

The Gospel of St. John was translated, under the auspices of the B. F B S 
by Barsoff, a Russian pnest, and was revised by Candidate H. Paasonen of 
the University of Finland, and printed in 1894. The Russian Censor, how- 
at^HdsIn^ore^*^ allow its circulation, and the copies are at present stored 


166 













































































EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


L BIBLE TRANSLATIONS —Continued 


RUSSIA IN EUROPE. 


Language or Dialect. 

Geographical or 
Ethnological Division. 

Portions Issued or in Preparation. 

Society 

Publishing. 

Date. 

RUSSIA IN EUROPE — 
Continued. 





Nogai Turki—Karass or ) 
Eastern.. S 

(FortheTartars in Ciscaucasia ^ 
i and on the Lower Volga. S 

New Testament and Pentateuch ... 

B. F. B. S . .. 

1813 

Nogai Turki — Crimean } 
or Western (R. 0 . P.) 

(For the Karaite Jews and ? 

( Tartars of the Crimea .. . J 

Genesis. 

yR. B. S ... ^ 

1819 


?B. F. B. S . y 

Perm. 

^Governments of Perm, Vy- > 

) atka, and Archangel.( 

St. Matthew. 

B. F. B. S ... 

1880 

^lavnnir; . 

CFor theGreekChurchin Rus-"^ 
j sia, Austria, and the North- / 

( ern Balkan Peninsula... . ^ 

Bible. 

5R. B. S.... ^ 

1816 



(B. F. B. S . ( 

Syrjen, Zir, or Zyryan ) 

(R. 0. P.).i 


Mntthpw . 

(R. B. S ... > 

1823,, 

1879^' 

Government of Vologda .... 

^St. Matthew (Russ character). 

(R. F. B. S . ( 
B. F. B. S ... 

Wotjak (Votyak) . 

(For the Wotjaks in Vyatka ) 

( and Orenburg *.y 

St. Matthew (Gospels in preparation) 

B. F. B. S . . 

1883 


167 


Remarks — Historical and Descriptive. 


The title Noeai is the more correct, as it is the language of the Nogais, a Tartar 
people of Ciscaucasia, extending to the region of the Lower Volga. The term 
Karass is a misnomer, derived simply from the fact that the version was printed 
at Karass, in the Crimea. A very early translation was made by Mr. William 
Seaman, formerly Chaplain to the English Ambassador at the Porte, and 
printed at Oxford in 1666. This became the basis of another and better trans¬ 
lation of the Gospel of St. Matthew by the Rev. Henry Brunton, a Scotch 
missionary at Karass. He carried it through the press at that place, under 
great difficulties, in 1807. Mr. Brunton subsequently completed his transla¬ 
tion of the New Testament, and it was published in 1813, the B. F. B. S. hav¬ 
ing sent out new facilities for accomplishing the work. This edition of the 
N. T. is now out of print. The Old Testament was undertaken by Mr. 
Dickson, a Scotch missionary, the Psalms being printed at Astrakhan in 1815. 
In 1883 Mr. Saleman, of the Imperial Library at St. Petersburg, undertook the 
further translation of the Old Testament, but so far as the author's information 
goes, it has never been published. T his translation has been made by accom¬ 
modation the basis of three other versions — the Kirghiz Turki (Southern), the 
Kaz^k Turki, and the Kazan Turki. The two former were prepared by Mr. 
Charles Frazer, a Scotch missionary at Astrakhan, for the Kara-Kirghiz tribe 
of Southern Siberia and the Kazak Kirghiz of the Kirghiz Steppe (see Kir¬ 
ghiz Turkt in section on Russia in Asia, and Kazak Turki in European Russia). 

The Karaite Jews in the Crimea were found to possess a copy of the Old Testa¬ 
ment, which was published by Dr. Pinkerton during a visit among them. It 
was found, however, to be of little real value for practical purposes, and the 
B. F. B. S. aided the R. B. S. in printing the Book of Genesis only, at the 
mission press in Astrakhan, in 1819. The version has since gone out of print. 

The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated in 1886 by P. A. Popou, at the request 
of Prince L. L. Bonaparte, who desired it for linguistic purposes. The 
B. F. B. S. had it revised and transcribed into the Russ character by Dr. 
Wiedemann, and published in 1880. Nothing further seems to have been 
issued. 

The Slavonic nations include an immense multitude in Eastern, Southeastern, 
and Central Europe. Their vernacular dialects are numerous, and are repre¬ 
sented in many of the translations already entered. The ancient Slavonic 
language is now extinct, except that it is employed for liturgical and sacred 
purposes in the Russian Church. The Slavonic version was a missionary prod¬ 
uct, having been executed by Cyril and Methodius, the great Apostles to the 
Slavs in the ninth century. The Cyrillian character was invented by Cyril for 
the purpose of translating the Scriptures. It seems to be an adaptation of the 
Greek and other Oriental alphabets to express Slavic sounds. These first 
missionaries to the Slavonians prepared this historic version toward the latter 
part of the ninth century. Methodius died in 880. It seems probable that a 
large part of, if not the entire, Bible was translated by these two men, and if 
they left anything unfinished, it was completed by other scholars at a later 
period. A deep historic interest attaches to this version, as it was made the 
basis of the defense by Cyril and Methodius for the right of translating and 
circulating the Word of God in the vernacular of the people, and of the further 
contention that the worship of the Lord may be conducted in the common lan¬ 
guage of the worshippers. The first portion printed was the Psalter in 1491. 
The New Testament appeared in 1580, and the entire Bible in 1581. It has 
since been reprinted in numerous editions. The first stereotyped edition was 
issued in 1816 by the R. B. S., assisted by the B. F. B. S. The Russian 
Church continues to print editions of the Slavonic Bible, and the B. F. B. S. 
reports the circulation of numerous copies. 

The language is spoken by a tribe in the Government of Vologda, in the north¬ 
eastern section of European Russia. There is a tradition that the Scriptures 
were translated into their vernacular in the fourteenth century, but no evidence 
of this fact appears. The Russian Bible Society published St. Matthew in 
1823, but it seems never to have been reprinted. It was transliterated into the 
Russ character in 1879 Luitkins, a native teacher, aided by Dr. Wiede¬ 

mann, and was printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1879. 

The Wotjaks dwell in the eastern regions of Russia in Europe, especially in the 
Province of Vyatka, and in the country southeast of it, toward Orenburg. The 
four Gospels were translated in 1823, and the R B. S. began to print St. Mat¬ 
thew, but seems never to have proceeded further than a few pages. The 
B. F. B. S. secured a translation of the same Gospel by Dr. Aminoff of Fred- 
rikshamn, aided by a Wo^ak teacher, which was subsequently revised by Dr. 
Wiedemann, and published in 1883. A revised edition, by Professor Bibrikofi, 
was issued in 1898. 













































I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS—Continued. 


TRANSLITERATED VERSIONS. 


TRANSLITERATED VERSIONS. 

A List of Versions Printed in Variant Characters. 


language Many Armenians for examole sneak the Turkish I k ^ ^ j ® ^ ‘'''= ">cdium of another alphabet than that which belongs to the 

Other exampt L “rLt O^ek liters ^^^0^0 IZ^LV '■ h"'^ 'a ‘ K' ^™rr Armeno-Turkish Version, or the Turkish Scriptures printed in the A^enian character, 

diverse characters. This process of transliteration is often attended with much diffir h T ^ have thus been transliterated into one or more 

translations, but are reproductions in another form of exist.ng versions for a special class <:fTeadrs“"'4rr‘"^' d'*f“H "l Z =« new 

there are a few character versions which, owing to the colloquial and variant form of thrian undoubted value and usefulness. The transhterauon .s m some instances a simpler matter than in others; in fact. 

preceding rather than in the following list. The Armeno-Turkish Version is itself an ZsZnlTis m " '' " translations, and as such have been entered in the 


ston. The same may be said of the Judaeo-Spani.sh and the Grseco-Turkish. In 1 


i in such a colloquial form of the Turkish language that it is in a measure distinct from the Osmanli or Classical Ver- 


original language. In China, India. Malaysia, and elsewhere, the use of the LarinTRTran ^"“^'i^hed by the simple substitution of other alphabetical symbols to express the sounds of the 

aries by the use of the Roman or Latin alphabet, this has become the only medium of S^pLTed an^arlT L ori^ar^^^ T T"" 'd'‘“"h-’ f ""xk' h--"g -duced to writing by the mission- 

exhaustive one, but it will serve to indicate the extent of the services which missionariL k A '^"guage, and the original translation has been made in this form. The accompanying list is not presented as a complete and 

Historical and Descriptive” of the preceding Ust. Among the ” Bible House Papers ^NrCroftreEV ET'"' ZZ ^ T-Z 

Morris, M.R. A.S.,F.R,G.S., one of the Vice-Presidents of the B F B S In This l i I ’ L ''''®''““"g "'°"°g'’=»P>'> «"'‘ded Literation and Transliteration : Suggestions and Notes,” by Henry 

is expounded and illustrated. ■ • ■ . ttle pamphlet the transliteration system adopted by the Royal Asiatic Society, and endorsed by numerous missionary and Bible societies, 


Language or Dialect. 


Batta— Mandailing 
(Latin character).. . 


Geographical or 
Ethnographical Division. 


(For the Battas of South 
( Sumatra. 


Batta — Toba (Latin? (For the Battas of North 
character).( ( Sumatra. 


Bengali (Latin character) 

Bohemian (Latin char- ) 
acter) . ( 

Carshun (Arabic in ( 
Syriac character)... ( 


Eskimo (Syllabic char¬ 
acter) .' 

Georgian (Mkedvuli 
character). 


Hausa (Arabic char¬ 
acter) . 


Hindustani or Urdu ) 
(Latin character) . . ( 

Japanese (Latin char-) 
acter) . ( 


Province of Bengal, India 

(For the Czechs of Bo-^ 

\ hernia and the Slo- ( 
k yaks of Hungary... J 

(Mesopotamia, Aleppo,'? 

{ and other parts of > 
k Syria. j 

f For the natives living 1 
alongGreatandLittle I 
Whale rivers. Hud- ( 
son Bay Territories J 

(Georgia, Central and ( 

( Western Caucasus.. ( 

For the Hausas along 1 
the Niger and j 
Tschadda rivers. 

Central Soudan, 

Africa. 

'For the Hindus andi 
, Mohammedans in, 

- North India. 


Portions Issued or in 
Preparation. 


Japan 


(Psalms (N. T. in 
( preparation). 

(NewTestament,Gen- 
( esis, and Psalms. . 

(St. Matthew and St. 
( Mark. 

Bible .. 

New Testament. ... 


St. Luke... 


(NewTestament.Pen- 
( tateuch,and Psalms 


St. John 

Bible ... 
Bible ... 


Society 

Publishing. 


B. F. B. S. 
B. F. B. S. 
B. F. B. S. 
B. F. B. S. 


B. F. B. S. 
S. P. C. K. 


B. F. B. S. 

B. F. B. S. 

B. F. B. S. 

B. F. B. S. 

•A. B. .S. 

B. F. B. S. 
N. B. S. S. 


Language or Dialect. 


Javanese (Pegon, i.e., ( 
Arabic character) . . ( 

Judaso-Arabic (Arabic ) 
in Hebrewcharacter) ( 

Judaeo-German orYid- 
dish Western (Ger¬ 
man in Hebrew 
character). j 

Judteo-Polish (Polish 
in Hebrew charac¬ 
ter). Since 1888 j, 
called Judaeo-Ger- 1 
man or Yiddish East- I 
ern. ) 

Judaeo-Tunisian or I 
Tunisian Yiddish I 
(Arabic in Hebrew [ 
character). J 

Kaithi (Hindi in a ) 
modified character) ( 

Kanarese — Badaga ? 
(Tamil character) . . 5 


Geographical or 
Ethnographical Division. 


Java . 


f For the Jews in Yemen, 
\ Egypt, Syria, and 
k Mesopotamia. 


(For the Jews in West ) 
\ Europe.( 


For the Jews in Po- ) 
land, Rumania, Gali- [ 
cia, and Southern ^ 


Russia. 


(For the Jews of Tunis, } 
\ Algeria, and Tripoli ( 

(Districts of Behar and? 
\ Tirhoot, Bengal, > 
C India. ..S 

(For the Badaga tribe'? 
\ on the Nilgiri Hills, ^ 

k India.3 


Kazdn Turki (Russ ? (For a tribe in Kazan,? 
character).5 ( Russia.( 


Portions Issued or ir 
Preparation. 


St. Luke. 


Pentateuch, St. Mat-"? 
thew, St. John, / 
Acts, and Hebrews 3 

New Testament,') 
Pentateuch, and [ 
other portions of | 
Old Testament . . J 
Bible. 


(New Testament and ) 
( Psalms.( 


St. Luke and Acts. . 


Four Gospels and Acts 


Society 

Publishing. 


St. Mark. B. F. B. S. 


B. F. B. S. 

B. F. B. S. 

B. F. B. S. 
T. B. S. 

B. F. B. S. 

B. F. B. S. 

B. T. S. 


Four Gospels 


B. F. B. S. 


168 








































































TRANSLITERATED VERSIONS. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued 


ORIGINAL VERSIONS. 


Language or Dialect. 


Koi (Telugu character), 


Kroat orCroatian (Ser-^ 
vian in Latin char¬ 
acter) .. 


Kurd (Arabic character) 


Malay—High (Arabic 
character). 

Malay—Low (Arabic ( 
character).( 

Malay—Low (Latin ( 
character).( 

Mandarin (Latin char¬ 
acter) . 

Marathi ( Latin character) 

Marathi (Modi character) 

Mondari or Kol (Uriya > 
character).( 


Geographical or 
Ethnographical Division. 


^ For the Kois on the ) 
j Godavery River, > 
t South India.. 3 

f For the Croatian s in 1 
I Servia, Bosnia, Her- | 
^ zegovina, Montene- )• 
gro, Croatia, Slavo- | 
[ nia, Dalmatia, etc .. J 

CKermanshah, and the") 
s Persian and Kurdish > 
t frontiers. 3 

f North Celebes, Malay'jl 
\ Peninsula, Sumatra, > 
t and Java. 3 

Batavia, Java. 

(For the Babas of Sin- ) 
I gapore. S 

China . 

(Bombay Presidency, 

( India. 

(Bombay Presidency, ( 
t India. ( 

For the Kols of Sam-^ 
balpur, Central Prov- 
inces, India. 3 


Portions Issued or in 
Preparation. 


St. Luke. 


Bible. 


(St. Matthew, St. / 
[ Mark,andSt. John ) 


Bible. 

Four Gospels and Acts 

St. Matthew. 

New Testament. 

St. John. 

Four Gospels and Acts 


Society 

Publishing. 


B. F. B. S. 


B. F. B. S. 


B. F. B. S. 


B. F. B. S. 


F. B. S. 
F. B. S. 
F. B. S. 
F. B. S. 
F. B. S. 


I 


St. Mark. B. F. B. S. 


Language or Dialect. 


Geographical or 1 

Portions Issued or in 

Society 

Ethnographical Division, j 

Preparation. 

Publishing. 


Mongol (Manchu char- } 
acter) .( 

Nubian (Arabic char- > 
acter) . I 

Persian (Hebrew char¬ 
acter) . 

Santali (Bengali char¬ 
acter) . 

Sindhi (Gurmukhi ( 
character). S 

Sindhi (Hindi char¬ 
acter) . 

Swahili — Mombasa ^ 
(Arabic character) . S 

Swahili—Zanzibar(Ar- ( | 
abic character).( ^ 

Syriac (Hebrew char- ) 
acter) . y 

Syrjen or Zir (RussL 
character) ....... J j 

Syro-Chaldaic (Syriac ') 
in Nestorian char - / 
acter). 3 

Tinn6 or Slav^ (Latin ) 
character).^ 


Mongolia , 


For the Jews in the^ 
Kara District of 
Abyssinia. 3 

For the Jews in Persia.. 

(For the Santals in Ben- 
( gal, India. 

Pro\nnce of Sindh, India 

Province of Sindh, India 

(British East Africa, 
i near Mombasa. 

Zanzibar. 


(Jews of Eastern and i 
\ Southeastern Europe ; 

(Government of Vo-^ 
t logda, Russia. \ 

("Mosul, Djezira, Tola-' 
s misk, and country, 
(. west of Kurdistan . . - 

S lndiansonlheMacken- I 
zie River, Canada .. ; 


New Testament. B. F, B. S. 

St. Mark. B. F. B. S. 


Four Gospels. B. 

St. Luke, St. John, > | g 
and Acts.J j 

St. Luke and St. John B. 

St. Luke . j B. 

i 

i 

St. Luke and St. John B. 

(St. Matthew and St. 

I John. 

New Testament ... 

St. Matthew. 


Four Gospels 


B. 

L. 

B. 

B. 


New Testament, 


F. B. S. 
F. B. S. 
F. B. S. 
F. B. S. 
F. B. S. 
F. B. S. 
S. J. 

F. B. S. 

F. B. S. 

F. B. S. 


ORIGINAL, ANCIENT, AND STANDARD VERSIONS. 


The original Scriptures, existing in numerous manuscripts or codices of the Old and New Testaments, in the Hebrew and Greek languages respectively,'represent the fontal sources of all translations into the diversified lan¬ 
guages of mankind. Next to these come the manuscript versions of early Church history, representing the secondary sources, surpassed in value only by the originals. Next in dignity and in historic succession come the great 
standard versions of Christendom. These latter can hardly be considered so directly the product of a missionary purpose as those inserted above in the two preceding lists of modern translations and their existing transliterations. 
The standard versions represent in their final form, at least in most instances, the provision of the Senptures in the vernacular of an already existing Church, or of a converted and enlightened people desiring the possession of the 
pure Word of God in their own language. An exception may be made, however, in the case of some revisions of the old versions of Christendom, which latter have been produced with distinctly missionary aims. This classifica¬ 
tion of the standard versions of Christendom as non-missionary may not be endorsed by every one, as in the broad sense of the word all translations of the Bible with a view to promoting the circulation and usefulness of the Scrip¬ 
tures are essentially missionary in purpose and result. The author has thought it best, however, not to claim too much under the caption of missionary. It has seemed to him that the standard versions of Christian nations were 
the product of biblical scholarship and churchly zeal seeking to promote the stability, edification, and power of the individual believer, to guide and illumine the Church in her conflicts with error, and to quicken and strengthen 
her in the fulfillment of her high mission. In the case of some versions the distinction above referred to is clearer than in others, as illustrated, for example, in the Dutch translation, which was made by order of the State. If any 
one should prefer to regard all Bible translations as missionary, he can easily ignore the classification adopted in this connection, and consider all these lists as a unit in their missionary status. The following tables (Original, 
Early, and Standard) indicate the versions that have, for the reasons already given, not been inserted in the list of missionary products. It should be noted that almost all of the standard versions mentioned have been issued in 
numerous translations, under various auspices, and that the final form of the accepted modem version has only been reached through a long process of comparison and revision. 


ORIGINAL VERSIONS. 


GREEK. 


HEBREW 


169 






























































EARLY VERSIONS. 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS-Continued. 


CROSS-REFERENCES. 


PRINCIPAL VERSIONS OF EARLY CHURCH HISTORY 

.AM.... -unierate then, here ) 

SAMARITAN PENTATEUCH (HEBREW IN SAMARITAN LETTERS! 

CHALDEE OR ARAMAIC-EASTERN (TARGUMS). SEPTUAGINT. 

ANCIENT SYRIAC OR ARAMAIC-WESTERN. LATIN. 

VULGATE. 


DANISH. 

DUTCH. 


ENGLISH. 

FLEMISH. 


STANDARD VERSIONS OF CHRISTENDOM. 


(The Danish and Norwegian versions are both inserted, 

FRENCH. GERMAN. ITALIAN. 

GAELIC. IRISH OR ERSE. MANX. 


although substantially one language.) 

NORWEGIAN. PORTUGUESE. 

POLISH. RUSSIAN. 


SPANISH. WELSH. 
SWEDISH. 


lABLb OF CROSS-REFERENCES. 

v,ri.„, T,„.s Used .0 Design,,. Di.eree. Versions, wi.n , Key ,ne Tide Which H.s Been Adop.ed in ,h. Preceding Tahies.) 


Variant Titles. 


Abenaqui. 

Acawaio. 

Accra. 

Adiyah. 

Afghani. 

Agau . 

Aleutian . 

Alfuor . 

Altai-Kirghiz 

Ainhdra. 

Anam. 

Angkola. 

Angoni. 

Anlo .. . . 

Ararat . 

Arnieno-Turkish. 

Arrawack . 

Assamese. 

Aulua. 

Ayraard. 

Azerbijdni. 

Aztec. 


Badaga . 
Baki ... 
Balinese 


Corresponding Title in Tables. 


Micmac. 

Akkawdy . 

Akra . 

Fernandian... 

Pashtu. 

Falasha Kara . 

About. 

Alfura. 

Kirghiz Turki (Northern) 

Amhdric . 

Annain. 

Batta . 

Ngoni .. . 

Ewd. 

Armenian. 

Turkish. 

Arawdk. 

Assdmi. 

Malekula. 

Aimard . 

Transcaucasian Turki.. 

^^exican. Mexico. 

Kanarese. 

Epi. 

Bali. 


Geographical Location. 

Variant Titles. 

Corresponding Title in Tables 

Geographical Location. 

Canada. 

South America. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

India. 

Africa. 

United Slates. 

Malaysia. 

Russia in Asia. 

Africa. 

Baluba. 

Luba .- 


Bararetta . 

Galla .. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Battak .... 

Batta . , 

Bhatti. 


Malaysia. 

India. 

China. 

Africa. 

Bhutian.... 

Tibetan 

Bilin. 


Bisavan. 


Bobangi .... 

Banpi 

Malaysia. 

Africa. 

Oceania. 

Bocotu 

Isabel .... 

Indo-China. 

Malaysia. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Persia. 

Turkish Empire. 

South Ami nca. 

India. 

Oceania. 

South America. 

Persia. 

Mexico. 

Bughi or Buginese 

Buie. 

Brui. 

Bugi . 

Buiu 

India. 

Malaysia. 

Bunda ... . 

Buriat. 

Mbundu. 

Africa. 

Africa. 


Canoj . . . 


Russia in .\sia. 

Carfb ... 

Karib . .. 

India. 

Cashmiri. . . . 


Central America. 

Chaldaic .. 

Svriac 

India. 

Chamba .... 


Persia. 

Chaochow. 

Swatow ... 

India. 

China. 

India. 

Oceania. 

Malaysia. 

Chinvania. 

Cherokee. 

Nvania 

United States. 

Chipewvan. 

Cnipewj^n 

Africa. 

Canada. 

Chippewa . 

Oiibwa 

Chitonga. 

Tonga . 

Canada. 

Africa. 


170 














































































































































I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS —Continued 


CROSS-REFERENCES 


Variant Titles. 


Corresponding Title in Tables. 


Geographical Location. 


Choktau. 

Creek. 

Creole . 

Crimean or Krim 
Czech. 


Choctaw .... 
Muskokee . 
Mauritius ... 
Nogai Turki 
Bohemian. .. 


United States. 
United States. 
Africa. 

Russia in Europe. 
Central Europe. 


Dahomey. 

Dakhani. 

Derwal. 

Dhyak or Dajak . 

Dogri . 

Dorpat. 


Ew6 .... 
Hindi . . 
Punjabi.. 
Dyak .... 
Punjabi.. 
Esthonian 


Africa. 

India. 

India. 

Malaysia. 

India. 

Russia in Europe. 


Efatese .. 
Engadine 
Erakor .. 
Ersa ... 


Fat6. 

Romansch 

Fat6 . 

Mordvin . 


Oceania. 

Central Europe. 
Oceania. 

Russia in Europe. 


Fadidja 
Fan .... 
Fanti . . 
Fiot ... 
Fuhchau 
Futunese 


Nubian . 
P'ang . . . 
Ashdnti. 
Fioti ... 
Foochow 
Futuna . 


Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

China. 

Oceania. 


Ga. 

Gheg. 

Gierko. 

Giriama. 

Giz . 

Gondi. 

Graeco-Turkish 
Greenland . . .. 
Guipuscoan . . . 

Gurhwali. 

Gurmukhi . . . 


Akra . . . 
Albanian 
Hausa .. 
Giryama 
Ethiopic 
Gond..., 
Turkish 
Eskimo. , 
Basque . 
Hindi .. 
Punjabi. 


Africa. 

Turkish Empire. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

India. 

Turkish Empire. 

North America, Arctic Coas'. 
Southern Europe. 

India. 

India. 


Hangchau. 

Havannah Harbor 
Hindustani . . . 

Hottentot. 

Hydah. 


Hangchow 

Fatd . 

Hindi .. .. 
Nama .... 
Haida .... 


China. 

Oceania. 

India. 

Africa. 

Canada. 


laian .... 

Ijo. 

Ikingondi 
Isuama . 
Ittu. 


Uvea.. 
Idzo 
Nkondi 
Ibo .. 
Galla . . 


Oceania. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 


Jatki ... 
Jaunsari 


Punjabi 
Hindi . 


India. 

India. 


Kabyli or Kabdil . 

Kachari. 

Kalkhas. 

Kalmuk. 

Kambojan . 

Karass Turki . . . • 

Kara Turki. 

Karnata. 


Berber. 

Garo . 

Mongol. 

Mongol. 

Cambodian. . . 
Nogai Turki . 
Kirghiz Turki 
Kanarese .... 


Africa. 

India. 

China. 

Russia in Asia. 
Indo-China. 
Russia in Europe. 
Russia in Asia. 
India. 


Variant Titles. 


Katchi . 

Kele. 

Kerepunu. 

Khoikhoi. 

Kibondei. 

Kifioti. 

Kikamba. 

Kimambwe. 

Kimbundu . 

Kingondo . 

Kinika. 

Kisukuma . ... 

Kiteke. 

Kol . .. 

Kondi. 

Kongo. 

Konkani. 

Kumaoni. 

Kumuki. 

Kuranko. 

Kvvangtung .... 

Labourdine .... 
Labrador . . . 
Languedocien . . 
Livonian . 

Lolo. 

Loucheux . 

Luganda. 

Lutoro. 

I Mabuiagi. 

I Macedon ... . 

i| Madoerese. 

I I Magrabi. 

1 Magyar. 

I Maler. 

Mallikolo. 

Mandailing ... 

Mand6. 

Marshall Islands 

Marwari . 

Mendi . 

Mer . 

Mochi . 

Mohican . 

Moksha. 

Mombasa. 

Mon. 

Moshi Ndonga . 

Multani. 

Muns^e. 

Musalmani .... 
Musalmani .... 
M uskoki . 

Nahuatl . 

Namaqua . 

Nanking . 

Negro . 


Corresponding Title in Tables. 


Sindhi. 

Dikele. 

Keapdra. 

Nama. 

Bondei. 

Fioti .. 

Kamba. 

Mambwd . 

Mbundu. 

Nkondi. 

Nyika. 

Sukuma. 

Teke. 

Monddri. 

Nkondi. 

Congo. 

Marathi. 

Hindi. 

Kumuk Turki. 

Koranko. 

Canton. 

Basque. 

Eskimo. 

Provengal. 

Lettish. 

Balolo. 

Tukudh . 

Ganda. 

Toro. 

Saibai. 

Rumanian. 

Madura. 

Moorish. 

Hungarian .. 

Malto. 

Malekula. 

Batta . 

Mandingo. 

Ebon. 

Hindi. 

Mendd. 

Murray Island. 

Chagga . 

Mohegan. 

Mordvin. 

.Swahili. 

Talaing. 

Ndonga . 

Punjabi. 

Delaware. 

Bengdli. 

Punjabi . 

Muskokee. 

Mexican. 

Nama. 

Mandarin. 

Cura9ao. 


Geographical Location. 


India. 

Africa. 

Australasia. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

India. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

India. 

India. 

Russia in Asia. 

Africa. 

China. 

Central Europe. 

North America, Arctic Coast. 
Central Europe. 

Russia in Europe. 

Africa. 

United States. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Oceania. 

Southern Europe. 

Malaysia. 

Africa. 

Central Europe. 

India. 

Oceania. 

Malaysia. 

Africa. 

Oceania. 

India. 

Africa. 

Oceania. 

Africa. 

United States. 

Russia in Europe. 

Africa. 

Burma. 

Africa. 

India. 

United States. 

India. 

India. 

United States. 

Mexico. 

Africa. 

China. 

West Indies. 


ijl 














































































































































































































































BIBLE TRANSLATIONS—Continued. 


Variant Titles. 


Neng6ne ... 
New Guinea 

Nganja. 

Nguru. 

Niger. 

Nishkah .... 

Niua. 

Norse. 

Nsembe. 


CROSS-REFERENCES. 


Corresponding Title in Tables. 


Oberland . 
Omkish... 
Orenburg . 

Orissa. 

Osmanli .. . 
Ostyak . ... 
Otji-herero 
Olonga . .. 
Otshi .... 
Ovambo ... 


Mare. 

Motu.. 

Manganja... 
Kaguru.... 

Ibo. 

Neshga. 

Aniwa. 

Icelandic. 
Bangala. 


Romansch . 
Kashgar Turki 
Kazak Turki . . 

Uriya. 

Turkish. 

Ostjak. . 

Herero. 

Chitonga. 

Ashdnti. 

Ndonga ... . 


Pahdri .... 

Pangkumu 
Panjabi . . . 

Parbuti ... 

Parsi. 

Paulician .. 

Pegu. 

Peking .... 

Pongwe 
Popo 

Port Moresby 
Poto.. 

Punti 

Pushtu .I Pashtu 


Malto ... 
Malekula 
Punjabi .. 
Nepali .. , 
Gujarati ., 
Palityan . 
Talaing .. 
Mandarin 
Mpongwe 


Qua Ibo. 1 bibio 

Quanian. Lapp . . . 

Qwagutl. Kwagutl 

Rajmahili. 

Reval . .... 

Ronga . 


Sahaptin . 

Simarang . 

Samogit . 

Sangi or Sanghir. 

Sart. 

Sea. 

Sechuana . 

Sepedi . I PedV ,. 

Serb .I Servian 

Serolong . I Chudna 


Nez Perces . 

Malay. 

Lithuanian . . 

Sanguir. 

Uzbek Turki 

Dyak. 

Chudna. 


Sesuto 
Setlapi . . 
Shantung 
Shawnee 
Shimshi.. 


Suto. 
Chudna .. 
Mandarin . 
Shawanoe. 


Geographical Location. 



Zimshi. Canada, 


Oceania. 

Australasia. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Canada. 

Oceania. 

Northern Europe. 
Africa. 

Central Europe. 
Russia in Asia. 
Russia in Europe. 
India. 

Turkish Empire. 
Russia in Asia. 
Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

India. 

Oceania. 

India. 

India. 

India. 

Central Europe. 
Burma. 

China. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Australasia. 

Africa. 

China. 

India. 

Africa. 

Northern Europe. 
Canada. 

India. 

Russia in Europe. 
Africa. 

United States. 
Malaysia. 

Russia in Europe. 
Malaysia. 

Russia in Asia. 
Malaysia. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Central Europe. 
Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

China. 

United States. 



Shoa. 

Shona . 

Siksika. 

Singhpo. 

Sinhali. 

Sintabele. 

Sioux. .. 

Slave . 

Soerabayan . 

Sontdl. 

Soso. 

Souletin . 

South Cape .... 

Suchau . 

Sundanese . 

Surinam. 

Tabele. 

Tagdlo . 

Tai. 

Taichau. 

Taita. 

Tasiko. 

Tehri. 

Tekke Turcoman 

Telinga. 

Thakri. 

Thonga . 

Tigre. 

Tigrinya . 

Toba. 

Togoland . 

Tongoan. 

Tosk. 

Tsimshi . 

Tuluva. 


Galla .... 
Mashona. 
Blackfoot 
Singpho . 
Sinhalese 
Matabele. 
Dakota ... 


Geographical Location. 


Umbundu. 
Unguja 
Unwana . . 
Urdon ... 
Urdu .... 
Urdu 

Uripiv ... 


. . . Canada. 

Malay. ., 

Santali. . 

Susu. 

Basque . 

Suau. 

Soochow. 

Sunda . 

Negro-English. 

Matabele. 

Tagalog. 

Siamese. 

Taichow. 

Sagalla. 

Ppi.. 

Hindi-Gurhwali. 

Jaghatai Turki. 

Telugu. 

Punjabi . 

Gwamba. 

rigrai. 

Tigrai. 

Batta . 

Ewd . 

Nguna . 

Albanian. 

Zimshi. 

Tulu. 


Africa. 

Africa. 

Canada. 

India. 

India. 

Africa. 

United States. 


Vicol . 

Vi rat. 

Visayan de Cebu. 
Votyak. 


Wenchau 
Wolof . . . 


Mbundu . 
Swahili .. 

Ibo. 

Kurukh . 
Hindi . .. 
Punjabi.. 
Malekula 


Xosa .. 
Y sabel. 


Zanzibar . 
Zir.. 


Ricol. 

Bhatniri .. 
Cebuan . .. 
Wotjak . . . 

Wenchow. 
Jolof. 


Kdfir . 
Isabel 


Swahili , 
Syrjen. , 


Malaysia. 

India. 

Africa. 

Central Europe. 

Australasia. 

China. 

Malaysia. 

South America. 

Africa. 

Malaysia. 

Indo-China. 

China. 

Africa. 

Oceania. 

India. 

Russia in Asia. 
India. 

India. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Malaysia. 

Africa. 

Oceania. 

Turkish Empire. 
Canada. 

India. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

India. 

India. 

India. 

Oceania. 

Malaysia. 

India. 

Malaysia. 

Russia in Europe. 

China. 

Africa. 

Africa. 

Oceania. 

Africa. 

Russia in Europe. 


172 






































































































































































































































































II. BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETIES 


BIBLE SOCIETIES. 

ANNUAL CIRCULATION THROUGH FOREIGN DEPOTS, 



Bibles. 

Testaments. 

Portions. 

Totals, 

American Bible Society, New York City ( 1816 ). 





Africa . 

L137 

5,291 

21,788 

28,216 

Arabia. 

14 

10 

781 

XTi 

0 

00 

Bulgaria. 

267 

434 

2,758 

3.459 

Central America. 

2,412 

L 544 

3.755 

7 . 71 1 

China. 

2,132 

18,544 

417,986 

438,662 

India. 

6s 

86 

1,262 

L413 

Japan. 

L 399 

6,264 

14,728 

22,391 

Korea. 

XI 

274 

2,592 

2,877 

Mexico. . . 

4^923 

9,908 

13,041 

27,872 

Oceania. 


1,200 

2,716 

3.916 

Persia . . 

316 

1.35 5 

1,172 

2,843 

Siam and Laos. . 

2 

105 

32,251 

32.358 

South America . 

13.076 

12,903 

36,057 

62,036 

Turkish Empire . 

8,164 

9.954 

17.775 

35.893 

Other Countries . 




57,175 

Totals of Circulation in Foreign Mission Lands . 

33.918 

67,872 

568,662 

727,627 

British and Foreign Bible Society, London ( 1804 ). 





Africa . 

10,553 

15.469 

94.389 

120,411 

Arabia. 



1,792 

1,792 

Australasia. 



5,800 

5,800 

Burma. 

179 

346 

L 393 

1,918 

Ceylon . . 

3»”5 

1,837 

28,937 

33,889 

China. 

4,751 

33,362 

818,043 

856,156 

Formosa.. . 

53 

288 

12,490 

12,831 

India. 

14.667 

15*903 

510,704 

541.274 


4.309 

20,875 

73.255 

98.439 

Korea. 

31 

2,047 

44,043 

46,121 

Madagascar. 

36 

4,000 

15,000 

19,036 

Malaysia . 

552 

4,635 

93.702 

98,889 

Mauritius. 



2,183 

2,183 

New Zealand. . 



542 

542 

Persia. 

*,503 

847 

9.346 

11,696 


Remarks. 


The total issues of the American Bible Society during the eighty-five years of its ex¬ 
istence amount to 68,923,434 copies. The issues for the year ending March 31, 
1901 <one year later than the anne.xed table giving details of distribution), amounted 
to 1,554,128, of which 973,615 copies were circulated in foreign lands, chiefly 
missionary- fields. “ During the past 25 years there has been sent to the foreign 
field by the American Bible Society, in round numbers, in cash and books for its 
foreign agents, more than $3,000,000, and in cash to the various foreign missionary 
societies nearly half a million dollars.” Its average annual expenditure in foreign 
lands for the years 1890-1900 is $147,847. It has aided in translating, publishing, 
or circulating the Holy Scriptures in more than loodiflferent languages and dialects. 

In 1890 a union of the Bible societies in Japan was consummated between the Na¬ 
tional Bible Society of Scotland, the British and Foreign Bible Society, and the 
American Bible Society. One half of the funds for the conduct of the work is sup- 
plied by the two British societies, and one half by the American. A similar union 
of the three societies is defraying the cost of Bible translation in Korea. 


The British and Foreign Bible Society has numerous auxiliary societies in many 
parts of the world, and has promoted the translation, printing, or distribution of the 
whole or part of the Bible in 373 languages and dialects. The accompanying list of 
copies circulated annually is compiled from the Report of 1900, and, as will be ob¬ 
served, is restricted to foreign mission lands. If the “ foreign circulation ” should 
be made to include all outside of Great Britain, it would be over 3,000,000. The 
Continent of Europe, the British Colonies (excepting their non-Christian population), 
Russia in Europe, and Christendom in general, are not regarded, for the purposes of 
this volume, as properly foreign mission ground. 

The number of copies issued by the Society in 1899 was S»o 47 > 792 » of which 3,020,293 
were from depots abroad, inclusive of the European Continent. 

The Society distributes, on an average, nearly 14,000 copies of the Bible daily. The 
numbers of copies issued by it since 1804 is 165,057,185. 


173 

























































II. BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETIES — Continued. 


BIBLE SOCIETIES. 


British and Foreign Bible Society—Continued. 

Russia in Asia. 

South America. 

Syria and Palestine. 

Turkey and Greece . 


Totals of CiTculatioK in Foreign Afission Lands, 


National Bible Society of Scotland (1809). 

Africa. 

China. 

India. 

Japan. . 

South America. 

Syria. 

Torres Islands (Norfolk Islands). 

Turkey. 


Totals of Circulation in Foreign Mission Lands. 


Bible Translation Society, London (1840). 
Hibernian Bible Society, Dublin (1806). 
Trinitarian Bible Society, London (1831). . 


Bible Societies of European Continent. 

Netherlands Bible Society, Amsterdam (1814) 

Statistics of other European Bible societies, so far as received, indi¬ 
cate that their circulation does not extend to the mission fields of 
heathenism. There are over fifty of them, but their sphere of service is 
almost enUrely within the bounds of Christendom. 

Valparaiso Bible Society, Chile, South America (1861) 
Bible Societies of India. 

Calcutta Bible Society (1811). 

Colombo Bible Society, Ceylon (1812). 

Bombay Bible Society (1817). 

Madras Bible Society (1819). 

Bangalore Bible Society (1825). 

Jaffna Bible Society, Ceylon (1839). 

North India Bible Society, Allahabad (1845) . 

Burma Bible and Tract Society (1861). 

Punjab Bible Society, Lahore (1863) . 

Kandy Bible Society, Ceylon (1878). 


Bibles. 

Testaments 

Portions. 

Totals. 

421 

23,669 

54,521 

78,611 

7,485 

8,452 

27,209 

43 , >46 



4.999 

4,999 

3,976 

8,260 

17,805 

30,041 

51,631 

139,990 

1,816,153 

2,007,774 

1,123 

1,476 

1,138 

3,737 

1,057 

7,712 

366,002 

374,771 

2,015 

3,387 

68,412 

73.814 

742 

3,430 

23,914 

28,086 

505 

1,130 

3,966 

5,601 

426 

248 

444 

i,ii8 



1,000 

1,000 

339 

432 

716 

1,487 

6,207 

00 

5 .^ 

465,592 

489,614 

369 

10,954 

36,257 

47,580 1 

10 

7.639 

474 

8,123 ■ 

1 

2,400 

2,221 

1,495 

[ 

6,116 ] 

4,295 

10,219 

103,083 

117.597 

2,785 

1,555 

18,561 

22,901 

61,652 

10,826 

8,394 

163,365 

00 

512 

433 

14,110 

15,055 

330 

282 

10,476 

10,988 

3,841 

7.509 

83.403 

94.753 

10 

I 

555 

566 

No information 
receive(i. 



66,978 


Remarks. 


Composed of the Edinburgh Bible Society (i8og) and other Bible societies, which 
united in 1860-61. 1 he total issues since the foundation are 19,038,357. 

The number of copies distributed by the Society in 1890 was 94175351 of which 708,781 
were issued from depots abroad, inclusive of Uie Continent of Europe and the British 
Colonies. 


Organized by Baptists with a view to preparing translations of the Scriptures for the 
use ot Bapnst missions. Its income in 1898 was about $6000 (;|ri246). No data as 
to 3° 250 hand, but the copies reported in 1896 as printed amounted 

Auxihary to the B. F. B. S., and participating in its foreign operations. 

The statistics pven show issues in languages other than English, and chiefly on the 
Continent of Europe. In English 23,721 copies were distributed in 1899, making a 
toul circulation for that year of 71,301 Bibles or parts. 

In 1897, 59,696 copies were distributed by the Society elsewhere than in the foreign 
missionary field, making a total circulation of 67,819 copies. 

The foreign field of the Society is the colonies of the kingdom of Holland in the East 
Indies and Dutch Guiana. 

t has published versions of the Bible in Malay, Javanese, Sundanese (Java), Dyak 
(Borneo), and Macassar and Buginese (Celebes). It has also published the New 
lestament in the Nias language (Nias), and parts of the N. T. in Madoerese 
(Java), Battak (Sumatra), and in the languages of the islands of Sangir and Rotti. 

^Bible*Soc?ety"'"'^ grant, for colportage expenses, from the British and Foreign 


FnrZn R ni g"'«’ ‘"qra and Ceylon are branches of the British and 

of th?B F B s statistics here given are included in the circulation 


nis numoer (500) represents only the issues of Bibles and portions of Scriptures by 
Society in the year 1897, as no later information is at 
kafleisdurint Society also issued 69.627 tracts and 


I The total distribution of the Madras Bible Society (185,239) includes 2654 Bibles 


leaflets during the same year, 
and portions not classified. 


174 














































































11. BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETIES, 


TRACT SOCIETIES. 


Volumes and Tracts Issues from Date 
Issued Annually. of Organization. 


Remarks. 


American Tract Society, New York City (1825) 


2,500,000 


473-326,005 


f This Society has aided in the production of an evangelical literature in 153 languages and dialects of 
< the world. In these, 8176 distinct publications, excluding periodicals, have been issued irom the 
[ home press, comprising 36,780,726 volumes, besides 480,500,000 copies of tracts. 


Religious Tract Society, London (1799) 


53,764,030 


Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London } 
(1698).( 


13,860,388 


TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETIES IN 
FOREIGN LANDS. 

AFRICA. 

South African Tract and Book Society, Cape Town (1840) 


51,500 


3,386,918,960 


538,810,490 

(From 1807 only.) 


The operations of this Society extend to almost every part of the world. It publishes about 700 dis¬ 
tinct works each year, nearly one half of these being tracts. Its books and tracts are published in 
232 languages, dialects, and characters. It aids the labors of Protestant Christian missionaries in 
any part of the world and of any nationality or denomination. Of the annual issues here given 
about 20,000,000 copies were issued by foreign societies or agencies thus assisted by the R. T. S. Its 
contributions to foreign missions by grant of money, books, or printing-material amounted at the 
end of 1899 to $3,669,933 (^733,933), or about $100 a day during the whole of its existence. 

( This Society aims to promote Christian knowledge in all parts of the world. It has published the Bible 
I and the Book of Common Prayer in many different languages and out-of-the-way dialects. It also 
^ publishes a wide range of general Christian literature. 

1 The total of issues here given is from 1807, when the record began to be kept, and it is merely an ap- 
[ proximate estimate. 


Aided by grants from the Religious Tract Society of London, of which it is a Branch. 


CHINA. 

Religious Tract Society, Canton (1855) . 

Central China Religious Tract Society, Hankow (1876) . . 

Chinese Tract Society, Shanghai (1878) .... . 

North China Tract Society, Peking (1882). 

Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General > 
Knowledge among the Chinese, Shanghai (1887) ( 

North Fuhkien Religious Tract Society, Foochow (1890). 

Christian Vernacular Society, Shanghai (1890). 

Religious Tract and Book Society, Kiukiang (1894). 

Chinese Baptist Publication Society, Canton (1898). 

West China Religious Tract Society, Chungking (1899) .. 

INDIA AND CEYLON. 

Madras Religious Tract and Book Society, Madras (1818) 
Calcutta Christian Tract and Book Society, Calcutta (1823) 
Bangalore Tract and Book Society, Bangalore (1825). . . 

Bombay Tract and Book Society, Bombay (1827). 

North India Christian Tract and Book Society, Allaha- ) 
bad (1848) ) 

South Travancore Tract Society, Nagercoil (1853). 

Gujarat Tract Society, Surat (1854). 


77,306 

1,209,647 

289,720 

400,000 

181,249 

119,000 

64,129 

45,000 


1,991,285 

1,091,233 

97,182 

475,000 

360,100 

63,750 


13,207,044 


1 


91,460 


Interdenominational Tract Committees aided by the Religious Tract Society, London, exist also at 
t Amoy, Hong Kong, and Moukden in Manchuria. Several of these tract societies in China ate aided 
I by annual grants from the Religious Tract Society of London. 


J 

, In the province of Szechuan, but in close relations with the Central China Religious Tract Society of 
1 Hankow. 


/ Various public calamities have checked the work of the Bombay Tract and Book Society, and it has 
-I reported no publications in 1898 and 1899. Its last report at hand gives annual issues as 245,450. 





















II. BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETIES—Continued. 


TRACT SOCIETIES. 


Volumes and Tracts 
Issued Annually. 


Tract Societies in Foreign Lands — Continued. 

Jaffna Tract Society, Ceylon ( ). 

Punjab Religious Book Society, Lahore (1863).... ... 

Orissa Tract Society, Cuttack (1873). 

Malayalam Religious Tract Society, Trichur (1895). 

Christian Literature Society, Bombay (1858). 

Christian Literature Society, Madras (1859). 

Christian Literature Society, Lodiana (1881). 

Christian Literature Society, Northwest Province and ) 
Oudh ( ) ^ 

Christian Literature Society, Bengal ( ). 

Christian Literature Society, Mysore (1899). 

Ceylon Christian Literature and Religious Tract So- ) 
ciety, Colombo (i860) ( 


295,845 

44,000 

88,908 

42,000 

731.149 

18,000 

84,500 

51,800 

364,400 


JAPAN. 

Japan Book and Tract Society, Tokyo (1898) 


372,000 


Issues from Date 
of Organization. 


Remarks. 


i 


I The Chnsuan Literature Society of India publishes religious and general Christian literature in 18 lan- 
guages. Since its formation in 1858 1200 Christian teachers have been educated and trained in its 
normal schools, loo.ooo heathen children have been educated in Christian truth, and 2380 Christian 
books have been printed. The total copies issued by the Society amount to 26,000,000. 


Connected with the Christian Literature Society; has also a Religious Tract Department aided by the 
ReUgious Tract Society, London. 


Since rSoi tract work in Japan has-been carried on by a joint committee representing the American 
Tract Society and the Religious Tract Society of London. In 1898, by mutual agreement, the new 
Society was organized to replace that committee and carry on its work. 


KOREA. 

Korean Religious Tract Society, Seoul (1890) 


37,000 


No report received later than 1894. 


MEXICO. 

United Tract Society, Mexico (1880) 


336,000 


A union of missionaries of several denominations to provide undenominational religious literature in 
the Spanish language. 


176 
























III. MISSION PUBLISHING HOUSES AND PRINTING PRESSES. 


AFRICA. 

Asmara, Abyssinia. 

Banza Manteka, C. F. S. 
Blantyre, B. C. A. 


Bolobo, Congo 


Bonny, Upper Guinea.. 
Cape Mount, Liberia... 

Chumie. 

Domasi, B. C. A. 

Duke Town, Old Calabar 
Frere Town, B. E. A... 
Genadendal,Cape Colony 
Inhambane . 

Kambole, Lake Tan- i 
ganyika.| 

Kamundongo, Angola. 

Kiungani, Zanzibar ... 
Likoma, Lake Nyassa. 
Livingstonia, B. C. A. 

Londe, C. F. S. 


Lovedale, Cape Colony 


Luba’s, Uganda .... 

Luebo, C. F. S. 

Magila, B. E. A.... 

Main, Kaffraria. 

M’Kulla, Abyssinia . 
Mengo, Uganda .... 
Mkunazini, Zanzibar 
Monrovia, Liberia .. 


Morija, Basutoland 

Onitsha, Nigeria.. 

San Salvador, Upper 
Congo. 

Taveta, B. E. A. 

Thaba Nchu, S. A. R 

Wathen, or Ngombe, 
C. F. S. 


Annual Issues from 
Latest Reports. 


Copies. 


3.500 


6,600 


8,000 

13.150 

11,000 


2,000 

3.500 


4,640 


2,500 


Pages. 


73.385 


109,000 


2.939,200 


160,666 


90,000 


89,680 


350,000 


Society. 


S. E. N. S. 
A. B. M. U 
C. S. M... 

E. B. M. S 

C. M. S... 
P. E. M. S 

F. C. S. .. 
C. S. M... 
U. P. C. S. 
C. M. S... 
M. M. S. . 
M. E. M. S 


L. M. S... 

A. B. C. F. M 

U. M. C. A 
U. M. C. A. 
F. C. S.. 


M 


S. M. S. 


F. C. S ... 

C. M. S.. . 
P. B. F. M. S 
U. M. C. A. 

F. C. S. 

S. E. N. S.. 
C. M. S.... 
U. M. C. A. 
M. E. M. S. 

S. M. E... 

C. M. S.. . 

E. B. M. S. 

C. M. S.. . 

S. P. G. ... 

E. B. M. S. 


Remarks. 


First printing press in Cen¬ 
tral Africa. Commenced 
in 1878. 

Known as the Hannah Wade 
Printing Press. 

Work organized by Bishop 
Crowther. 


Founded in 1897. 
Founded in tSpi. 
Founded in 1864. 


Founded in 1895. 

Founded in 1888. 

Removed to Mkunazini, Zan¬ 
zibar. 

Founded in 1889. 


Largest printing press on the 
Congo. 

An important and busy press, 
but no definite report is at 
hand. 

Ten Buganda boys are em¬ 
ployed in the work. 

The first book was printed in 
1901. 


This work was formerly at 
Kiungani. 

Founded in 1899. 

Founded in 1841. It is at the 
same time an apprentices' 
training school m printing 
and binding. 


ARABIA. 

Muscat. 

BURMA. 

Rangoon. 

Toungoo. 

CANADA AND 
GREENLAND. 

Aiyansh, British Co- ) 
lumbia.^ 

Godthaab, Greenland.. . 
Regina. 

CENTRAL 

AMERICA. 

Guatemala City, Gua- ) 
temala.^ 

CEYLON. 

Colombo. 

Kandy. 

CHINA. 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Chingchowfu, Shantung. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Hankow, Hupeh. 

Hinghua, Fuhkien .... 
Kiating, Szechuan. 

Moukden, Manchuria... 
Nanking, Kiangsu. 

Ningpo, Chekiang. 

Ningpo, Chekiang. 

Nodoa, Hainan. 

Pakhoi, Kwangtung. ... 

Peking, Chihli. 

Peking, Chihli. 


Annual Issues from 
Latest Reports. 


Copies. 


62,500 

3,000 


10,450 


574.117 


108,700 

292,106 

12,750 

1,264,300 

20,000 

50,000 

35.000 

No record. 


No record, 


Pages. 


No record. 
500,000 


125,400 


1,000 


10,190,171 


22,311,128 

1.183,550 


400,000 

1,234,500 

27,000 


27,000 

750,000 


Society. 


Ref. C. A. 


A. B. M. U. 
S. P. G,... 


C. M. S.. 

M. M. S . 
C. P. M.. 


P. B. F. M.N. 

W. M. S. 

W. M. S. 


E. P. C. M... 

E. B. M. S... 

M. E. M. S.. 
A. B. C. F. M. 

N. B. S. S... 

M. E. M. S.. 
C. M. M. S.. 

U. P. C. S. M. 

F. C. M. S... 

C. M. S. 

A. B. M. U.. . 
P. B. F. M. N, 

C. M. S. 

M. E. M. S. 
S. P. G. 


Remarks. 


Founded in 1880. 


Founded in 1815. Five hun¬ 
dred million pages issued 
since then. 

Connected with Boys’ Indus¬ 
trial School. 


Begun in 1861. Self-support¬ 
ing. 

Begun in 1885. In eleven 
years 3,075,000 Testaments 
(entire or in portions) and 
8,500,000 books and tracts 
have been printed. 

Founded in 1897. 

Founded in 1897. 

Founded about 1877. 

Founded in 1897. Fourteen 
boys are learning printing. 

Founded in 1884. 

This work was begun in 1890 
and is carried on chiefly by 
school-boys. 


Founded in 1893. 


177 






























































III. MISSION PUBLISHING HOUSES AND PRINTING PRESSES — Continued. 


CHINA — Continued. 


Shanghai, Kiangsu. 


Shanghai, Kiangsu.., 
Shanghai, Kiangsu.. 

Sigan, Shensi. 

Swatow, Kwangtung 

Taichow, Chekiang. 


Tientsin, Chihli. 

Tungchow, Shantung. 

FORMOSA. 
Taiwanfu. 

INDIA. 

^jmere, Rajputana..., 

Allahabad, N. W. P... 

Ami, Madras. 

Bannu, Punjab. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Cawnpore, N. W. P. .. 
Chhota Nagpur, C. P. . 
Cottayam, Travancore. 


Cuttack, Bengal .... 
Darjeeling, Bengal... 
Ebenezer, Bengal .... 

Gauhati, Assam . 

Gorakhpur, N. W. P.. 
Gujranvala, Punjab .. 

Guntur, Madras.. 

Lodiana, N. W. P. 

Lucknow, N. W. P.... 
Lucknow, N. W. P. ... 


Annual Issues from 
Latest Reports. 


Copies. 


567.759 

280,720 

No report. 
20,000 


Not 

reported. 


421,155 


822,145 

140,586 

20,300 

50,000 

120,700 

Not 

recorded. 

2,000 


15,000 


Pages. 


67,625,660 


526,900 

900,000 

13,064,000 


94,052,658 

4,000 

5,603,576 

10,193,465 


400,000 


6,000,000 


Society. 


P. B. F. M. N 

C. T. S. 

S. D. B. 

C. I. M. 

E. P. C. M... 

C. I. M. 


A. B. C. F. M. 
P. B. F. M. N. 

E. P. C. M... 

U. P. C. S. M. 

P. B. F. M. N.l 

Ref. C. A.. . 

C. M. S. 

M. E. M. S.. 
E. B. M. S.. 
M. E. M. S.. 

S. P. G. 

G. M. S. 

C. M. S. 

E. B. M. S. .. 

C. S. M. 

1 . H. M. S. .. 
A. B. M. U. . 

C. M. S. 

Ref. P. C. 

Luth. G. S. .. 
P. B. F. M. N. 

C. M. S. 

M. E. M. S .. 


Remarks. 


Was begun in 1844, and is 
now the largest mission 
press in China. Output for 
the last five years, 201,581,- 
794 pages. More than fif- 
teen tons of manufactured 
Chinese paper, and six tons 
of other paper, were import¬ 
ed during 1898. 


Begun in 1896. 

Founded about 1880. 

Has printed the N. T. and 
Psalms in the Romanized 
Taichow dialect. 

Begun at Canton in 1832; re¬ 
moved to Peking in 1868, 
and to Tientsin in 1897. 

Connected with Tungchow 
College. 


Founded in 1883. 


Founded in 1883. Thirty- 
three Christians are given 
employment. 

f Begun jn 1839. In 1872 press 
‘ buildings were leased to na¬ 
tive Christians, by whom 
the work is now carried on. 
Several millions of books 
and tracts have been pub¬ 
lished. 


Founded in 1898. 


Established in 1885. 

Founded in 1892. 

Founded in 1821. Eighty men 
are employed in conducting 
this work. 

Founded in 1838. 

Founded in 1874. 


Founded in 1885 


Employs 150 men and prints 
in four languages. 



Annual Issues from 
Latest Reports. 

Society. 

Copies. 

Pages. 


INDIA — Continued. 




Madras, Madras. 

282,918 

35,968,400 

M. E. M. S .. 

Madras,Madras(Vepery 



S. P. C. K. .. 

Mangalore, Madras ... 

342,041 

15.737,800 

Ba. M. S. 

Midnapore, Bengal.... 



F. B. F. M. S. 

Mozufferpore, Bengal . 

30,000 


G. M. S. 

Mysore, Mysore. 

241,256 

4,386,424 

W. M. S. 

Nagercoil, Travancore. 

466,475 

3,368,396 

L. M. S. 

Ongole, Madras. 



A p M U 

Palamcotta, Madras . . 



C. M. S. 

Pasumalai, Madura . . . 


890,910 

A. B. C. F. M. 

Poona, Bombay. 

364,400 


F. C. S. 

Poona, Bombay. 



P. 1 . V. M. .. 

Poreiar, Madras. 



L. E. L. M.. . 

Rajahmundry, Madras. 

N 0 

statistics. 


Luth. G. C. .. 

Ramnad, Madras .... 



S. P. G. 

Ranchi, Bengal. 

10,500 


G. M. S. 

Rutlam, Central India. 

165,109 

679,610 

C. P. M. 

Satara, Bombay. 

421,200 

831,200 

A. B. C. F. M. 

Secundra, N. W. P. .. 



C. M. S. ... 

Surat, Bombay. 

339,000 


P. C. I. xM. S. 

Toondee (Pokhuria), ) 




Bengal.j 



F. C. S. 

JAPAN. 




Okayama. 



Tnrl 

Tokyo. 

7,500 

2,138,500 

A. B. C. F. M. 

Tokyo. 

440,960 

9,837,200 

M. E. M. S .. 

Tokyo. 



M. E. M. S .. ^ 

KOREA. 




Seoul. 

5,000 


S. P. G. 

Seoul. 


5,157,195 

M. E. M. S.. 

MADAGASCAR. 




Antananarivo. 

80,000 


F. F. M. A... ; 

Antananarivo. 

150,000 


L. M. s. : 

Antananarivo. 



Nor. M. S.... 

Antananarivo. 



S. P. G. 


Remarks. 


Known as the Rudisill Mem’l 
Publishing House. 

Founded in 1828 by L. M. S. 

Founded in 1841. 


Founded in 1890. 
Founded in 1823. 
Begun in 1896. 


Known as the Orphanage 
Press, and founded in 1879. 


Only a jobbing press. 
Opened in i88a. 

Founded in 1877 in Indore. 
Known as Columbian Press. 


Established in 1890. Printing 
is done in English, Sant^, 
Hindi, and Bengali. 


Under direction of Mr. Ishii. 


presses in Tokyo are in- 
. eluded. Founded in 1888. 

An Industrial Department ol 
the Anglo-Japanese Col¬ 
lege, founded m 1892. 


Founded in 1891. 
Tri-Lingual Press, 
in 1889. 


Begun 


Founded in 1872. Issues two 
monthly magazines. 

Issues two monthly maga¬ 
zines. 

Issues one monthly magazine. 
Issues one monthly magazine. 


178 





































































































ORISSA MISSION PRESS OF ENGLISH BAPTIST SOCIETY, CUTTACK, INDIA 

Kbv. R. J, Grundy, Superintendent, and staff of employees in the foreground. 


THE BIBLE HOUSE, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY 

Containing a large printing and publishing establishment for the Bible Societies and for sll the Missions of the American Board in Turkey 




















































III. MISSION PUBLISHING HOUSES AND PRINTING PRESSES—Continued 


Annual Issues from 
Latest Reports. 


MALAYSIA. 


Copies. 


Pages. 


Singapore 


35,000 


3 , 000,000 


MEXICO. 
Guadalajara. 

Matehuala. 


Mexico City. 

Mexico City. 

Mexico City. 

Orizaba. 

Victoria. 

OCEANIA. 


i ,238,900 
2,500 
211,000 


Aneityum,New Hebrides 


Honolulu, Hawaii 


6,000 


Kerepunu, New Guinea 

Mangaia, Hervey or ) 
Cook Islands.j 

Mbau, Fiji Islands. 

Norfolk Island, Mela- ) 
nesia.j 

Port Resolution, Tan-) 
na. New Hebrides . j 

Tanna, New Hebrides.. 


12,000 


10,500 


24,000 

5,695,000 

3,522,796 

2,000,076 

1,000,000 


155,500 


PALESTINE. 
Jerusalem. 

Jerusalem. 

PERSIA. 

Julfa. 


Not 

recorded. 

Not 

recorded. 


1,000 


100,000 


Urumiah 


1.547 


725.716 


M. 


Society. 


Remarks. 


E. M. S. 


The Amelia Bishop Press. 
Founded in 1890. 


A. B. C. F. M 
A. F. B. F. M 


Independent of the mission, 
and receives no subsidy 
from it. 


M. E. M. S.. 
P. B. F. M. N 
A. B. H. M. S 
Ind. 


Founded in rSyd. 

This press was established in 
1885. 

Directed by Mr. Eglon Har¬ 
ris. 


A. F. B. F. M 


F. C. S. ... 
H. E. A. .. 
L. M. S.... 


The entire output of 1894 was 
confined to Gilbertese pub¬ 
lications. 


L. M. S.... 
A. W. M. S 


Founded in 1894. 


M. M, 


N. H. M... 
N. H. M... 


Founded in 1897. 


C. M. S. 


Founded in 1870. 


L. S. J. 


Founded in 1872. 


( The Henry Martyn Memorial 
C. M. S .t Press. Founded in 1895. 

{ This work was begun in 1839 
under A. B. C. F. M. Total 
number of pages from be¬ 
ginning, 133,530,181. 



Annual Issues from 
Latest Reports. 


Copies. 

Pages. 

PERSIA — Continued. 

Urumiah . 



SIAM AND LAOS. 



Bangkok, Siam. 

126,655 

4,000,000 

Chiengmai, Laos. 

SOUTH AMERICA. 

10,167 

1,659,500 

• Bahia, Brazil. 

12,000 

500,000 

Bogota, Colombia. 

26,400 

50,000 

Buenos Ayres, Argentina 

Buenos Ayres, Argentina 

170,100 

1,232,400 

Campos, Brazil. 

Chaco, Uruguay. 

20,000 

400,000 

Lavras, Brazil. 

Medellin, Colombia .... 


250,000 

Para, Brazil. 

Porto Alegre, Brazil... . 
Rio Janeiro, Brazil. 


50,000 

Santiago, Chili. 

Trujillo, Peru. 

417.521 

4,661,960 

SYRIA. 



Beirut. 

TIBET. 

Kyeland. 

157,700 

24,882,680 

TURKEY. 



Constantinople. 

Loftcha, Bulgaria. 

375.000 

8,000,000 

Samokov, Bulgaria. 

WEST INDIES. 

Sea Side, Jamaica. 


1.529.904 


A. 


Society. 


Remarks. 


M, 


Founded in 1898. 


P. B. F. M. N. This work was begun in i860. 
P. B. F. M. N. Established in 1890. 


S. B. C. 

P. B. F. M. N. 
M. E. M. S... 

Ind. 

S. B. C. 

S. A. M. S. . . 
P. B. F. M. S. 
P. B. F. M. N. 
M. E. M. S... 
M. E. M. S. . 

M. E. S. 

M. E. M. S... 
R. B. M. U.. 


Founded in 1890. 


The Victoria Gospel Press. 
Established 1901 by Mr. 
Robert L. Hodge. 

Founded in 1894. 


Founded in 1880. 
Founded in 1901. 


P. B. F. 


M. 



Foundeu in Malta in 1822, 
and removed to Beirut in 
1834. Total ofpages printed 
up to 1900, 668,000,000. 


M. M. S. 


Lithographic. 


A. B. C. F. M. { 
M. E. M. S... 


Printing done in four lan¬ 
guages. 


A. B. C. F. M. 


A. F. B. F. M. 


Note.— The statements in the Reports of missionary societies concerning the work done at the mission printing presses and publishing houses are often made in general terms, and it is in many cases difficult to find exact state¬ 
ments as to the number of volumes and pages annually issued. In a number of instances the data recorded above were obtained direct from the foreign fields. In some instances the printing presses form a part of the apparatus 
used in Industrial Training Schools or Orphanages, and do not seem to be of sufficient importance to call for separate notice in this connection. They are usually mentioned in the sections devoted to such institutions. 


179 




























































IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS). 


Place of Publication. 


AFRICA. 

Bethany, Transvaal. 

Blantyre, B. C. A. 

Bolobo, Upper Congo ... 

Botsabelo, Transvaal. 

Cairo, Egypt. 

Cape Palmas, Liberia. 

Cape Town, Cape Colony. 
Cape Town, Cape Colony. 
Genadendal, Cape Colony. 
Genadendal, Cape Colony. 

Kiungani, Zanzibar. 

Livingstonia, B. C. A .... 

Londe, C. F. S. 

Londe, C. F. S. 

Lovedale, Cape Colony ... 
Lovedale, Cape Colony . .. 

Luebo, C. F. S. 

Magila, B. E. A. 

Main, Kaffraria. 

Mengo, Uganda. 

Monrovia, Liberia. 


Name of Periodical. 


Morija, Basutoland. 

Port Elizabeth, Cape Colony.. 
Pretoria, Transvaal. 


Ricks Institute, Liberia.... 
San Salvador, Upper Congo... 

Taveta, B. E. A . 

Tunis, Tunisia. 

Umtata, Cape Colony. 

Wellington, Cape Colony .. 
South Africa. 


ALASKA. 


Alaska. 
Alaska. 


ASSAM. 
Tura, Garo region .. 


Moshupa-Tsela. 

Life and Work in British Central Africa ... 

Ntoto li Meya (Sparks of Fire). 

Mogoera on Basutlio. 

Murshid (Guide). 

Cape Palmas Reporter. 

The Link. 

South African Pioneer.. 

De Bode (The Messenger). 

Kindervriend (The Children’s Friend) ... 

Msimulizi (The Reporter). 

The Aurora. 

Minsamu Miayenge (Messenger of Peace) 

Almanac. 

Christian Express. 

Literary Society Magazine. 

Kassai Herald. 

Habari za Mwezi (Monthly News). .... 
Indaba Zamabandla (News of the Churches) 
Ebifa Munsi (Mengo Notes). 

(The Recorder. 

(The New Africa. 


(Lesuli Nyana la Lesuto (Little Light of 
( Lesuto). 

South African Baptist. 


(Nanga ya ba-Thonga (Trumpet of the i 
( Thonga). 


The Baptist Monitor. 

Ngonde ya Ngonde. 

Taveta Chronicle. 

Monthly Bulletin . 

Ikerike e-Katolika (Catholic Church). 

Mission News Letter. 

Y’s and Otherwise. 


Alaska Cross Bearer 
Eskimo Bulletin .... 


Achini Repeng (Garo Friend). 


Society 

Publishing. 


H. E. L. M. 
C. S. M .... 

E. B. M. S . 
Ber. M. S... 
U. P. C. N. A. 

S. A. G. M . 
S. A. G. M . 
M. M. S.... 
M. M. S.... 
U. M. C. A . 

F. C. S. 

S. M. S. 

S. M. S. 

F. C. S . 

F. C. S. 

P. B. F. M. S. 
U. M. C. A. 

F. C. S. 

C. M. S .... 


M. E. M. S. 

S. M. E .... 

Ind. 

S. R. M .. . 

E. B. M. S . 
C. M. S .... 
Y. M. C. A . 
Scot. E. M. S. 

Ind. 

W. C. T. U . 

P. E. M. S.. 
A. M. A. ... 


A. B. M. U. 


Periodicity. 

1 Circula¬ 
tion. 

Remarks. 

Monthly. 

700 


Monthly. 

200 


Monthly. 


Published in the Sesuto language. 

Weekly. 

600 


Monthly. 

2,000 

f The official organ of the South Africa General Mission. Two thousand 

Monthly. 

9,000 

copies are issued in Capetown, and an English edition of 7000 copies is 

1 printed from stereos sent each month to London. 

Bimonthly. 

Monthly. 



Monthly. 


A college magazine, started in 1888. 

Bimonthly. 


A journal of missionary news and Christian work. 

Monthly. 

800 


Annually . 

600 


Monthly. 

1,000 


Quarterly. 


Established in 1901. 

Monthly. 

Quarterly. 

150 


Monthly. 


Printed by natives at the Mengo Industrial Mission. 

Monthly. 


Commenced by M. Mabille, of the Barotsi Mission, in 1870. 

Monthly. 


Published by South African Baptists. 

Monthly. 


Established in 1899. 

Colwyn Bay African Mission. 

Monthly. 

Occasionally. 

Monthly. 

250 


Quarterly. 


Published in the Kaffir language. 

Monthly. 


Published by the Huguenot Seminary. 

Quarterly. 


Started in 1889. 

Monthly. 


Established in 1901. Under direction of Bishop Rowe. 

Commenced in 1876. 


i8o 






















































































































IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS)—Continued. 


Place of Publication. 


BURMA. 

Rangoon. 

Rangoon. 

Rangoon . 

Rangoon . 

Rangoon. 

Rangoon. 

Rangoon. 

Toungoo. 


Name of Periodical. 


Society 

Publishing. 


Periodicity. 


Circula¬ 

tion. 


Remarks. 


Burman S. S. Paper. 

Karen S. S. Paper. 

Burman Messenger. 

Morning Star. 

News. 

Diocesan Quarterly Paper 

Life Line. 

Pole Star. 


A. B. M. U 
A. B. M. U 
A. B. M. U 
A. B. M. U 
A. B. M. U 
S. P. G..., 
W. C. T. U 
S. P. G.... 


Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Quarterly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 


1.550 

4,500 

400 

950 

400 


300 


CANADA 

AND GREENLAND. 


Aiyansh, British Columbia ... . 

Godthaab, Greenland. 

Regina, British Columbia. 


Hagaga (The Key or Opener) 

Lasestof. 

Progress. 


C. M. S . 
M. M. S. 
C. P. M . 


Quarterly. 

Semi-monthly ... 
Semi-monthly . .. . 


550 


The paper was established by the Moravians, although their missions in 
Greenland have been recently transferred to the care of the Danish Lutheran 
Church of that country. 

Commenced in 1894. 


CEYLON. 

Batticotta, Ceylon. 

Colombo, Ceylon . 

Colombo, Ceylon. 

Colombo, Ceylon. 

Colombo, Ceylon. 

Colombo, Ceylon. 

Colombo, Ceylon. 

Colombo, Ceylon. 

Colombo, Ceylon. 

Colombo, Ceylon. 

Colombo, Ceylon. 

Colombo, Ceylon. 

Colombo, Ceylon. 

Colombo, Ceylon. 

Galle, Ceylon. 

Jaffna, Ceylon. 

Kandy, Ceylon. 

Manepy (Jaffna), Ceylon 

Penedure, Ceylon. 

Tillipally, Ceylon. 

CHINA. 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Amoy, Fuhkien . 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 


Jaffna College Miscellany. 

Church Missionary Gleaner. 

Ceylon Churchman. 

St. Thomas College Magazine. 

Methodist Church Record. 

Wesley College Magazine. 

Sat3’alokya (Light of Truth). 

Children’s Lamp. 

Young Men of Ceylon. 

Home Messenger and Association Record 

Life and Work. 

Baptist Intelligencer.. 

Sudharmalokaya. 

Ceylon Diocesan Gazette . 

Richmond College Magazine. 

Christian Friend. 

Our Boys. 

Morning Star. 

Golden Garland. 

Palier Nason (Children’s Friend). 


Ind. 

C. M. S. 

S. P. G. 

S. P. G. 

W. M. S. 

W. M. S. 

C. L. S. I ... 
C. L. S. I ... 
Y. M. C. A .. 

(Y. M. C. A ) 
\Y. W. C. A ) 

Ind. 

E. B. M. S. .. 

Ch. of E. 

Ch. of E. 

W. M. S. 

R. T. S. 

W. M, S. 

A. B. C. F. M 

Ind. 

A. B. C. F. M 


Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Quarterly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Quarterly. 

Quarterly. 

Monthly. 

Semi-monthly . . . 

Monthly. 

Weekly. 


Church Messenger 
Church News .... 
Child’s Paper. 


Ref. C. A.... 
E. P. C. M .. 
M. E. M. S.. 


Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly ....'• . .\ 


250 


Published three times a year. 
Established in 1878. 


400 

250 

250 

400 

5,500 


Established in 1862. 


300 

340 

300 

200 


Published by the Dutch Reformed Church. 
Founded in 1895. 

An English paper, established in 1876. 


150 

800 Established in 1840, and for many years it has been self-supporting. 
1,000 Founded in 1866. 

1,000 


1,000 

1,000 

450 


I8I 
























































































































IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS) - Continued. 


Place of Publication. 

Name of Periodical. 

CHINA — Continued. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Kiukiang, Kiangsi. 

Chinese Christian Advocate. 

Globe Magazine, or Review of the Times .. 
Hwei Pao (Church Paperl . 

Kiukiang, Kiangsi. 

Moukden, Manchuria. 

Ningpo. 

Sunday School Lesson Magazine. 

(Kuan Tung Hui Pao (Manchurian Church ) 

( News). ( 

Peking, Chihli. 

Peking, Chihli. 

(Hua Pei Hui Pao (North China Church > 

( News). j 

Sundav School Les.sons 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

(Wan-Kuoh-Kung-Pao (Review of the ) 

\ Times). ( 

Chung Si Chiao Hwui Pao(Miss’y Review) 

Hwa Pao (Chinese Illustrated News). 

Yueh Pao (Child’s Paperl . 

Sundav School Lessons . 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Sundav School T.essnn«; 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu . .. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Chinese Recorder and Missionary Journal . 
China Medical Missionarv Tournal . . . 
Woman’s Work in the Far East. 

(Tsung Ku Chiao Hui Lu (Anglican ) 

( Church Record). ( 

The Union. 

Eastern Star. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu . 

St. John’s Echo. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Anti-Opium News. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu . 

Sigan, Shensi . 

Soochow, Kiangsu. 

Kiao Pao (Church News). 

(Hsi Chin Yueh Pao (Shensi and Western ) 

( Monthly Magazine). ( 

Sundav School Lessons. . 

Soochow, Kiangsu. 

Sundav School Lessons. 

Swatow, Kwangtung. 

Tie Hui Church News. 

Tientsin, Chihli. 

Chinese Intercollerdan.. 

Tungchow, Shantung. 

FORMOSA. 

Taiwanfu . 

Shih Pao (Shantung Times). 

Taiwanfu Clinrrh Npw<; 

INDIA. 

Ajmere, Rajputana. 


Ajmere, Rajputana. 

Hitarth Patrika. 

Allahabad, N. W. P.!.. 

Makzani Masihi (Christian Treasury). 


Society 

Publishing. 


M. E. M. S. 

M. E. S .... 

K. T. S. 

K. T. S .... 

U. P. C. S. M 
C. M. S .... 

N. C. T. S.. 
N. C. T. S,. 
S. D. C. K. . 

S. D. C. K... 
C. T. S... 

C. T. S... 

C. T. S. .. 

C. T. S... 

Ind. 

Ind. 

Ind . 

Ch. of E. . 


Ind. 

Ind. 

P. E. M. S. 

Ind. 

M. E. S . , 

C. I. M. 

C. T. S. 

C. T. S . 

E. P. C. M .. 
Y. M. C. A .. 
P. B. F. M. N. 


E. P. C. M . 

Ind. 

U. P. C. S. M. 
P. B. F. M. N. 


Periodicity. 


Monthly . 
Monthly . 
Monthly . 
Quarterly 


Quarterly. 

Semi-monthly . .. . 
Monthly. 


Bimonthly. 
Monthly . . 
Monthly . . 

Monthly . . 

Quarterly . 
Weekly .. . 
Monthly .. 
Monthly . . 
Weekly, .. 


Monthly , 


Quarterly .... 

Weekly. 

Semi-monthly 


Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Quarterly. 

Weekly. 

Monthly. 

Quarterly. 

Semi-annually . . . 

Quarterly. 

Weekly. 


Circu¬ 

lation. 


3,000 


60 

600 

3,600 

3.500 

650 

1.500 
1,860 

900 

1,000 

780 

270 

900 

100 

1,000 

450 

5,000 

1,000 

900 

700 

300 

700 

1,000 

600 


350 

400 

200 


Remarks. 


Founded in 1891. 


Interdenominational. 

Interdenominational. 

Interdenominational. 

Founded in 1898. 

Founded in 1879. 

Organ of the Christian Institute. 

Published by the students of St. John’s College. 

Published in the interest of the Anti-Opium League. 

Published by missionaries of the Scandinavian China Alliance. 


Official organ of Y. M. C. A. College Associations of China. 
Founded in 1896. 


Interdenominational. 

Started in 1868. Sunday-school lessons in Urdu published as a supplement. 


182 



























































































































IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS) —Continued. 


Place of Publication. 


Name of Periodical. 


Society 

Publishing. 


Periodicity. 


Circula¬ 

tion. 


Remarks. 


INDIA—Continued. 

Allahabad, N. W. P. 

Amritsar, Punjab. 

Amritsar, Punjab. 

Arni, Madras. 

Berinag, Almora, N. W. P. ... 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay . 

Bombay, Bombay . 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. ... 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal.. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 


Indian Christian Messenger. 

Masihi. 

Purity Soldier. 

Mangala Vasanam (Good News). 

Calvary. 

Suvartik (Evangelist). 

Church Missionary Gleaner. 

Temperance Advocate. 

Bombay Diocesan Record. 

Dnyanodaya. 

Balbodh Mewa. 

Bombay Guardian. 

Balshikahaks. 

Woman’s Friend. 

Indian Christian Quarterly. . . . 
Bombay Young Men’s Monthly.. 

Quarterly Paper. 

Indian War Cry. 

Khristiya Bandhab. 

Dut Patrika. 

Evangelist . 

Dipti Prakashika. 

Bengali Sunday School Leaflet. .. 

Sunday School Lessons. 

Calcutta Monthly. 

Evangelist. 

Snehamoyi. 

Achikani Repang. 

News Letter. 

Our Own Magazine. 

Amader Patrika. 

Our Boys’ Magazine. 

Our Bond. 

Indian Church Quarterly Review 

Indian Churchman. 

Epiphany. 

Friendly Greetings. 

Bengal Missionary Gleaner. 

India Sunday School Journal.... 


Ind . 


Ind. 

Monthly ...... 

Ind. 

Monthly. 

Ref. C. A ... 

Monthly. 

I. C. R. 

Quarterly. 

C. M. S. 

Monthly. 

C. M. S.. . . 

Monthly. 

W. C. T. U .. 


Ind. 


A. B. C. F. M. 

Weekly. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

Monthly. 

Ind. 

Weekly. 

Ind. 

Weekly. 

M. E. M. S... 

Semi-monthly .... 

Ind. 


Y. M. C. A . 

Monthly. 

Ind. 


S. A. 

Monthly. 

E. B. M. S. .. 


E. B. M. S.. . 

Monthly. 

E. B. M. S. 

Monthly ........ 

E. B. M. S.. 

Weekly. 

E. B. M. S.. , 

Weekly. 

E. B. M. S... 

Monthly .. 

E. B. M. S.. . 

Monthly . 

E. B. M. S... 

Monthly. 

A. B. M. U.. 

Monthly. 

E. B. M. S .. 

Monthly. 

S. U. 

Monthly. 

S. U. 

Monthly. 

S. U. 

Monthly. 

A. B. M .... 

Monthly. 

Ch. of E_ 


Ch. of E. 


0 . M. C. 

Weekly. 

C. M. S. 


C. M. S. 

Monthly. 

I. S. S. U ... 

Monthly. 


240 


Published by Indian Christian Association. 
Published in Urdu. 

An Urdu paper published in the interest of purity. 
The Tamil organ of the Arcot Mission. 

Organ of the Indian Christian Realm. 

Published in Marathi. 

Published in English. 


600 

500 

3,000 


550 

400 

350 

300 

1,000 

650 

250 


Published in English at the Bombay Education Society’s Press. 

An Anglo-vernacular paper which has been issued since 1842. 

A Marathi illustrated magazine for children, published since 1873. 
Established in 1851, and edited for 35 years by the Rev. George Bowen. 
Published by Bombay Tract and Book Society. 

Published in five languages. 

Published by the Indian Christian Association of Bombay. 

Organ of the Y. M. C. A. of Bombay. 

Pubhshed by Parsi Christian Association. 

Published in English. 

A Bengali paper established in 1879. 

Published in Hindi. 

Published in English 
Published in Bengali. 

Published in Garo. 


1,800 

550 

275 


Published in Bengali. 
Published in Garo. 
Published in English. 


600 


Published in Bengali 


175 


Published in English. 


3,000 

2,500 

1,300 


An English paper established in x866. 
Published in English. 


Aims to develop missionary interest in the Bengali church. 

An English journal published by the India Sunday School Union. 


•83 

















































































































































IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS) —Continued. 


Place of Publication. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Cannanore, Malabar. 

Cawnpore, N. W. P. 

Cottayam, Travancore. 

Cottayam, Travancore. 

Cottayam, Travancore. 

Cottayam, Travancore. 

Cottayam, Travancore. 

Cottayam, Travancore. 

Cuttack, Bengal. 

Cuttack, Bengal. 

Dadar, Bombay. 

Darjeeling, Bengal. 

Dwarahat, N. \V. P. 

Ebenezer, Bengal.. . 

Fatehgarh, N. W. P. 

Jalandhar, Punjab. 

Jalna, Hyderabad. 

Jamalpur, Bengal. 


Name of Periodical. 


Indian Witness. 

Indian Methodist Times. 

Messenger. 

Woman’s Friend . 

Indian Epworth Herald. 

India’s Young Folks. 

White Ribbon for Asia. 

North Indian Church Missionary Gleaner.. 

News and Notes. 

Railway Signal. 

Saint Andrew. 

Indian Christian Endeavorer. 

Ranarab (War Cry). 

Jangi Pokar (Indian War Cry). 

Nava Juga (New Era). 

Union Record. 

Indian Evangelical Review. 

Tranodaya . 

Indian Christian Herald. 

Old Church Parish Magazine. 

Oriental Watchman. 

Keralopkari. 

Indian Christian Messenger. 

Travancore and Cochin Diocesan Record . . 

Friend of Malabar. 

Family Friend. 

Children’s Friend. 

Treasury of Knowledge. 

Kerala Tharaka (Star of Kerala). 

Sunday School Lessons. 

Morning Star. 

Indian Watchman. 

Masik Patrika (Monthly News). 

Children’s Friend. 

Friend of the Santhals. 

Indian Inquirer. 

Sahaik. 

Baudhu Priti (Brotherly Love). 

Railway Signal. 


Society 

Publishing. 

Periodicity. 

Circula¬ 

tion. 

Remarks. 

M. E. M. S .. 

Weekly. 

1,000 

Established in 1861. Published in English. 

M. E. M. S.. 

Monthly. 



M. E. M. S .. 

Monthly. 

52s 


M. E. M. S .. 

Semi-monthly .... 

2,000 

Published in Bengali. 

M. E. M. S .. 

Monthly. 



M. E. M. S .. 

Semi-monthly . . . . 



W. C. T. U.. 

Monthly. 

1,566 

Organ of the Indian W. C. T. U. 

C. M. S. 

Monthly. 

400 

Published in English. 

Ind. 

Monthly. 

250 

Published by the Union Church of Dajjeeling. 

R. M. I. 

Monthly. 


Conducted by the Railway Mission of India. 

C. S. M. 

Quarterly. 


Published in interest of Kalimpong Mission. 

C. E. S. 

Monthly. 


The English organ of the Christian Endeavor Societies of India. 

S. A. 




S. A. 

Weekly. 



C. L. S. I ... 

Weekly. 



C. L. S. I.... 

Monthly. 



Ind. 




Ind. 



Published by Native Christian Association. 

Ind. 

Weekly. 


Organ of the Bengal Christian community. 


Monthly. . 



Monthly. 



Ba. M. S. 




Ind. 

Semi-weekly .... 


An organ of the Indian Christian community of N. W. P. and Oudh. 

C. M. S. 

Bimonthly. 

300 


C. M. S. 

Monthly. 

500 

Established in 1879. 

C. M. S. 

Monthly. 

1,000 


C. M. S. 

Monthly. 

600 


C. M. S. 

Monthly. 

500 


C. M. S. 

Weekly. 


Established in 1901. Published in Malayalam. 


Monthly. 

370 

Published in Uriya. 


Monthly. 

370 

Published in Uriya. 

Ind . 

Semi-monthly .. . 



C. S. M. 

Monthly. 

800 


M. E. M. S .. 

Weekly. 



I. H. M. S... 

Monthly. 



C. E. S . 

Monthly. 


Official organ of the Christian Endeavor Societies of Burma, India, and Ceylon. 

Ind. 

Weekly. 


An Urdu purity paper. 

F. C. S._ 

Monthly. 



R. M. I. 

Monthly. 


Conducted by the Railway Mission of India. 


184 

























































































































































IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS)—Continued 


Place of Publication. 


Name of Periodical. 


Society 

Publishing. 


Periodicity. 


Circula¬ 

tion. 


Remarks. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Jamalpur, Bengal. 

Kolar, Madras. 

Lahore, Punjab. 

Lahore, Punjab. 

Landaur, N. W. P. 

Lodiana, Punjab. 

Lodiana, Punjab. 

Lucknow, N. W. P. 

Lucknow, N. W. P. 

Lucknow, N. W. P. 

Lucknow, N. W. P. 

Lucknow, N. W. P. 

Madras, Madras .. . 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras.. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 


Messenger. 

Evangelist. 

Punjab Mission News . 

Sewak. 

Indian Standard. 

Nur-Afshan (Light Scatterer). 

Quarterly Magazine for Women .... 

Collegian. 

Children’s Friend. 

Zenana Woman’s Friend. 

Kaukab-i-Hind (Star of India). 

Sunday School Lessons and Helps.. 

Eastern Star . 

Madras Christian College Magazine. 

South India Methodist. 

Woman’s Friend. 

Church Missionary Gleaner . 

Madras Diocesan Record. 

Sattia Tudan (Messenger of Truth) . 

Guardian.. •. 

Tamil Zenana Magazine. 

Madras Messenger. 

Young Men of India. 

Baptist Missionary Review. 

Tamil War Cry. 

Christian Friend. 

Christian Patriot. 

Madras Temperance Herald. 

Progress. 

Vepery Magazine. 

Preacher’s Magazine. 

Indian Ladies’ Magazine. 


R. M. I. 

M. E. M. S .. 

C. M. S. 

Ind. 

P. B. F. M. N. 
P. B. F. M. N. 
C. L. S. I.... 
M. E. M. S.. . 
M. E. M. S... 
M. E. M. S... 
M. E. M. S... 
M. E. M. S. . 

F. C. S. 

F. C. S. 

M. E. M. S... 
M. E. M. S.. . 

C. M. S. 

Ch. of E. ... 

D. M. S. 

Ind. 

Ind. 

Y. W. C. A . . 
Y. M. C. A .. 
Ind. 

S. A. 

Ind. 

Ind. 

Ind. 

M. T. S. 

Ind. 

S. I. M. A.. . 
Ind. 


Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Semi-monthly .... 

Monthly. 

Quarterly. 

Monthly. 

Weekly. 

Semi-monthly . ... 

Weekly. 

Quarterly. 

Weekly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Bimonthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Bimonthly. 

Weekly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Quarterly. 

Monthly. 


1,000 

260 


Conducted by the Railway Mission of India. 


A vernacular paper in advocacy of purity. 


700 

1,000 


Published by students of Reid Christian College. 


Published in both the Urdu and Hindi. 


7,700 

400 

344 

312 

734 

350 


Published in Urdu. 

Published in English. 
Established in 1883. 

Published in Tamil. 


3-844 


Published both in Tamil and Telugu. 

Organ of the Temperance Association. 

A journal published in the interest of zenana readers. 


1,588 

600 


National paper of the Y. M. C. A. of India. 


2,801 


A Tamil paper established in 1898, and edited by the Rev. Devadasen David. 
Published by the Madras Native Christian Association. 

Organ of the Teynampet Native Christian Association. 

Established in 1880. 

Published in English. 

A Tamil journal established in 1899. 

An English magazine established in 1901, and edited by Mrs. S. Satthia- 
nadhan. 


Madras, Madras. 

Mangalore, Madras .. 
Mangalore, Madras .. 

Mysore, Mysore. 

Mysore, Mysore. 

Nagercoil, Travancore 
Nagercoil, Travancore 


Madras Christian Intelligencer .... 

Satyadipike. 

K6ral6pakari. 

Vrittanta Patrikd (News-Letter). . .. 

Harvest Field. 

Christian Messenger. 

Desopakari (Friend of the Country) 


Ch. of E. 

Ba. M. S... . 
Ba. M. S. .. 

W. M. S. 

W. M. S. ... 

L. M. S. 

C. L. S. I.... 


Weekly. 

Semi-monthly . . . . 

Monthly. 

Weekly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 


1,150 

340 

3,600 

600 

2,400 

1,500 


Established in 1901 for Tamil Christians. 
Published in Kanarese. 

Published in Malayalam. 

A Christian newspaper in Kanarese. 


Illustrated magazine in Tamil. 







































































































































IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES 


Place of Publication. 


Name of Periodical. 


Society 

Publishing. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Nagercoil, Travancore. 

Nagercoil, Travancore. 

Nagercoil, Travancore. 

Nagercoil, Travancore. 

Nagercoil, Travancore. 

Nagercoil, Travancore. 

Nagercoil, Travancore. 

Nellore, Madras. 

Ongole, Madras. 

Palamcotta. 

Pasumalal, Madura. 

Pasumalai, Madura. 

Pasumalai, Madura. 

Patna, Bengal. 

Quilon, Travancore. 

Ranchi, Bengal. 

Ranchi, Bengal . 

Rutlam, Central India. 

Rutlam, Central India. 

Simla, Punjab. 

Tinnevelly, Madras. 

Toondee, Bengal. 

Tranquebar, Madras. 

Place of publication unknown . 
Place of publication unknown . 
Place of publication unknown . 
Place of publication unknown 


Mission School Magazine. 

Matharpothini (Zenana Magazine) 

Glad News for Children. 

Missionary Gleaner. 

Temperance Herald. 

Homiletical Magazine.. 

Sunday School Lesson Notes. 

Sunday School Lessons. 

Telugu Baptist. 

The Water of Life. 

Joyful News. 

Satthiavarthamani (True News) 

Santhosha Seythi. 

Behar Guardian . 

Yutha Sabtham (War Cry). 

Gharbandhu. 

Dhalwans. 

Indian Standard. 

Gyan Patrika. 

On Guard. 

Good Instruction. 

Dharwak .. . 

Arunodayan (Aurora). 

Kashf-uI-IIaqaqak. 

Tabib-i-Amm . 


Telugu Weekly, 
Vivechah.. 


C. L. S. 1.... 
. C. L. S. I. ... 

L. M. S. 

L. M. S. 

L. M. S. 

L. M. S. 

L. M. S. 

A. B. M. U ., 
A. B. M. U .. 

C. M. S. 

A. B. C. F. M. 
A. B. C. F. M. 

Ind. 

Ind. 

S. A. 

G. M. S ... . 

G. M. S. 

C. P. M. 

C. P. M. 

Ind. 

C. M. S. 

F. C. S . 

L. E. L. M .. 


A. B. M. U.. 
Ind. 


JAPAN. 

Fukui. 

Hakodate, Hokkaido 

Kobe. 

Kofu. 

Kushiro, Hokkaido . 

Kyoto. 

Kyoto. 

Kyoto. 

Miyazaki. 

Morioka. 


Light in Darkness. 

Hokkai no Hikari (Northern Sea Light) 

Asashi no Hikari (Morning Light). 

Kyochu Bundan (Literary Table). j 

Gokuji Sosho (Journal of Prison Reform) 

(Doshisha Bungaku (Doshisha Literary ) 

( Magazine).( 

Dendo Geppo (Monthly Missionary Record) 

Mission News. 

Kyushu Kirisutokyo (Kyushu Christian) .. 
Seikei Kwatei (Bible Lessons). 


P. B. F. M. N. 

C. M. S. 

A. B. C. F. M. 
C. M. M. S .. 
Ind. 

Ind. 

Ind. 

A. B. C. F. M. 
A. B. C. F. M. 
Ind. ... 


Periodicity. 


Monthly. 

Quarterly. 

Bimonthly .... 

Monthly. 

Quarterly. 

Quarterly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Weekly. 

Monthly ...... 

Monthly. 

Semi-monthly .. 

Monthly. 

Bimonthly. 


Semi-monthly 
Semi-monthly 
Monthly .... 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 


Bimonthly 


Semi-monthly .... 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

186 


AND PAPERS)—Continued. 


Circu¬ 

lation. 


3.800 

1.800 
1,500 
2,400 

900 

1,300 

1,300 

250 

700 


Published in Tamil. 
Published in Tamil. 


A magazine for Tamil preachers. 


Remarks. 


1,146 

625 


Established in Z899. 

Commenced in 1870. 

Tamil organ of the South India C. E. Union. 


Organ of the Patna Total Abstinence Society. 
Published in Malayalam. 


450 

340 

1,000 

750 


Commenced in 1898. 


Published by Army Temperance Association. 
A Santali magazine started in iSgt. 


Established in 1900. 

Established in 1900. 

Established in rgoo. Mr. Laflamme is editor. 

An English and Marathi journal established in rgoi. 


450 

650 

3 . 2«2 

300 


Bible exposition for inquirers. 


Published by Dojokwai Society. 


The organ of the Doshisha University. 


The organ of the Japan Home Missionary Society. 


300 


Council and Synod of the Church of Christ in 






























































































































































IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS) —Continued. 


Place of Publication. 


Name of Periodical. 


JAPAN — Continued. 
Nagasaki. 

Nagasaki . 

Niigata. 

Okayama . ... 

Okayama . 

Osaka. 

Osaka. 

Sapporo, Hokkaido. 

Sendai. 


tChinzei Dendo Geppo (Kyushu Evange- 
< listic Monthly). 

Kwassui Quarterly. 

Tenrai (Heavenly Sound). 

Kojiin Shimpo. 

Okayama Kojiin (Asylum Record). 

Shimei (Messenger). 

Shinri (Truth). 

(Gokoku no Tate (Shield of National De- 
( fence). . 

Michi no Shiori (Guide to Holiness) .... 


Sendai 


Gleanings 


Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo. 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 


Japan Evangelist. 

Hakko. 

Church in Japan. 

Kyokai Hyoron (Religious World). 

Yorokobi no Otozure (Glad Tidings) . 

Chiisaki Otozure (Little Tidings). 

Fukuin no Tsukai (Gospel Messenger).... 
Kirisutokyo Shinshi (Christian Newspaper) 

Sei Kwo (Light of the World). 

Kyoho (Religious Information). 

Kuni no Hikari (Light of our Land). 

Tidings from Japan. 

Fukuin Soshi (Evangelical Magazine) .... 


Society 

Publishing. 


Ind. 

M. E. M. S.., 

Ind. 

Ind. 

Ind. 

C. M. S. 

G. E. P. M. S. 

Ind. 

Ind. 

A. B. M. U. ) 
S. B. C .... ( 

Ind. 

P. E. M. S.. . 
P. E. M. S... 
P. E. M. S... 
Ref. C. A .. 
Ref. C. A . 

E. A. M. S . . 

A. C. C . 

A. C. C. 

A. C. C .... 

Ind. 

M. E. M. S . 
A. B. C. F. M. 


Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 


Light on the Way. 

Shinseiki (New Century) 
The Voice. 


Ind 

Ind 

Ind 


Periodicity. 


Circula¬ 

tion. 


Remarks. 


Monthly 


75 


Published by the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches. 


Quarterly. 

Monthly. 

Bimonthly .. .. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 


2,000 

500 


Published by the girls of the Nagasaki Girls' School. 

Established in 1896. Edited by the Rev. K. Muraoka. 

Published by the Orphan Asylum. 

An English paper published in the interest of Mr. Ishii’s Orphan Asylum. 


Established in 1885. 


Quarterly 
Monthly . 


Published by Temperance Society of the Hokkaido. 


700 


Semi-quarterly .. . 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Bimonthly. 

Monthly. 

Semi-monthly . . 
Semi-monthly . . 
Semi-monthly ... . 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Semi-monthly ... 


1,000 


450 

180 

3,100 

4.300 


Published by the Literary Society of St. Paul’s College. 
Started in 1894. Suspended December, 1900. 

First published in 1876. 

Established in 1892. 


400 

800 


Principal temperance paper in Japan. 

An English paper edited by the Rev. David S. Spencer. 

Contains translations of articles from the leading religious journals of England 
and America. 

Published at the expense of the English Railway, Post, and Telegraph Mis¬ 
sions. 

A journal, published by Mr. Kozaki, for the consideration of religion, morals, 
education, literature, philosophy, politics, and social affairs. 

An independent journal of Christian civilization, edited and published by Mr. 
E. Snodgrass. 


Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 

Tokyo 


Theological Review. 

Kirisutokyo Shimbun (Christian News) .. . 

Christian Educator. 

Fukuin Shimpo (Gospel News) ........ 

Kokei Shiryo (Biblical Expositor). 

Kwansatsu (Observer). 

[Seisho no Tomo Geppo (Friend of the ) 

[ Bible). ( 

Seisho Kenkyu. 

[Keikan no Tomo (Police and Warder’s ) 
[ Friend).) 


Ind ... 
Ind ... 
Ind .. . 
Ind . . 
Ind .. 

Ind ... 


Ind 


Monthly . 
Weekly .. 

Weekly.. 
Monthly . 
Weekly.. 

Monthly . 
Quarterly 
Monthly . 


500 


760 


Organ of Japanese Congregational churches. Founded in 1883. 
Published by the Christian Education Society. 

Published since 1890 by the Church of Christ in Japan. 
Interdenominational. 

Edited by Mr. Naomi Tamura. 


1,200 Conducted by Dr. W. N. Whitney. 

For Bible study. 

f Published at expense of International Police Missionary Association of Eng- 

500 \ land. 


187 

































































































































IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS) - Continued. 


Place of Publication. 

Name of Periodical. 

Society 

Publishing. 

Periodicity. 

Circula 

tion. 

Remarks. 

JAPAN — Continued. 





^ - 

Tokyo. 

Gokyo (Methodist Christian Advocate). 

Ind . 

Weekly 

500 

1,200 

Published by the Union of Methodist Churches. 

Organ of the Scripture Union of Japan. 

Tokyo. 

.(Seisho no Tomo Zasshi (Scripture Union 
,( Magazine). I 

S. U. 

Monthly. 

Tokyo. 

^ ' . ) 

Fujin Shimpo (Woman’s TVTpws) 

. W. C. T. U. 


Tokyo. 

Kinshu Kai. 

. Monthly. 



Tokyo. 

Kinshu Shimpo (Temperance News). 

Ind. 

Monthly. 


Published by Temperance Society. 

Published by Tokyo Temperance Society. 

Tokyo. 



Tetsudo Shigunaru (Railway Signal)... 

Ind. 



Tokyo . 



Under the auspices of the Post and Telegraph Mission. 

Toki no Koe. 




Yokohama. 


M. E. M. S.. 

Weekly. 


Organ of the Salvation Army. 

Place of publication unknown 

Nagusame no Kotoba .. 



A Japanese Christian magazine for women. 

KOREA. 





Edited by the Rev. Mr. Hoy. 

Seoul. 

Christo Sinmun (Christian News). 

P. B. F. M. N 




Seoul. 

Weekly. 


Started in 1897. 

Korean Repository.. 

M. E. M. S.. 

M. E. M. S .. 



Seoul. 

Chosun Hoi Po. 

Monthly. 


Interdenominational in its publications. 



Weekly. 

800 

Established in 1897. 

MADAGASCAR. 






Antananariyo. 

Church and School... 

F. F. M. A... 
F. F. M. A... 




Antananariyo. 

Friend of Youth. 

Monthly. 

800 


Antananariyo. 

Teny Soa (Good Words) 

Monthly .... 

1,500 

Started in 1880. 

Antananarivo. 

Antananarivo Annual 

L. M. S. 

Nor. M. S.. . 

S. P. G. 

Annually . 


Published in Malagasy. 

Antananarivo. 

Ny Mpamangy (Visitori. . 

450 

A literary and scientific paper founded in 1875. 

Antananarivo. 

Monthly Instructor. 

Monthly. 

1,000 

First published in 1881. 

MALAYSIA. 


Monthly. 


First published in 1887. 

Silindung, Sumatra. 

Immanuel. 

R. M. S .. . . 

M. E. M. S .. 

M. E. M. S . 




Singapore. 

..1 

Malaysia Message.. . 

Monthly. 

300 

In the Batta language. 

Singapore. 

Sunday School Lesson Helps 

Monthly. 

500 


MEXICO. 


Quarterly. 

200 

Published in Malay. 

Aguascalientes. 

El Progreso Cristiano. 

Cum. P. M. S. 
S. B. C. 

A. B. C. F. M. 




Guadalajara. 

El Expositor Biblico 

Monthly . 

Monthly . 

400 


Guadalajara . 

El Testigo (The Witness) . 

Mexico Tidings . 

800 


Guanajuato . 

Semi-monthly .... 

900 

Organ of the Christian Endeavor Societies ol Mexico. 

Matehuala . 

M. E. M. S .. 

Quarterly . 

2,500 



Semi-monthly .. . 


Mexico City . 

La Luz (The I.ighft 

A. F. Jj. F. M. 

A. B. H. M. S. 

500 


Mexico City . J 

El Abogado Christiano Illustrado (Ulus- ) 
trated Christian Advocate). . ( 

Semi-monthly .... 

1,000 

Started in 1885. 


M. E. M. S .. 

Weekly . 

2,500 

Started in 1877. 

Mexico City . 

Hojas Bereanas (Berean Lesson Leaves) 

Hojas Dominicales (Sunday School Les- ) 
son Leaves) . c 

M. E. M. S. . 


Mexico City . 3 

Quarterly . 

1,800 



P. B. F. M. N. 

Monthly . 

4,500 


Mexico City. 

' •... ..) 

El Faro (The Lighthn^l<;p^ 

P. B. F. M. N.j 

Semi-monthly .... 




2,000 

Started in 1884. 


iSS 




































































































































IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS) —Continued. 


Place of Publication. 


Name of Periodical. 


Society 

Publishing. 


Periodicity. 


Circula¬ 

tion. 


Remarks. 


MEXICO — Continued. 

Mexico City. 

Mexico City. 

Mexico City. 

Mexico City. 

Orizaba. 

Puebla. 

Victoria. 


OCEANIA. 
Futuna, New Hebrides. 

Mbau, Fiji. 

Tanna, New Hebrides. . 
Upolu, Samoa. 

PALESTINE. 
Bethlehem. 


PERSIA. 


U rumiah. 
Urumiah. 

Bangkok. 


SIAM. 


SOUTH AMERICA. 

Bahia, Brazil. 

Buenos Ayres, Argentina . 
Buenos Ayres, Argentina . 
Buenos Ayres, Argentina . 
Buenos Ayres, Argentina . 

Campos, Brazil. 

Juiz de Fora, Brazil. 

Lavras, Brazil. 

Lavras, Brazil. 

Medellin, Colombia. 

Natal, Brazil. 


Para, Brazil 


Paramaribo, Dutch Guiana. 

Paramaribo, Dutch Guiana. 

Rio Grande, Brazil. 

Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. 


Quarterly Lesson Paper. 

Evangelista Mexicano. 

La Bandera Cristiana. 

La Buena Lid (Good Fight). 

El Sembrador (The Sower). 

Escolar Metodista. 

El Ramo de Olivo. 

New Hebrides Magazine. 

Tukutuku Vakalotu (Christian News) . 

New Hebrides Jottings. 

Sulu. 

Evangelischen Blaetter aus Bethlehem 

Zahreree d’ Baura (Rays of Light).... 
Sabbath School Quarterlies. 


Day Break 


Nova Vida (New Life) . 

El Correo Evangelico (Gospel Post). 

El Estandarte Evangelico. 

Echoes from Argentina. 

La Aurora. 

Boas Novas (Good News). 

A Mocidade (The Youth). 

O Pulpito Evangelicao.... 

A Espado (The Sword). 

El Evangelista Colombiano. 

O Seculo (The Century). 

(O Apologista Christao Brazileiro (Brazil- 
( ian Christian Advocate). 

(Makzien vo Kristensoema (Christian 
( Magazine). 

De Christelijke Huisvriend. 

Estandarte Christao (Christian Standard) . 
O Juvenil. 


M. E. S. 

M. E. S. 

Ind. 

Ind. 

Ind. 

M. E. M. S .. 
A. F. B. F. M. 

N. H. M. 

A. W. M. S.. 

N. H. M. 

L. M. S. 


P. B. F. M. N. 
P. B. F. M. N. 

P. B. F. M. N. 


S. B. C. 

Ind.. 

M. E. M. S.. . 
S. A. E. M... 
M. E. M. S.. 

S. B. C. 

M. E. S. 

P. B. F. M. S. 
P. B. F. M. S. 
P. B. F. M. N. 
P. B. F. M. S. 


M. E. M. S. 


M. M. S. 


M. M. S... 

A. C. M. S 
M. E. S. 


Quarterly. 

Semi-monthly .... 


Monthly . 
Monthly . 
Monthly . 


Monthly , 
Monthly 


Bimonthly 


Quarterly . 


Monthly ., 
Quarterly 

Monthly . 


Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Weekly. 

Monthly. 

Weekly. 

Semi-monthly .... 


Monthly. 

Semi-monthly 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 

Monthly. 


Monthly .. 

Monthly .. 
Bimonthly 


1.350 
1,500 


20,000 

300 


3,000 

900 

6,000 

700 

700 

372 

1,000 


2,000 

500 

500 

1,000 

1,000 


Nine thousand copies were issued last year under Episcopal auspices. 
Published by the Rev. Eglon Harris. 

Organ of the Methodist Seminary. 

Established in 1872. 

Edited by Dr. Gunn. 


Published in Modem Syriac. 


Published in Siamese. 


Established in 1898. Organ of Postal and Telegraph Christian Association, 


Granbery College paper. 


Commenced in 1890. 


Published in Negro-English. 


189 















































































































IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS) — Continued. 


Place of Publication. 

Name of Periodical. 

Society 

Publishing. 

SOUTH AMERICA—Cont’d. 



Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. 

Expositor Christao . 

M E ^ 

Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. 

Christao (Christian). 

Y. M. C. A . 

Tnd 

Santiago, Chile. 

Our Young People. 

Santiago, Chile. 

El Cristiano. 

M. E. M. S.. 

Sao Paulo, Brazil. 

Estandarte. 

Valparaiso, Chile. 

El Heraldo Evangelico (Evangelical Herald) 

P. B. F. M. N. 

Valparaiso, Chile. 

Record. 

TtjH 

SYRIA. 



Beirut. 


P. B. F. M. N. 

P. B. F. M. N. 

Beirut. 

Kowkab (Shining Morning Star). 

TURKEY. 



Constantinople. 

Zornitza (Morning Sfnr^. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

Constantinople. 

Constantinople. 

Avedaper for Children (Armenian). 

Avedaper for Children (Armeno-Turkish) . 

Constantinople. 

Avedaper (Armenian'^ 

A. B. C. F. M. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

M. E. M. S... 

Constantinople. 

Avedaper (ArmeTlo-Tnrl^ich^ 

Constantinople. 

Ang^eliaforos (Or^^=‘rr^-Tnrl'icll^ 

Loftcha, Bulgaria. 

Christian World. 

WEST INDIES. 


Kingston, Jamaica. 

Jamaica Churchman. 


Kingston, Jamaica. 

Jamaica Presbyterian. 

J E 

p r T 

Kingston, Jamaica . 

Baptist Reporter. 

J. 

Kingston, Jamaica. 

Methodist Messenger. 


Kingston, Jamaica. 

Jamaica Moravian. 

M M S 

Sea Side, Jamaica. 

Friends’ Jamaica Mission. 

A. F. B. F. M. 


Periodicity. 

Circula¬ 

tion. 

Remarks. 

Monthly .. 

2,500 


Monthly. 



Monthly. 


Published by the young people of the Santiago Union Church. 

Semi-monthly .... 

1,500 


Weekly. 


Edited by the Rev. Eduardo Pereira. 

Weekly. 

2,300 

The organ of the Presbytery of Chile. 

Monthly. 


Published by the young people of the Santiago Union Church. 

Weekly. 

430 


Monthly. 

5,000 


Weekly. 



Monthly. 

1,800 

Commenced in 1871. 

Monthly. 

600 

Commenced in 1871. 

Weekly. 

1,400 

Commenced in 1847. 

Weekly. 

900 

Commenced in 1856. 

Weekly. 

450 

Commenced in 1869. 

Monthly. 

215 

Started in 1894. 

Monthly. 

1,300 

Official organ of the Church of England in Jamaica. 

Monthly. 



Monthly. 


Published by the Jamaica Baptist Union. 

Monthly. 


Published by the Wesleyan Methodist Conference, 

Monthly. 



Monthly. 




ADDENDA TO THE LITERARY DATA. 


Place of Publication. 

Name of Periodical. 

Society 

Publishing. 

Periodicity. 

Circula¬ 

tion. 

Remarks. 

Lagos, West Africa. 

Madras, India . 

Tokyo, Japan. 

Tokyo, Japan. 

Niger and Yoruba Notes. 

The Dravidavartthamani. 

C. M. S. Japan Quarterly. 

South Tokyo Diocesan Magazine. 

C. M. S. 

W. M. S. 

C. M. S. 

C. M. S. 

Weekly. 

Quarterly . 

Monthly. 


First issue in igor. The Rev. F. W. KeUett is the editor. 




























































































































MEDICAL 


STATISTICS OF HOSPITALS, DISPENSARIES, AND PATIENTS 

TREATED ANNUALLY 


HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES 


I. Africa 

V. 

Canada and Labrador 

IX. India 

XIV. Mexico 

XVIII. 

Siam and Laos 

II. Alaska 

VI. 

Ceylon 

X. Japan 

XV. Oceania 

XIX. 

South America 

III. Arabia 

VII. 

China 

XI. Korea 

XVI. Palestine 

XX. 

Syria 

IV. Burma 

VIII. 

Formosa 

XII. Madagascar 

XVII. Persia 

XXL 

Turkey 


XIII. Malaysia 



M edical missions are the pioneers of evangelism. They can be planted where no other branch of evangelistic work is possible. 

They are founded on a need which is universal, and felt by all. Every human being is sometimes ill, and, when not ill himself, is 
often anxious on account of the illness of some relative or friend. The doctor, therefore, has immediate and welcome access to vast num¬ 
bers who neither wish, nor will have, any intercourse with other missionaries. . . . 

Medical missions are permanent agencies of evangelism. The ministry of healing is itself Christhke. Long after the work of preach¬ 
ing, printing, teaching, and civilizing has been firmly established, medical work should be continued as a missionary agency. In many 
instances its form may advantageously be changed. Instead of being pushed through the country by foreign doctors, schools of medicine 
may better be established, by means of which native men and women may be trained to carry forward the good work. Model hospitals 
and dispensaries are required to make possible the ripest results of modern science, and to give opportunity for prolonged instruction, both 
in medical treatment and in medical evangelism. 

Medical missions are the only efficient opponents of the quackery which is intimately associated with religious superstition. Among 
the lower types of humanity in Africa, Polynesia, and aboriginal America, religion is quackery. The abject fear of the unknown on the 
side of the people, and the devilish cunning and malice of the sorcerers and the medicine-men or witch-doctors on the other, have given to 
the latter an incredible power for evil. The people believe that woods, fountains, caves, rivers, are inhabited by malignant spirits or the 
ghosts of dead men. They believe that disease is produced by such spirits, and that wizards and witches have the power to afflict their 
victims with all sorts of complaints. The witch-doctors diligently foster these superstitions, and pretend to be able to find out by their 
incantations who the wizards and witches are. If the witch-doctor can not exorcise the sick person, the friends usually torture and kill the 
alleged wizard or witch. 

Such somber beliefs beget a contempt for human life and for suffering. In proportion to the rank and power of the afflicted parties is 
the number of victims sacrificed to promote recovery, or to revenge death, or to provide for the repose of the dead. This compound of 
medical and spiritual quackery destroys the sentiment of human brotherhood, annihilates sympathy for suffering, prevents the sick man 
and his friends from attributing disease to its true causes and seeking rational means of relief. Medical missions break the power and 
destroy the prestige of the medicine-men and witch-doctors. They teach the true nature of disease and death, and their independence of 
the malignant spirits which are supposed to be their cause. They urge the use of the means which God has given to men to cure the one 
and ward off the other. When they have once grasped the idea that their witch-doctors are a fraud, they disbelieve in the demons which 
they had invoked. The tenderness of the missionary doctor and nurse in caring for the sick enhances the value of human life, and 
teaches sympathy with suffering. Thus, through beneficence to the body, the doctor undermines the quackery which has so long crushed 
the soul, and unveils the face of a merciful God, who seeks to save body and soul together from suffering and sin. 

All the influence of medical work should be diligently utilized for the winning of souls to Christ. We have before said, and now reit¬ 
erate, that the ministry of healing has a motive and an end in itself, and that, to be effective as an evangelistic agency, it must be given as 
a brotherly service, unencumbered by any conditions as to religious teaching, even as Christ rendered it. But the ministry of healing has 
also a motive and an end above itself, which raises it to the highest plane of Christian service. This motive and end are the saving of the 
soul from sin and death. There is a peculiar appropriateness in the association of bodily and spiritual healing. During sickness the soul 
is usually open to conviction of sin, and, after the restoration to health, often strongly moved by gratitude to God. The physician who 
has given his knowledge and strength to the sick man has a special right to speak to him on the state of his soul, and the patient will 
listen to him with a confidence and affection which he can have for no other man. 

Rev. George E. Post, M.D., LL.D. 


192 


IV. MEDICAL—STATISTICS OF HOSPITALS, DISPENSARIES, AND PATIENTS 

TREATED ANNUALLY. 


HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES. 


Location. 

Designation. 

Dale of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In¬ 
patients. 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individual 

Patients. 

Total 

Treat¬ 

ments. 

Surgical 

Cases. 

AFRICA. 










Abeokuta, Lagos. 

Dispensary. 

1890 

C. M. S. 

L 733 



1.733 

5.200 


Abokobi, Gold Coast. 

Dispensary. 

1892 

Ba. M. S 






^0 

Aburi, Gold Coast . 

Dispensary. .. 

1885 

Ba. M. S. 

1,500 



1,500 

1,800 

80 







Alexandria, Egypt. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1857 

K. D . 


1283 



26,283 


Alciers, Algeria. 

Medical Work. 

1888 

S. M. S ... 







Amanzimtote (Adams), Natal. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1S93 

A. B. C. F. M. 

2,200 

92 


2,292 


40 

Amedschovhe, Slave Coast. 

Dispensary Work . 

1896 

N. G. M. S .. 







Angom, Gaboon. 

Dispensary. 

1898 

P. B. F. M. N. 

816 

142 


958 

1,857 

37 

Assiut, Egypt. 

Hospital and Three Dispensaries. 

1893 

U. P. C. N. A. 

14,380 

218 

1,460 

16,058 

18,602 

199 

Bailundu, Angola. 


1888 

A. B. C. F. M. 

4,000 

95 


4.09s 

6,240 


Bandawe, Lake Nyassa. 

Dispensary. 


F. C. S. 


5400 


Banza Manteke, C. F. S . 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1894 

A. B. M. U., 


175 

314 


21,596 


Batanga, Kamerun. 

Mary Laffin Hospital and Dispensary ... 

1895 

P. B. F. M. N. 

900 

200 

700 

1,800 

12,600 

35 

Bellesa, Abyssinia. 

Dispensary. 


S. E. N. S .. . 







Benito, Corisco. 

Dispensary. 

1891 

P. B. F. M. N. 





1,872 


Blantyre, B. C. A. 

St. Luke’s Hospital and Dispensary.... 

1888 

C. S. M .... 

1,560 

321 

800 

2,681 

12,520 

1,200 

Blythswood, Kaffraria. 

Dispensary. 


F. C. S. 

1,166 



1,166 

3.498 









Bolobo, Upper Congo. 

Dispensary. 

1896 

E. B. M. S .. 

2,500 



2,500 

12,000 

200 

Cairo, Egypt. 

Victoria Hospital and Dispensary. 

1884 

K. D . 

6,570 

602 


7,172 

26,315 


Cairo, Egypt. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1889 

C. M. S. 

20,223 

339 

668 

21,085 

30,105 

728 

Capetown, Cape Colony. 

St. Philip’s Dispensary. 


Ch. of E. 

1,482 




3,544 




1890 

N. A. M. 





7,199 


Casa Holandeza, Angola. 

Dispensary. 

B. M. 






Chiole, B. C. A . 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1897 

Z. I. M . 







Chisamba, Angola... 

Dispensary. 

1891 

A. B. C. F. M. 





7,800 


Creek Town, Old Calabar. 

Goldie Memorial Hospital and Disp .... 

1896 

U. P. C. S. M. 







Dar-es-Salaam, G. E. A. 

German Deaconess Hospital and Disp... 


E. M.S.G.E.A 


161 








S. M. S. 





4,500 




1887 

C. S. M . 





3,120 




1896 

U. P. C. S. M. 









1884 

S. P. G. 





12,000 




1896 

P. B. F. M. N. 

50 

5 

10 

65 

195 

5 

Ekwendeni, Lake Nyassa. 

Dispensary. 

F. C. S. 






Dispensary... 

1896 

P. B. F. M. N. 





709 

38 


Remarks. 


The sick of all nationalities and confes¬ 
sions are found in this hospital, where 
12 Kaiserswerth deaconesses minister 
to their wants. 

Conducted by Dr. J. E. Nystrom. 


Includes dispensaries at Benha and 
Tanta. 


The new memorial hospital building 
was erected in 1898. 


In charge of 8 Kaiserswerth deacon¬ 
esses. 


Conducted by St Aidants Medical Mis* 
sion for Hindus. 


193 




























































































HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES — Continued. 


Location. 

Designation. 

Date 0 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In 
patients 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individus 

Patients. 

Total 
d Treat¬ 
ments. 

Surgic 

Cases 

^ Remarks. 

AFRICA — Continued. 

Elim, Transvaal. 


1899 

1^98 

S. R. M . ... 








Emuremura, Old Calabar . 

Dispensary. 








Fez, Morocco. 

Freetown, Sierre Leone. 

Harper, Liberia. 

Hohenfriedeberp, G. K. A 

Victoria Dispensary for Jews. .. 

(Princess Christian Cottage ) 

( Hospital and Dispensary ^. 

St. Mark’s Hospital and Dispensary 

Dispensary Work. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. . . 

18S8 

1892 

1894 

L/ • i ♦ IVl 

N. A. M. 

Ch. of E. 

P. E. M. S .. 

E.M.S.G.E.A 

C. M. S. 

1,874 

1,000 

155 


2,029 

1,000 

8,209 

30 


Ibadan, Yoruba. 

Ikoko, C. F. S. 

1896 

1895 

1898 

1,000 



1,000 

2,600 



Inhambane, Port. E. A. 

Jilore, B. E. A . 

A. B. M. U.. 

M. E. M. S.. 

C. M. S. 

L. M. S. 


1 






Kambole, Lake Tanganyika .... 

Dispensary . 

189s 

200 

1,084 

120 


320 

720 



Kamundongo. Angola ... 

Dispensary. 

89 


1,084 

3,145 



Karonga, Lake Nyassa .... 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1897 

1886 

1888 

1897 

A. r>. C. r. M. 

F. C. S. 

3,200 

70 

3,359 

7,644 

8,498 

7 


Kawimbe, Lake Tanganyika.. 

Dispensary . 







Kifwa, C. F. S. 

L. M. S. 

A. B. M. U . 

C. M. S. 

F. C. S . 

A. B. M. U .. 

U. M. C. A .. 

P. B. F. M. N. 

F. C. S. 

C. M. S .... 

P. B. F. M. S 

A. B. M. U .. 

U. M. C. A .. 

S. M. M .... 

1,231 



1,231 




Kisokwe. B. E. A. 

Dispensary . . 





5,000 



Kondowi, Lake Nyassa. . . . 


1895 


73 



12480 



Leopoldville, C. F. S.. 

Dispensary. 

1892 

1894 

4,031 



4,031 

13,314 



Likoma, Lake Nyassa . 

Dispensary Work. 

1,000 



1,000 




Lolodorf, Kamerun. 

Dispensary .... 





2,400 



Lovedale, Kaffraria . 

Victoria Hospital and Dispensary . 

1898 





500 


5 The hrst Medical Mission Station 
i among the African Dwarfs. 

Luba’s, B. E. A . 

5,333 




2,443 


Lueba, C. F. S . 

Dispensary. 

1*93 

1894 

1894 



5,333 

16,000 



Lukunea, C. F. S . 

Dispensary . 





500 



Maeila. G. E. A. .. . 









Marakesh, Morocco 


'893 

1891 






1 


Massowali, Abyssinia . 

Dispensary . 








Mazagan, Morocco . 

Dispensary . 

1891 

1898 

1891 

S. E. N. S ... 

S. M. M .... 

Ber. M. S ... 

C. M. S . ... 

2,892 



2,892 




Medingen, Transvaal . 

Hospital and Dispensary . 




1 


Mengo, Uganda . 

5,981 







Miller, Kaffraria . 


451 

490 

6,922 

26,823 

261 


Mitsidi, B. C. A . 


1896 

U. r. C. b. M. 

Z. I. M . 

S. E. N. S ... 

U. M. C. A .. 

C. M. S .... 

A. B. C. F. M. 

C. M. S . 

Luth. G. S .. 

SMS 

4,61s 

8i 


4,696 

7,048 

306 


M'Kulla, Abyssinia. 









Mkunazini, Zanzibar ... 


1893 

1887 

1894 
1894 

1897 

1891 





1 



Mombasa, Zanzibar Coast 

Hospital and Dispensary. 


406 



18,500 


[■ The building site for this medical plant 
was presented to the Mission by the 
[ Sultan of Zanzibar. 

Mount Silinda. Gazaland. 

Dispensary Work. 





Mpwapvva. B. E. A 


1.333 




6,816 


Muhlenberg, Liberia .... 

Hospital and Disppn<;arv 



1,333 



Mukimbungu, C. F. S. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 










194 














































































































































HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES —Continued 


Location. 

Designation. 

Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In¬ 
patients 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individual 

Patients. 

Total 

Treat¬ 

ments. 

AFRICA—Continued. 









Mukimvika, C. F. S. 

Sanitarium, Hospital, and Dispensary ... 

1885 

A. B. M. U.. 






Namirembe, Uganda. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1900 

C. M. S. 






Niamkolo, Lake Tanganyika. 

Dispensary. 

1889 

L. M. S. 

3,220 



3,220 


Ntonda, B. C. A. 


1893 

Z. I. M... . 






Obusi, Nigeria. 

Dispensary. 

1896 

C. M. S .... 





12,770 

Odumase, Gold Coast. 

Dispensary. . 

1S91 

Ba. M. S. 

5,000 



5,000 

6,000 

Old Umtali, Matabeleland . 


1899 

M. E. M. S . . 



Onitsha, Nigeria. 

Hospital and Dispensary . 

1890 

C. M. S .... 


14 



15,000 

Rabai, B. E. A. 

Dispensary. 

1894 

C. M. S. 


1 


7,300 







Rabat, Morocco. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1894 

C. M. M.. . 


60 


11,000 

Rotufunk, Sierra Leone . 

Dispensary. 

1891 

U. B. C . .. 

7.300 



7.300 


Saffi, Morocco. 

Dispensary . 

1892 

S. M. M .. . 






St. Barnabas, Pondoland. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1893 

S. P. G. 

475 



475 


Sakanjimba, Angola. 

Dispensary Work. 

•895 

A. B. C. F. M. 






San Salvador, Upper Congo . 

Dispensary. 

1893 

E. B. M. S . 





12,078 


Three Dispensaries. 

1894 

N. A. M. 

2,082 



2,082 

6,771 

Stellenbosch, Cape Colony. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

R. M.S .,. 



Tangier, Morocco. 

Tulloch Mem’l Hospital and Dispensary. 

189s 

N. A. M... . 

2,022 

199 


2,221 


Tangier, Morocco. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

1895 

N. A. M . . . 


45 

80 


3.500 


Dispensary . 

1895 

Mi. M. 

630 



630 

2,008 








Dispensary. 

1890 

N. A. M. . . . 

2,600 



2,600 

7,800 

Toro, Uganda. . 

Dispensary . 

1897 

C. M. S .... 





Tripoli, Tripoli. 

Dispensary . 

1889 

N. A. M.... 

1,636 



1,636 

5,086 



1885 

U. P. C. S. M. 

2,784 



2.784 

3.461 

Umsinga, Natal. 

Gordon Mem’l Hospital and Dispensary. 

F. C. S . 

6,000 



6,000 



1887 

U. P. C. S. M. 







Dispensary. 

1893 

E. B. M. S .. 

5,200 



5,200 

16,000 

Weti, Pemba Island. 

Dispensary. 

1897 

U. M. C. A .. 




2,000 

ALASKA. 









Circle City. 

Heavenly Rest Hospital and Dispensary 

1897 

P. E. M. S .. 







Medical Work. 

1897 

P. B. H. M .. 







Mission Hospital and Dispensary. 

1889 

P. B. H. M . . 


191 




Skaguay . 

Bishop Rowe Hospital and Dispensary .. 

1897 

P. E. M. S .. 






ARABIA. 











1894 

Ref. C. A.... 

1.155 



1,15s 

5.314 


Two Dispensaries . 

1892 

Ref. C. A ... 

1,200 



1,200 

4.345 



.88, 

F. C. S. 

4.787 


238 

5,025 

17,866 

BURMA. 







Bassein. 

Carpenter Mem’l Hospital and Dispensary 

1890 

A. B. M. U.. 

4.036 

383 

719 

5.138 



Surgical 

Cases. 


Remarks. 


100 


Includes 2 out-station dispensaries. 


132 C Umsingais known as the Gordon Me- 
I morial Mission Station. It was 
< founded by the Dowager Countess 
of Aberdeen, as a memorial of her 
[ son, the Hon. J. H. Gordon. 


93 


495 


The Edward De Witt Mason Memorial 
Hospital will soon (1901) be opened. 


195 




































































































HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES —Continued 


Location. 

Designation. 

Date ol 
Found* 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In 
patients 

Outside 

Padents. 

Total 

Individua 

Patients. 

Total 

1 Treat¬ 
ments. 

Surgica 

Cases 

BURMA— Continued. 










Bhamo. 

^Bessie Richards Mem’l ^ 

1896 

A. B. M. U. 








( Hospital and Dispensary ). 

720 

10 


730 

3.500 


Mone (Mongnai). 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1896 

A. B. M. U. 

2,022 


347 

2,369 



Moulmein . 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1879 

A. B. M. U. 

1,100 

20 


1,120 



Namkham. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1896 

A. B. M. U. 

4,800 

63 

300 

5,'63 

5.820 

523 

Sagaing . 

Dispensary Work. 

1895 

A. B. M. U. 

1,300 



1,300 

1.500 

43 

Thibaw (Hsipaw). 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1890 

A. B. M. U.. 


64 



2,302 

28 

Toungoo. 

Dispensary. 

1860 

A. B. M. U.. 

2,000 

300 

2,500 

4,800 



Toungoo. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1880 

S. P. G. 




2,000 



CANADA AND LABRADOR. 










Battle Harbor, Labrador. 

Battle Hospital and Dispensary. 

•893 

M. D. S. F .. 

647 

33 


680 



Blackfoot Crossing, Saskatchewan.. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1S97 

C. M. S. 







Claxton, Canada. 

Jane Ridley Mem’l Hospital and Disp.. . 

1897 

C. M. S. 







Indian Harbor, Labrador . 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1894 

M. D. S. F .. 

580 

20 


600 



Lytton, Canada. 

Hospital and Dispensary for Red Indians 

1888 

S. P. G. 







Metlakahtla, Canada. 

Caledonia Hospital and Dispensary .. 

1889 

C. M. S. 

1432 

18 


1,450 

2,015 


Onion Lake, Canada. 

Medical Work. 


M S 







Port Essington, Canada. 



r* T\f c 


36 



020 


Port Simpson, Canada. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1894 

1892 

C. M. M. S . . 

1,900 

21 

179 


2,079 

7,000 

50 

Rivers Inlet, Canada. 

Branch Hospital and Dispensary. 

1896 

C. M. M. S . . 







St. Peter’s, Canada. 

Dynevor Indian Hospital and Dispensary 

189s 

C. M. S. 

339 

28 


367 

1,230 


CEYLON. 










Batticaloa. 

Dispensary and Three Out-station Disp’s 

1888 

W. M. S.... 

2,026 


2,425 

4451 

5,649 


Chavagacherri, Jaffna. 

Dispen.sary. . 

¥ Prt 

A R r* TT 1\T 







Gampola. 

Dispensary. 

1094 

1896 

C. E. Z. M. S. 





275 


Inuvil, Jaffna . 

McLeod Hospital and Disp. for Women 

1896 

A. B. C. F. M. 







Karadive, Jaffna. 

Samuel F. Green Hospital and Disp.... 

1896 

A. B. C. F. M. 







Manepy, Jaffna. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1893 

A. B. C. F. M. 

1.773 

371 

57 

2,201 

6,286 

297 

Welimada. 

Wiseman Hospital and Dispensary . ... 

1894 

W. M. S. 

2,581 

22 

69 

2,672 

3,701 


CHINA. 










Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Community Hospital and Dispensary . . . 

1898 

Ind. 

1,346 

60 

700 

2,106 

6,553 

319 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Hope Hospital and Dispensary. 

1883 

Ref. C. A.... 

4,555 

974 

188 

5,717 

13.847 

673 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

1898 

Ref. C. A ... 

2,304 

100 

223 

2,627 

10,607 

98 

An-Hsien, Szechuan. 

Dispensary. 


M ^ 







Bingyae, Chekiang. 

Dispensary . 


r T M 







Canton, Kwangtung. 

Hospital and Three Dispensaries. 

1835 

P. B. F. M. N. 

300 

12,522 

1,704 

803 

300 

29,214 

41.354 

1,228 

Canton, Kwangtung. 

Itinerating Dispensary. 

1894 

A. B. C. F. M. 



1,250 

1,250 

1,250 

392 

Canton (Honam), Kwangtung .... 

Dispensary. 

1892 

U. B. C. 



155 


19,896 

970 




196 








Remarks. 


Closed temporarily. 


A branch of the work at Manepy. 


This hospital is supported by foreign 
and Chinese residents, and is not un¬ 
der mission control. Two medical 
women of the London Miss. Soc. are, 
however, in charge of the woman’s 
department, and the statistics of their 
work only are recorded here. The 
date (1898) indicates the year of their 
entrance upon this special service. 

This building was erected, and the cur¬ 
rent expenses are met, by a society 
in the Netherlands. 

The first medical missionary hospital in 
China, founded by Dr. Peter Parker. 
Since 1855 the P. B. F. M. N. has pro¬ 
vided the physicians, but the hospital 
plant is owned by the Medical Mis¬ 
sionary Society in China. The cur¬ 
rent expenses are met by resident 
foreigners and by the Chinese. 













































































































HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES —Continued. 


Location. 


CHINA—Continued. 

Changchow, Kiangsu. 

Changpoo, Fuhkien. 

Changte, Honan. 

Chaochowfu, Kwangtung ... 

Chaoyang, Mongolia. 

Chauchih, Shensi. 

Chautung, Yunnan. 

Chefoo, Shantung. 

Chefoo, Shantung. 

Chenchau, Honan . 

Chengku, Shensi. 

Chentu, Szechuan. 

Chentu, Szechuan. 

Chentu, Szechuan. 

Chentu, Szechuan. 

Chiangchu, Fuhkien ....... 

Chichou, Chihli. 

Chinanfu, Shantung . 

Chinanfu, Shantung. 

Chinchew, Fuhkien. 

Chinchow, Manchuria ... . 

Chinchow, Manchuria. 

Chingchowfu, Shantung . . .. 

Chining Chow, Shantung ... 

Chining Chow, Shantung ... 

Chinkiang, Kiangsu . 

Chinkiang, Kiangsu. 

Chinkiang, Kiangsu. 

Chouping, Shantung . 

Chucheo, Nganhwui. 

Chuchow (Suchou), Kiangsu 

Chungking, Szechuan. 

Chungking, Szechuan. 

Chungking, Szechuan. 

Chuwang, Honan. 

Chuwang, Honan. 

Engchhun, Fuhkien. 

Fatshan, Kwangtung .. 

Fenchofu, Shansi. 


Designation. 


Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Burns’ Mem’l Hospital and Dispensary.. 
Hannah Swan Mem’l Hospital and Disp. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary . 

General Hospital and Dispensary. 

Lily Douthwaite Mem’l Hosp. and Disp. 
Edward Bird Mem’l Hosp. and Dispensary 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Woman’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Mcllvaine Hospital and Two Dispensaries 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Annie Hunter Mem’l Hospital ( 
and Dispensary for Women i. 

Rose Bachman Mem’l Hospital and Disp. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Women’s Hospital and Two Dispensaries 

Dispensary Work. 

Hospital and Five Dispensaries. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Hospital and Three Dispensaries. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Woman’s Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary . 

Hospital and Dispensary. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In¬ 
patients 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individual 

Patients. 

Total 

Treat¬ 

ments. 

Surgical 

Cases. 

Remarks. 

1896 

P. B. F. M. S. 








1889 

E. P. C. M... 





14,000 



1897 

C. P. M. 





6,726 



1896 

E. P. C. M... 

4.300 

600 

100 

5,000 

11,200 

200 

This medical work was begun in x888. 

1892 

L. M. S_ 





3,080 










1893 

C. I. M .... 








1896 

C. I. M. 







( Supported by Bible Christian Mis- 
( sionary Society. 

1882 

C. I. M ... ) 


226 






C. I. M.... ) 

7.747 


7.973 

23,242 

541 


1890 







( Built with funds contributed by Mrs. 

10 

00 

C. I. M. 







^ Isabella Bird Bishop, as a memorial 

[ to her father. 








1892 

C. I. M. 

1,182 


60 

1.242 

2,022 



1892 

C. M. M. S .. 

3,000 

120 

90 

3.210 

10,000 

1,000 


1896 

C. M. M. S .. 

1,200 


50 

1.250 

5,000 

300 


1893 

M. E. M. S .. 

3.812 

197 


4,009 

17.576 



i8St 

C. I. M. 








1888 

L. M. S .... 

4.550 

264 


4.814 

13.650 

307 


1894 

L. M. S. 

6,030 

190 

3.550 

9.770 

15.298 


Medical work was begun in 1888. 

1892 

P. B. F. M. N. 

4,698 

181 

1,152 

6,031 

11.970 

I 2 I 


1895 

P. B. F. M. N. 

1.905 

34 


1.939 

4497 



1882 

E. P. C. M . . 

3.599 

813 

224 

4.636 

21.954 

716 


1891 

P. C. I. M. S. 

10,364 

218 

52 

10,634 

14.360 

213 


1892 

P. C. I. M. S. 

2.130 

41 

14 

2,185 

2,389 

25 


1889 

E. B. M. S... 

9.955 

178 

29 

10,162 

25,405 



1894 

P. B. F. M. N. 

3.369 

45 

43 

3.457 

10,097 



189s 

P. B. F. M.N. 

2,921 

190 

60 

3.171 

9,610 



1892 

C. I. M .... 

1.458 

81 


1.539 

3.067 

46 


1889 

M. E. M. S. . 

1.362 

19 

30 

1,411 

2,953 



1894 

P. B. F. M. S. 





671 



•893 

E. B. M. S .. 

14.013 

93 


14,106 

35.265 


C Includes statistics of work at Choutsun, 

{ Chuchen, Chihchuan, and Poshan. 

1893 

F. C. M. S . . 





3.000 



1896 

P. B. F. M. S. 


40 



3,217 



1890 

L. M. S. 

12.591 

lOI 


12,692 

34,287 



1891 

M. E. M. S .. 

12,753 

722 

1.491 

14,966 

38,259 

1,024 


1892 

F. F. .M. A . 

3.185 


300 

3.485 

5,000 



1890 

C. P. M . .. 

3.291 



3.291 

16,293 

428 


00 

C. P. M. 

122 



122 

467 



1894 

E. P. C. M .. 








1881 

W. M. S. 

1,660 

238 

39 

1.937 

3,722 

317 




1891 

A. B. C. F. M. 

3.602 

200 


3,802 

11,406 

28 



197 







































































































HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES—Continued. 


Location. 


CHINA—Continued. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Foochow, Fuhkien.... 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Fuhning, Fuhkien. 

Gan-king, Nganhwui. 

Hanchung, Shensi . 

Hangchow, Chekiang. 

Hangchow, Chekiang. 

Hankow, Hupeh. 

Hankow, Hupeh . 

Hankow, Hupeh. 

Hankow, Hupeh. 

Hanyang, Hupeh. 

Hiau Kan, Hupeh. 

Hinghua, Fuhkien. 

Hinghua, Fuhkien. 

Hocheo, Szechuan. 

Hoihow, Hainan . 

Hok Chiang, Fuhkien. 

Hong Kong, Kwangtung .... 

Hong Kong, Kwangtung .... 

Hsianfu, Shensi. 

Hsin Chen, Honan . 

Hwaian, Kiangsu. 

Hwuyluh, Chihli. 

Ichang, Hupeh.... . 

Ichowfu, Shantung. 

Inghok, Fuhkien. 

Kaiyuan, Manchuria . 

Kalgan, Chihli. 

Kang Hau, Kwangtung. 

Kayintschu, Kwangtung. 

Kiahing, Chekiang. 

Kiangyin, Kiangsu. 

Kiating, Szechuan. 


Designation. 


Ponasang Hospital and Dispensary 
Women’s Hospital and Dispensary 

r ty Hosp. and Two Disp’s > 

for Women and Children (. 


Woolston Mem’l Women’s Hos. andDisp, 
Dispensary. 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

5 Margaret Mem’l Hosp. and ) 


( Dispensary for Women 
Woman’s Hospital and Dispensary ... 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Stewart Mem’l Hospital and Dispensary 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary.. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

City Hospital and Dispensary. 

Alice Mem’l Hospital and Dispensary. .. 

(Nethersole Hosp. andDisp. ) 

( for Women and Children J. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Two Dispensaries. 

Medical Work. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary . 


Date of 
Found 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In 
patient 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individus 

Patients 

Total 
il Treat¬ 
ments. 

Surgica 

Cases. 

O 

00 

A. B. C. F. M 

6,000 

400 


6,400 

18,392 

>,453 

1886 

A. B. C. F. M 

4,662 

122 

852 

5.636 

7,565 

230 

1877 

M. E. M. S. 

9.725 

I,III 

985 

11,821 

12,937 


1890 

M. E. M. S. 

3.347 

484 

931 

4,762 

5.857 


1898 

C. M. S. 


64 



10,654 


1883 

C. M. S .... 


736 


1 

13,785 


1891 

C. I. M. 





1,560 


1884 

C. I. M. 

3,000 


100 

3,100 



1871 

C. M. S. 

7.836 

913 

1,291 

10,040 

36,571 

1,924 

1894 

C. M. S. 

3.485 

230 

9 

3,724 

11,172 


1868 

L. M. S. 

4,468 

55° 

40 

5,058 

9,272 

200 

1889 

L. M. S. 

1,500 

100 

40 

1,640 

3»ooo 

40 

1888 

W. M. S.... 

1,900 

94 


1,508 

3,707 


1866 

W. M. S. ... 

4.353 




7.* 15 


1898 

A. B. M. U. , 

427 



427 

1,210 


1892 

L. M. S. 

2,500 

140 


2,640 

4,000 

60 

189s 

C. M. S. 

5,840 

1,240 


7,080 

11,820 


1895 

M. E. M. S .. 







1897 

M. E. M. S. 

3.347 

100 

34° 

3.787 

10,042 

221 

1885 

P. B. F. M. N. 

2,092 

322 

40 

2,454 

6,278 

551 

1898 

C. M. S. 


54 



18,500 


1887 

L. M. S. 

11,204 

491 


11,69s 

19,181 

81 

1893 

L. M. S. 

494 

242 


736 

1,227 

55 

1892 

E. B. M. S... 

300 



300 



1891 

C. P. M. 





11,600 


1891 

P. B. F. M. S. 







1896 

C. I. M. 







1891 

C. S. M .... 

4,083 

41 


4,124 


16 

1890 

P. B. F. M. N. 

7,119 

36 

460 

7.615 

19,050 


1898 

A. B. C. F. M. 





2,108 


1897 

U. P. C. S. M. 

1.548 



1.548 

3,000 


1896 

A. B. C. F.M. 

1.933 

50 


1,983 

5,800 

75 

1895 

P. B. F. M. N. 


I 

17 


1,850 


1894 

Ba. M. S ... . 

4,359 

II7 


4,476 

9.389 

40 

1894 

P. B. F. M. S. 

2.533 

18 


2,551 

7.264 

564 

1894 

P. B. F. M. S. 





2,506 


1894 1 

C. M. M. S . j 

832 

) 

40 

35 

907 

2,115 

300 


198 








Remarks. 


Dr. Hu King Eng is associated with 
this work. 

A hospital is soon to be erected 


A Home for Convalescents is connected 
with this work. 















































































































































HOSPITALS AND 


Location. 


CHINA — Continued. 

Kiating, Szechuan . 

Kien-Ning, Fuhkien. 

Kien-Ning, Fuhkien. 

Kinhwa, Chekiang. 

Kirin, Manchuria. 

Kityang, Kwangtung. 

Kiuchau, Chekiang. 

Kiukiang, Kiangsi. 

Kucheng, Fuhkien. 

Kwanchengtzu, Manchuria.. 

Kwangyuen, Szechuan. 

Kweiyang, Kweichau. 

Lanchau, Kansuh. 

Laohokeo, Hupeh. 

Lao Ling, Shantung. 

Liaoyang, Manchuria . 

Liaoyang, Manchuria . 

Lien Chow, Kwangtung . . . 

Lin Ching, Shantung. 

Lu Cheo, Nganhwui. 

Miencheo, Szechuan. 

Mingchiang, Fuhkien. 

Moukden, Manchuria. 

Moukden, Manchuria. 

Nanking, Kiangsu. 

Nanking, Kiangsu. 

Nanking, Kiangsu. 

Ngan Luh, Hupeh. 

Ningdaik, Fuhkien. 

Ninghai, Shantung. 

Ningpo, Chekiang. 

Ningpo, Chekiang. 

Ningpo, Chekiang . 

Nodoa, Hainan. 

Pachau, Szechuan. 

Pagoda Anchorage, Fuhkien 
Pakhoi, Kwangtung. 

Pang Chuang, Shantung- 


Designation. 


Dispensary. 

Seven Stars Bridge Hospital and Disp. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary . 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

[Elizabeth Skelton Danforth ) 

I Mem’l Hosp. and Disp. ^ ■■••••• 

Wiley Hospital and Dispensary . 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary.. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Chu Chia Hospital and Dispensary. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. . .. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Woman’s Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

Philander Smith Mem’l Hosp. and Disp. 

[Friends’ Hosp. and Disp. \ 

; for Women and Children ^. 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hao-Meng-Fong Hosp. and Two Disp’s. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Henry Mem’l Hosp. and Disp. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

[Williams Hosp. and Disp. \ 

and Itinerating Work ). 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

1894 

A. B. M. U .. 

2,000 

1889 

C. M. S. 


1898 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


1895 

A. B. M. U.. 

1,462 

1892 

P. C. I. M. S. 

3.199 

1893 

A. B. M. U.. 

8,903 

1898 

C. 1. M. 


1897 

M. E. M. S.. 

1.741 

1893 

M. E. M. S .. 


1894 

P. C. I. M. S. 

4,611 

1898 

C. 1. M. 


1897 

C. 1. M. 


1898 

C. 1. M. 



B. M. 

4,000 

1879 

M. N. C. 

4,707 

1892 

U. P. C. S. M. 

1,916 

1892 

U. P. C. S. M. 

2.802 

1897 

P. B. F. M. N. 


1888 

A. B. C. F. M. 

2,882 

1897 

F. C. M. S . 

1,425 

1899 

C. M. S. 


1895 

M. E. M. S .. 

3.891 

1883 

U. P. C. S. M. 

8,358 

1892 

U. P. C. S. M. 

9,746 


M. E. M. S.. 

7.119 

1892 

A. F. B. F. M. 

1,800 

1893 

F. C. M. S .. 

6.455 

1898 

W. M. S. 

2,173 

1899 

C. M. S. 


1886 

C. I. M. 


1875 

A. B. M. U, 


1888 

C. M. S ..,. 

3,200 

1892 

U. M. F. M. S. 


1886 

P. B. F. M. N. 

1,852 

1897 

C. I. M. 


1893 

A. B. C. F. M. 

500 

1886 

C. M. S. 

5,124 

1881 

A. B. C. F. M. 

20,252 


199 


— Continued 


Hos- 
ital In- 
adents 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individual 

Patients. 

Total 

Treat¬ 

ments. 

Surgical 

Cases. 

Remarks. 



2,000 




588 



26,780 


C Located at Seven Stars Bridge, within 
{ two miles of Kien-Ning. 

238 


1,700 

3.786 

91 


259 

38 

3,496 

7,624 

236 


402 

25 

9,330 

12,619 

239 


90 

44 

1,875 

5,222 


Dispensary work was begun in 1873. 

506 



14,714 



436 

68 

5,115 

6,205 

318 




4,000 




208 

150 

5,065 

14,375 

573 


34 


1,950 

3.567 

41 


284 


3.086 

4,816 

129 


67 

18 


9,789 

38 


246 


3.128 

9,789 

281 


96 


1,521 

2,646 



48 

190 

4,129 

6,260 



438 

3°3 

9,099 

22,587 

640 


109 

109 

9,964 

14.996 

212 


953 


8,072 

21,357 



180 


1,875 

4,000 



768 


7.223 

17,555 





2,173 

7,800 



205 

414 

242 

3,856 

6,936 

7,401 

10,276 

162 

300 

( Includes branch dispensary at Z-Kyi. 

I A temporary hospital for women was 
j provided during 1894, by opening 
( three native houses. 

64 

50 

1,966 

5,229 

12 


618 

431 


500 

5,742 

20,683 

1,065 

18,146 

26,125 

50 

1,367 

f In addition to these returns more than 
\ 10,000 dressings and prescriptions 
1 for lepers are reported. 































































































HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES — Continued. 


i 


Location. 


Designation. 


CHINA — Continued 

Paoningfu, Szechuan. 

Paotingfu, Chihli.. 

Paotingfu, Chihli. 

Peking, Chihli .. 

Peking, Chihli. 

Peking, Chihli. 

Peking, Chihli. 

Peking, Chihli. 

Peking, Chihli. 

Peking, Chihli. 

Pingtu, Shantung. 

Pingyang, Shansi. 

Port Arthur, Manchuria .... 
Sam Kong, Kwangtung. ... 

Sam Kong, Kwangtung. 

San Yuan, Shensi. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 


Henrietta Bird Mem’l Hosp. and Disp 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Two Dispensaries. 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

jElizab^h Sleeper Davis Hosp. ^ 

! and Disp. for Women J. 

An Ting Hosp. and Four Disp’s. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary ... 

Women’s Hosp. and Two Disp’s. 

Five Dispensaries. 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Two Hospitals and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Women’s Dispensary. 

Men’s Dispensary.. 

Three Dispensaries. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Margaret Williamson Hosp. and Disp 

iSt. Luke’s Hosp. and Disp. ^ 

; and Five Branch Disp’s ). 


Shanghai, Kiangsu.... 
Shanghai, Kiangsu .... 
Shaohing, Chekiang... 

Shaowu, Fuhkien. 

Shasi, Hupeh. 

She Hung, Szechuan .. 
Shiu King, Kwangtung 
Siang Tan, Hunan .... 
Sinchang, Chekiang ... 

Siokhe, Fuhkien. 

Soochow, Kiangsu .... 


St. Luke’s Hosp. and Disp. for Women . 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary . 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary Work.. 

Dispensary. .. 

Neerbosch Hospital and Dispensary ... 
Hospital and Three Dispensaries. 


Soochow, Kiangsu . 

Soochow, Kiangsu 
Soochow, Kiangsu . 
Suchien, Kiangsu. . 
Suichaufu, Szechuan 
Suichaufu, Szechuan 


(Woman’s Hosp. and Disp., and Mary ) 

( Black Mem’l Hosp. for Children ( ‘' 

Elizabeth Blake Hosp. and Two Disp’s 

Tooker Mem’l Hosp. and Disp. 

Woman’s Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In¬ 
patients 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individual 

Patients. 

Total 

Treat¬ 

ments. 

Surgical 

Cases. 

1897 

C. I. M. 

1.200 

12 


1,212 



189s 

A. B. C. F. M. 

2.973 

112 


3-085 

13-154 

351 

1896 

P. B. F. M. N. 

3-744 


99 

3.843 

13,759 

390 

1862 

L. M. S. 

12,193 

253 

133 

12,579 

30,717 


1874 

M. E. M. S .. 

S.195 

92 


5,287 

18,005 


189s 

M. E. M. S.. 

2,600 

60 

135 

2,795 

10,585 


00 

P. B. F. M. N. 

15,000 

100 

303 

15.403 

26,000 

1,000 

18S8 

P. B. F. M. N. 


20 



4,228 


1890 

North C. M. . 

1,400 

28 

52 

1,480 

3.313 


1894 

A. B. C. F. M. 

2,360 



2,360 

7,080 


1894 

S. B. C. 

5.343 

69 


5.412 

6,788 

169 

1896 

C. I. M. 

5,000 



5,000 



1896 

D. M. S . 





2,699 


1896 

P. B. F. M. N. 

645 

28 


673 

2,666 

35 

1896 

P. B. F. M. N. 

3-258 

74 

861 

4.J93 

6,695 

161 

1895 

E. B. M. S... 

1,020 



1,020 



1838 

Ind. 

37,447 

1,127 


38.574 

92,513 


1884 

W. U. M. S . 

21,295 

333 

129 

21.757 

33,609 


1868 

P. E. M. S... 

5,940 

525 

616 

7,081 

20,323 

783 

1892 

P. E. M. S... 

4.500 

160 

143 

4.803 

6,152 

92 

1884 

S. D. B. 

2,645 

55 

86 

2,786 

4,577 


1890 

C. M. S. 

3-500 



3.500 



1877 

A. B. C. F. M. 

2,152 

22 

1,840 

4,014 

8,117 

224 

1898 

S. M. S. 




1,000 



1897 

F. F. M. A .. 





1,450 


i860 

S. B. C. 

2,832 



2,832 

3,673 

23 

1900 

P. B. F. M. N. 







1892 

P. B. F. M. S. 





7,321 

324 

1889 

Ref. C. A.... 





15,898 


1882 

M. E. S. 

5,428 

151 

5,108 

10,687 

13,021 

180 

1886 

M. E. S. 

4,029 

198 

1,598 

5.825 

7,403 

400 

1898 

P. B. F. M. S. 

3,748 



3,748 

9,260 

67 

1897 

P. B. F. M.N. 







1894 

P. B. F. M. S. 

I.9II 


43 

1,954 

7-711 

22 

1890 

A. B. M. U .. 

2,000 

20 

50 

2,070 

4,000 


1897 

C. I. M. 










Remarks. 


Established by Mrs. Isabella Bird 
Bishop. 


Located on the grounds of the London 
Missionary Society, but supported by 
the foreign community of Shanghai, 
and served by local foreign practi¬ 
tioners. Religious ministration is 
given by missionaries of the L. M. S. 

Prescriptions given during 1899 num¬ 
bered 47,759. 

Includes dispensaries at San Ting Ko, 
Kong Wan, Kia Ding, and St John's 
College. 


Includes dispensaries at Luh Chih, 
Chang Shuh, and Sungkiang. 


Dispensary work was begun in 1895. 


200 

































































































HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES —Continued. 


Location. 


CHINA — Continued. 
Swatow, Kwangtung. 

Swatow, Kwangtung. 

Taichau, Chekiang. 

Taikang, Honan. 

Taiku, Shansi. 

Taiyuenfu, Shansi. 

Tatung, Shansi. 

Teh Ngan, Hupeh. 

Tientsin, Chihli. 

Tientsin, Chihli. 

Tientsin, Chihli . 

Tong San, Chihli. 

Tsao Shih, Szechuan. 

Tsinchau, Kansuh . 

Tsingkiangpu, Kiangsu. 

Tsunhua, Chihli. 

Tsunhua, Chihli. 

Tungchau, Shensi . 

Tungcho, Chihli. ... 

Tungchow, Shantung. 

Tungchuan, Yunnan . 

Tungkun, Kwangtung. 

Wei Hien, Shantung. 

Wei Hien, Shantung. 

Wenchow, Chekiang. 

Wuchang, Hupeh. 

Wuchang, Hupeh. 

Wuchang, Hupeh. 

Wuchang, Hupeh. 

Wuchow, Kwangtung . 

Wuhu, Nganhwui. 

Wukingfu, Kwangtung. 

Wusih, Kiangsu. 

Yachau, Szechuan. 

Yen San, Chihli. 

Yeung Kong, Kwangtung. 


Designation. 


Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Schofield Mem’l Hosp. and Disp. 

Dispensary. .. 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Isabella Fisher Hospital ^ 

' and Two Dispensaries J. 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries . .. . 

Woman’s Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary . 

Dispensary . 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary.... 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Mateer Mem’l Hospital and ) 
Dispensary for Women S. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

St. Peter’s Hospital and Dispensary... 

Elizabeth Bunn Mem’l Hosp. \ 
and Disp. for Women J 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Three Dispensaries. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 


Date of 
Found’ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In¬ 
patients. 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individual 

Patients. 

Total 

Treat¬ 

ments. 

Surgica 

Cases. 

Remarks. 


E. P. C. M .. 







( As many as 2000 villages have been 

1863 

4.343 

2,501 

660 

7.504 

14.741 

760 

represented in one year by patients 
[ in the hospital. 

1889 

A. B. M. U.. 


811 



13.381 

247 

S The hospital is at Kak Chieh, a part 
t of Swatow. 

1893 

C. M. S. 

1.363 



1.363 

3,000 



189s 

C. I. M. 





2,600 



1883 

A. B. C. F. M. 

4.536 

547 


5.083 

15.249 

157 

( For a number of years conducted under 

1880 

Ind. 

2.653 

« 5 i 

97 

2,901 

8,981 

455 

^ auspices of C. I. M., but it is now 


1897 

C. I. M . 

[ known as the Sheo Yang Mission. 

1890 

W. M. S. 

1,500 



1.500 

S.300 

80 


1881 

M. E. M. S.. 

9,281 

163 

336 

9.780 

23.213 



1880 

L. M. S. 

7.489 

415 


7.904 

16,670 

100 

Supported by H. E. Li Hung Chang. 

189s 

1893 

1899 

1883 

L. M. S. 

M. N. C. 

L. M. S .... 

C. I. M. 

5.306 

1,200 

37 

200 

5>543 

1,200 

2,023 

25 

25 







1889 

P. B. F. M. S. 


20 



6.353 



1886 

M. E. M. S .. 

7.370 

143 

95 

7,608 

16,672 

694 


1887 

M. E. M. S .. 

I,■237 

13 

88 

1.338 

5.815 



1895 

C. I. M . 

1,000 




1,000 


C This station is worked by missionaries 







^ of the Swedish Mission in China. 

1888 

A. B. C. F. M. 

2.503 

79 


2,582 

16,400 

84 


1870 

1896 

P. B. F. M.N. 

C. I. M. 

5.761 

70 

1.235 

7,066 

9.083 


< Conducted by missionaries of the Bible 
^ Christian Mission. 








1887 

R. M. S. ... 

4.768 

365 


5.133 

18,347 



1884 

P. B. F. M. N. 

4,182 

133 


4.315 

6,400 

150 


1884 

P. B. F. M. N. 





2,144 

89 


1892 

U. M. F. M. S. 

6,023 



6,023 




00 

P. E. M. S .. 

3.993 

202 

170 

4.365 

13,622 

66 


1878 

P. E. M. S .. 

3.150 

50 

255 

3.455 

6,748 

166 


1893 

L. M. S. 

3.017 

252 

100 

3.369 

7.036 

65 


1891 

W. M. S. 

3.946 



3.946 

7,510 


c Includes dispensaries at Wusueh and 
^ Kwangchi. 

1897 

W. M. S. 








1894 

M. E. M. S .. 

3.015 

764 

400 

4.179 

8,980 

471 


1883 

E. P. C. M . . 

4.035 

1,285 

100 

5.420 


500 


1896 

P. B. F. M. S. 

800 



800 

2,000 



1894 

A. B. M. U .. 





5,000 



1896 

L. M. S. 

3.237 



3.237 

6,067 



1893 

P. B. F. M. N. 









201 











































































































Location. 


FORMOSA. 

Chianghoa. 

Taiwanfu. 

Tamsui. 

INDIA. 

Abbottabad, Punjab .... 

Agra, N. W. P. 

Ahmedabad, Bombay. . . 
Ahmednagar, Bombay .. 

Ajmere, Rajputana. 

Ajmere, Rajputana. 

Ajnala, Punjab. 

Ajoudhya, N. W. P ... 

Akidu, Madras. 

Allahabad, N. W. P. ,.. 

Almora, N. W. P. 

Amarwara, C. P. 

Ambala, Punjab . 

Amritsar, Punjab. 

Amritsar, Punjab. 

Bahrwal Atari, Punjab . 

Bangalore, Mysore. 

Bankheri, C. P. 

Bannu, Punjab. 

Bareilly, N. W. P. 

Barnagar, C. I. 

Baroda, Bombay. 

Batala, Punjab. 

Beawar, Rajputana. 

Benares, N. W. P. 

Bethany, Bengal. 

Bethel, Bengal. 

Bethesda, Bengal. 

Bethlehem, Bengal. 

Bethsaida, Bengal. 

Bhagalpur, Bengal. 

Bhagaya, Bengal. 

Bhandara, C. P. 

Bhera, Punjab. 


HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES — Continued. 


Designation. 


Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

. MacKay Hospital and Dispensary. 

■ Dispensary. 

. Dispensary. 

. Dispensary... 

. Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Woman’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

Emmanuel Hospital and Dispensary ... 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Star of Hope Hospital and Dispensary . . 
Sara Seward Hosp. and Disp. for Women 
Helping Hands Hosp. and Three Disp’s 

Dispensary. 

Philadelphia Hosp. and Disp. for Women 

(St. Catherine’s Women’s Hospital I 
( and Three Dispensaries ^ . 

Central Hospital and Four Dispensaries. 
Asrapur Dispensary and Kasai Dispensary 
Gosha Women’s Hospital and Dispensary 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Woman’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Woman’s Dispensary and Camp Work 

Hospital and Star Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

(Victoria Hospital and Two ) 
i Dispensaries for Women \ . 

Hospital and Eight Dispensaries. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary . 

Zenana Mission Dispensary. 


Date 0 
Found 
ing. 

[ Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis 

pensary 

Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital Ir 
jpatient 

Outside 
. Patients 

1 Total 

; Individuj 
1 Patients 

Total 
il Treat¬ 
ments. 

Surgic. 

Cases 

1890 

1 

i E. P. C. M . 


1 

j 





1869 

E. P. C. M . 

2,714 

632 

436 

3,782 

11,113 

340 

1880 

C. P. M.... 

1,166 



1,166 

6,411 


1898 

C. E. Z. M. S 


100 


j 

1,503 


1897 

E. M. M. S. 

8,872 



8,872 

26,617 



P. C. I. M. S 







1895 

A. B. C. F. M 

3.391 


3,000 

6,391 

15,563 

493 

1873 

U. P. C. S. M 

19,981 

117 


20,095 

69.845 

1 1,059 

1881 

U. P. C. S. M 

4,100 

86 

935 

5.121 

' 3,777 

323 


C. E. Z. M. S 

2,606 

43 

990 

3,596 

7.874 

1 34 

1891 

Z. B. M. M . 

3,018 



3,018 

15,236 


1895 

B. C. 0. Q... 

1.713 



1,713 

2,593 


1891 

P. B. F. M. N. 

4,531 

241 

360 

5.132 

15,887 


1892 

L. M. S. 


54 



21,000 

421 


S. E. N. S ... 




9,000 



1891 

P. B. F. M. N. 


90 



11,500 


1881 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

12,878 

280 

4,214 

17,322 

42,315 


1882 

C. M. S . . . 


509 



127,016 


1890 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

4.703 

152 

750 

5,605 

13,251 


189s 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


377 



11,124 


1896 

F. F. M. A .. 





650 


1894 

C. M. S. 


443 



63,168 

519 

1873 

xM. E. M. S .. 

11,401 

152 

383 

11,936 

20,325 

213 

189s 

C. P. M. 






1894 

M. E. M. S .. 





3,088 


1895 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

8,001 

43 

246 

8,290 

24,003 


1862 

U. P. C. S. M. 







18S9 

Z. B. M. M .. 

4,146 

559 

25 

4.730 

11,709 

120 

1890 

Beth. S. M. 1 







187s 

Beth. S. M . I 







1891 

Beth. S. M. j. 

5,000 



5,000 

60,000 


1888 

Beth. S. M. 







1893 

Beth. S. M. j 







1896 

C. M. S. 

4.344 



4,344 

13,530 

145 

18951 

C. M. S. 

2,900 



2,900 

3,800 

1889 

F. C. S . 

6,664 

6II 


7,275 

13,717 


1890 

U. P. C. N. A. 

5,840 


3431 

6,183 

8,004 

24 


Remarks. 


Connected with the Medical Missionary 
Training Institution. 


Includes di.spensaties at Ilhot and Ba- 
geshwar. Medical work was begun 
in 1872. 


Includes dispensary at Khutrain. More 
than 1200 maternity cases were at¬ 
tended in their homes during 1899. 

The largest number of treatments re¬ 
ported from the mission field. 


A memorial ward in memory of A. L. 
O. E. was opened November 20,1896. 


202 





























































































































MEDICAL TRAINING CLASS, BAREILLY, INDIA 
(Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, U. S. A.) 


Rev. S. S. Dease, M.D., and Mrs. Dease, M.D., in centre, Miss Symes on the right, and Mrs. Butterfield (hospital matron) on the left. Several married women — 
wives of theological students — are also members of the class: they are seated in the front row. 














HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES —Continued. 


Location. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Bhimpore, Bengal. 

Bhiwani, Punjab. 

Bhot, N. W. P . 

Bilaspur, C. P. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Borsad, Bombay. 

Brindaban, N. W. P. 

Calicut, Malabar. 

Cawnpore, N. W. P. 

Chaibassa, Bengal. 

Chakai, Bengal. 

Chamba, Punjab. 

Chandpore, Bengal. 

Chicacole, Madras. 

Chinsurah, Bengal. 

Clarkabad, Punjab. ... 

Cocanada, Madras. 

Codacal, Malabar. 

Damoh, C. P. 

Delhi, Punjab. 

Delhi, Punjab. 

Delhi, Punjab. 

Dera Ghazi Khan, Punjab .. 

Dera Ghazi Khan, Punjab .. 
Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab . . 

Dhar, C. I. 

Dindigul, Madras. 

Dohad, Bombay. 

Dummagudem, Madras 
Dwarahat, N. W. P ... 

Ebenezer, Bengal. 

Ferozepur, Punjab .... 
Ferozepur, Punjab .... 
Ghaziabad, N. W. P. . . 
Godda, Bengal. 

Gujrat, Punjab . 

Gulbarga, Madras. 


Designation. 


Dispensary. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

Flora Deaconess Home Dispensary Work 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary . 

jMacGeorge Memorial Hospital ^ 

( and Dispensary j 

Mabel Colvin Mem’l Mission Dispensary 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

All Saints’ Hospital and Dispensary .... 

Hospital and Three Dispensaries. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

Four Dispensaries and Camp. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Woman’s Dispensary . 

jSt. Stephen’s Hospital and \ 
t Dispensary for Women j. 

Dispensary . 

Women’s Dispensary. 

(Maxwell Gordon Mem’l Hospital and ) 

( Disp. and Two Outstation Disp’s ^ '' 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Two Dispensaries . 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Pilgrim Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary . 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary . 

Women’s Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

jDow Memorial Women’s t 
; Hospital and Dispensary i 

Two Dispensaries. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In¬ 
patients. 

Outside 

Patients, 

Total 

Individual 

Patients. 

Total 

Treat¬ 

ments. 

Surgical 

Cases. 

1898 

F. B. F. M. S. 







1891 

E. B. M. S .. 

1,724 

46 

55 

1,825 

8,675 

121 

1895 

M. E. M. S ., 

1,650 

6 

300 

1,956 


195 

1S90 

C. W. B. M. . 

6,691 

150 


6,841 

20,075 

100 


S. S. J. E..., 

1,672 



1,672 

4,456 



P. C. I. M. S . 

1,139 


95 

1,234 



1897 

M. E. M. S.. 

1,618 

2 

150 

1,770 

8,685 

375 

1886 

Ba. M. S .... 

8,227 

264 


8,491 

25,750 

298 

1898 

S. P. G. 







1892 

S. P. G. 








F. C. S. 

2,459 

240 


2,699 

7,379 

183 

1894 

C. S. M. 

4,460 


1,000 

5,460 

9,000 

220 

1898 

A. B. M . . . 







1898 

B. C. 0. Q ... 








F. C. S. 

11,171 



11,171 



1879 

C. M. S .... 





13,431 

165 

1890 

B. C. 0. Q . . 





1,262 


1893 

Ba. M. S. 

5,054 

77 


5,131 

15,020 

127 

1897 

F. C. M. S. .. 





6,654 


1885 

C. M. D. . . . 

5,520 

425 

I,I2I 

7,066 

16,998 

643 

1874 

E. B. M. S . 

5,574 


5'i 

6,085 

14,591 

306 


E. B. M. S .. 





5,633 


1879 

C. M. S .... 


467 



62,963 

815 

1897 

C. E. Z. M. S. 


134 



14,825 


1896 

C. M. S. 

2,585 

123 

516 

3,224 

18,807 


1895 

C. P. M. 

5-571 

63 


5,634 

n,86o 


1864 

A. B. C. F. M. 

12,149 

166 


12,315 

23,898 

4,406 

1897 

P. C. I. M. S. 





3,127 


1885 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

8,261 


177 

8,438 

11,763 


1872 

M. E. M. S. 

6,065 

lOI 


6,166 


20 


I. H. M. S... 






1 

1880 

P. B. F. M. N. 

8,634 

100 


8,734 

>3,235 

360 

1S95 

P. B. F. M. N. 

4,531 

59 


4,590 

7,259 

170 

1897 

C. M. S. 

4,500 



4,500 



1890 

C. M. S .... 

2,952 



2,952 

3-832 


1895 

C. S. M. 

2,973 

35 


3,008 

5,990 

32 

1898 

M. E. M. S... 





^,8oo 



Remarks. 


Conducted by the Baptist Ladies’Asso¬ 
ciation. 


Conducted by Women's Missionary As¬ 
sociation. 


A hospital building is to be erected dur¬ 
ing 1900. 


Includes dispensaries at Tribeni, Ma^ 
hanad, and Shonatigree. 


Conducted by Baptist Ladies’ Associa¬ 
tion. 

Dispensaries at Fort Monro and Sakhi 
Sarwar. 


During 1897 the patients came from 793 
villages. 

Conducted by missionaries of the Jungle 
Tribes’ Mission. 


203 


































































































HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES - Continued. 


Location. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Guntur, Madras. 

Hanamakonda, Madras. 

Hazaribagh, Bengal. 

Hazaribagh, Bengal. 

Hiranpur, Bengal. ... 

Hoshangabad, C. P. 

Hurda, C. P. 

Hyderabad, Punjab. 

Indore, C. I. 

Irungalur, Madras. 

Itarsi, C. P. 

Jabalpur, C. P. 

Jagraon, Punjab. 

Jalalpur, Punjab. 

Jalna, Hyderabad. 

Janimulamadugu, Madras .. 

Jandiala, Punjab. 

Jhansi, N. W. P. 

Jhelum, Punjab. 

Jiaganj, Bengal . 

Jodhpore, Rajputana. 

Jowai, Assam. 

Kachvva, N. W. P. 

Kalimpong, Bhutan. 

Kalna, Bengal. 

Karimganj, Assam. 

Karnal, Punjab. 

Kharrar, Punjab . 

Khed, Bombay. 

Khoolna, Bengal. 

Kohima, Assam. 

Krishnagar, Bengal . 

Lahore, Punjab. 

Laitlyngkot, Assam ;. 

Leh, Lesser Tibet. 

Lodiana, Punjab. 

Lohardugga, Bengal. 


Designation. 


Women’s Hospital and Dispensary ., 
Dispensary. 


(Hospital and Dispensary and ) 

( Two Branch Dispensaries J. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary . 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Two Dispensaries. 

Woman’s Hospital and Two Dispensaries 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

(Henry Francis Wright Mem’l Hosp. > 

( and Disp. and Kot Khairan Disp. ( ' 

(Mary S. Ackerman Hoyt Mem’l { 

I Hospital and Dispensary J ''' 

Good Samaritan Hospital and Dispensary 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Charteris Hosp. and Disp. and Dist. Work 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

St. Elizabeth’s Hospital and Two Disp’s. 

Dispensary . 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Two Dispensaries for Women. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 


Hospital and Dispensary. 

Charlotte Hosp.and Four Disp. for Women 
Hospital for Epileptics and Incurables... 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 


1884 

1894 

1892 

1899 

1896 
1878 

1889 

1895 

1890 
1874 

1893 

1898 

1896 

1899 

1893 

1891 

1894 

1899 

1890 

1897 

1885 
1887 

1897 

1893 

1899 

1895 

1891 

1897 

1898 
1883 

1894 

1889 

1890 

1899 
1889 


Society 

Supporting. 


Luth. G. S.., 
A. B. M. U. 

S. P. G. 

S. P. G. 

C. M. S .... 
F. F. M. A.. 
F. C. M. S.. 
C. E. Z. M. S 
C. P. M .... 

S. P. G. 

F. F. M. A. 
M. E. M. S.. 
P. B. F. M. N 

C. S. M. 

F. C. S. 

L. M. S .... 

C. E. Z. M. S 

w. U. M. S. 

II. P. C. N. A. 

L. M. S. 

U. P. C. S. M. 
W.C. M. M. S. 

L. M. S. 

C. S. M. 

F. C. S. 

W.C. M. M. S. 
C. M. D .... 
E. B. M. S... 
P. I. V. M ... 
E. B. M. S.. , 
A. B. M. U. . 
C. E. Z. M. S, 
P. B. F. M. N. 
W.C. M.M.S. 

M. M. S .... 

Ind . 

G. M. S. 


New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In 
patients 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individua 

Patients. 

Total 

Treat¬ 

ments. 

Surgica 

Cases. 


5.050 



5.050 

1 

1 

1 13.000 

120 



236 



18,383 



350 



350 

1,000 



1.393 

18 


1,411 





273 



6,976 




11 

3,000 


14,614 



7495 

291 

1.423 

9,209 

21,841 

267 


6,722 



6,722 

13.074 

228 


48s 



488 








3,000 



9.438 

51 


9,489 

26,255 

339 






14.433 



5.840 

300 


6,140 

16,212 

838 


2,868 

170 

173 

3.211 

10,256 



887 



887 

3.232 



9.087 

137 

420 

9.6.14 

18,613 

213 


3.714 


83 

3.797 

7.157 

297 


7.294 

109 

381 

7.784 

41,511 

1.477 


2,630 

20 

68 

2,718 

5.930 

80 


8,692 

150 

11,298 

20,140 

26,077 


{ 

31.231 

54 

283 

31.568 

56,222 

299 


4.300 

130 

450 

4,S8o 


190 


3.577 



3.577 

6.945 

290 


5,000 


100 

5,100 




5.396 

50 


5.446 

18,054 

50 






24,960 



3.575 



3.575 

9.303 


1 

1,005 

45 



5.847 

167 

f 

18,000 

460 


18,460 


I.>33 

J 

1,105 



1,105 



i 


Remarks. 


Includes work at Petarbar and Ichak. 


A Government hospital, but the assis¬ 
tant physician is a missionary of the 
C. S. M. 


Includes branch dispensary at Panipat. 


Includes dispensary at Wagah. 

Founded at Cherra; removed to Lait¬ 
lyngkot in 1898. 

A new Memorial Hospital was opened 
Nov., 1899. Its Report just at hand 
(1901) states that there were 259 in¬ 
patients and 2057 treatments during 
Its first year. 


204 









































































































HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES —Continued. 


Location. 


Designation. 


INDIA — Continued. 
Lucknow, N. W. P. 

Madras (Royapuram), Madras 

Madura, Madras. 

Madura, Madras .... . 

Mankar, Bengal.. 

Mannargudi, Madras. 

Martandam,Travancore.. . . 

Medak, Hyderabad. 

Megnanapuram, Madras. 

Midnapore, Bengal. 

Miraj, Bombay. 

Miraj, Bombay. 

Multan, Punjab. 

Mungeli, C. P. 

Nagercoil, Travancore. 

Nagpur, C. P. 

Nagpur, C. P. 

Nalgonda, Madras. 

Narowal, Punjab. 

Narowal, Punjab. 

Nasirabad, Rajputana. 

Nazareth, Madras. 

Neemuch, C. I. 

Nellore, Madras. 

Neyoor, Travancore. 

Nigohan, N. W. P. 

Pachamba, Bengal. 

Pakur, Bengal. 

Palamcotta, Madras. 

Palwal, N. W. P. 

Palwal, N. W. P. 

Patiala, Punjab. 

Patna, Bengal. 

Peshawar, Punjab. 

Peshawar, Punjab. 


(Lady Kinnaird Mem’l Women’s 
( Hosp. and Four Dispensaries 

Hospital and Three Dispensaries. 


Hospital and Dispensary. 

Woman’s Hospital and Dispensary... 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Women’s Disp. andTwoOutstation Disp’s 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. . 

(Elizabeth Graham Wanless Mem’l ) 

( Hospital for Children ( 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. ... 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Catherine Booth Dispensary. 

Foot Memorial Dispensary for Men... 

(Mure Mem’l Women’s Hospital, ) 

( Two Dispensaries, and Camp ( • • • • 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary for Women .. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

St. Luke’s Hospital and Dispensary. . . 

Three Dispensaries for Women. 

Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. . .. 

(Jubilee Hospital and Thirteen Branch ) 

( Hospitals and Dispensaries ( 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary for Women. 

Dispensary. 

Sarah Tucker Hospital and Dispensary.. 
Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. .. 
Hosp. and Dispensary and Branch Disp. 
Dispensary. 

(Duchess of Teck Women’s \ 

( Hospital and Dispensary ( 

(Duchess of Connaught Women’s ) 

( Hospital and Dispensary ( '' ’ 

Hospital and Dispensary. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In¬ 
patients 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individual 

Patients. 

Total 

Treat¬ 

ments. 

Surgical 

Cases. 

1891 

Z. B. M. M.. 

11,042 

716 

204 

11,962 

39,563 


1857 

F. C. S . 

7,324 

410 


7,734 

23,122 

228 

1840 

A. B. C. F. M. 

19,612 

327 


• 9,939 

36,257 

1,308 

1877 

A. B. C. F. M. 

16,092 

262 


• 6,354 

35,660 

3,360 

1897 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

1,460 



1,460 



1890 

W. M. S .... 

5,438 



5,438 

8,149 


1883 

L. M. S. 

600 



600 

2,000 


1897 

W. M. S. 



2,797 


15,523 


1870 

C. M. S .. .. 

2,356 

14 


2,370 

7,070 



F. B. F. M. S 

1,437 


150 

•,587 

3,520 


•893 

P. B. F. M. N. 









} 4,764 

259 

73 

5,096 

14,854 

559 

1894 

P. B. F. M. N. 







1885 

C. M. S. 

6,721 



6,721 

9,970 

200 

1898 

F. C. M. S... 

9,705 

133 


9,705 



1897 

S. A. 







1886 

F. C. S. 





12,000 


1895 

F. C. S . 

5,218 

460 

1,642 

7,320 

•6,694 


1896 

A. B. M. U . 







1887 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

4,072 

120 

31 

4,223 

12,216 

430 


C. M. S . .. 

8,537 

38 


8,575 

14,647 


1873 

U. P. C. S. M. 

9,110 

209 


9,319 

26,561 

803 

1870 

S. P. G. 

13,626 

no 


•3,736 

45,260 

274 

1892 

C. P. M. 

4,576 



4,576 

27,671 


1891 

A. B. M. U . . 

3,437 

66 

356 

3,859 

8,322 


1891 

L. M. S .... 

60,400 

1,641 

4,225 

66,266 

109,029 

4,426 

1900 

C. M. S .... 







1893 

F. C. S . 

5,373 

376 


5,749 


2,369 

1898 

M. E. M. S. . 





10,000 


1881 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

1,062 

869 

n6 

2,047 

3,873 


1895 

E. B. M. S.. . 

2,085 

117 


2,202 

8,869 

81 

1897 

E. B. M. S.. . 

2,338 

115 

27 

2,480 

7,006 


1893 

Ref. P. C. 

9,216 



9,216 



1894 

Z. B. M. M .. 

3,176 

205 

no 

3,491 

11,907 


189s 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

3,230 

234 

212 

3,676 

5,239 

180 

1897 

C. M. S. 


226 



33,076 



Remarks. 


Dispensary work was begun in 1876. 

( Includes Mint Street and Black Town 
^ dispensaries. 

{ During 1897 Hindus 01 the Madura 
district subscribed about $13,000 for 
a new hospital, which was given free 
of cost to the A. B. C. F. M. 


Conducted by the S. F. E. E. until 1899. 
( The hospital was opened in 1898, but 
( the dispensaries have been established 
I for several years. 


Conducted by a native assistant. 


' This important medical mission, which 
was begun as early as 1853, appears 
in the L. M. S. Report only in 
connection with Neyoor station, al¬ 
though it includes work at Nagercoil, 
Tittuvilei,Martandam,Santhapuram, 
Attoor,Colasagaram,Paruttipalli, Pa- 
lugal, Agasteespuram, Nellikakuli, 
Kottarakara,Nedungolam, and Kani- 
kar. Dr. Arthur Fells has general 
charge, with a working staff of 33 
assistants. 


Conducted by Baptist Ladies’ Associa¬ 
tion. 


Medical work was begun in 1884. 


205 
































































































HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES — Continued. 


Location. 


IN DIA—Continued. 

Pithoragarh, N. W. P. 

Poona, Bombay. 

Poona, Bombay. 

Quetta, Baluchistan. 

Quetta, Baluchistan. 

Rahuri, Bombay. 

Rampore Bauleah, Bengal... 

Ranaghat, Bengal. 

Ranchi, Bengal. 

Ranipettai, Madras. 

Ratnapur, Bengal. 

Rutlam, C. I. 

Sabathu, Punjab.. 

Saharanpur, N. W. P. 

Santirajpur, Bengal . 

Sehore, C. I. 

Seoni Malwa, C. P . 

Shahjehanpur, N. W. P . . . 

Sholapur, Bombay. 

Sialkot, Punjab. 

Sialkot, Punjab. 

Sialkot, Punjab. 

Sohagpur, C. P. 

Srinagar, Kashmir. 

Sukhia Pokhri, Bengal. 

Tank, Punjab. 

Tarn-Taran, Punjab . 

Thana, Bombay. 

Timarni, C. P. 

Tiruvallur, Madras. 

Toondee, Bengal. 

Trichinopoly, Madras. 

Trichur, Travancore . 

Trivandrum, Travancore .... 

Udaipur, Rajputana. 

Ujjain, C. I. 

Vaniyankulam, Malabar. 

Vellore, Madras . 


Designation. 


Hospital and Dispensary. 

St. Margaret’s Hospital and Two Disp’s 
Sassoon Hospital and St. John’s Disp. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Good Shepherd Women’s Hosp. and Disp, 

Dispensary. . 

Hospital and Dispensary. 


Two Hospitals and Four Dispensaries 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Arcot Mission Hospital and Dispensary 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Three Dispensaries. 

Hospital and Dispensary . 

Shikarpur Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Branch Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

St. Nicholas Women’s Hospital and Disp. 
Mem’l Women’s Hospital and Dispensary 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

pt. Mary’s Hospital and Three > 

( Dispensaries for Women ). 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Ikkadu Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Fern Hill Hospital and Dispensary ... 
Shepherd Mission Hospital and Disp. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary . 

Mary Tabor Schell Hospital and Disp. 


Date 0 

Found¬ 

ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In 
patient 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individua 

Patients. 

Total 

Treat¬ 

ments. 

Surgic 

Cases 

1886 

M. E. M. S . 

630 

416 

90 

1,136 

3,408 

9 

1886 

C. S. M .... 

2,917 

405 


3,322 

10,099 

52 

1891 

P. H. M.... 

1,139 


891 

2,030 

4,641 


1886 

C. M. S .... 


411 



17,038 

451 

189s 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

3-547 

173 

735 

1 4,455 

10,675 


00 

A. B. C. F. M. 

8S3 


1,474 

2,362 


15 

1893 

E. P. C. M . 

7,752 

213 


7,965 

12,469 

128 

1894 

R. M. M... 

32,603 

490 

21 

1 

33,114 

77,465 

334 

1895 

G. M. S. 

1,292 

51 


1,343 



1866 

Ref. C. A ... . 

13,255 

8io 


14,065 

30,667 

1,108 

1894 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

2,612 

36 

33 

2,681 

8,143 


1886 

C. P. M. 

2,567 

6 


2,573 

6.737 

48 

1866 

P. B. F. M. N. 





15,000 


1894 

P. B. F. M. N. 





12,480 


IS91 

C. M. S. 

4,140 

30 


4,170 

22,690 


1891 

F. F. M. A . . 

592 



592 



1890 

F. F. M. A .. 

1.423 



ri ,423 



1863 

M. E. M. S. . 

3,592 

255 


3,847 

10,777 

185 

IS80 

A. B. C. F. M. 

4 ,i '3 


368 

4,481 

12,646 


i860 

C. S. M .... 

7,786 

249 


8,035 

14,000 

528 

1894 

C. S. M. 

2,518 

15 

2 II 

2,744 

6,641 

53 

CO 

00 

U. P. C. N. A. 

2448 

90 

205 

2.743 

12,568 

98 

IS82 

F. F. M. A . . 

456 



456 

627 


1865 

C. M. S. 

17,448 

1,525 


18,973 

41,629 

3,447 

1893 

Ind . 





6,700 


1872 

C. M. S. 


179 

282 


38,257 

1,907 

1887 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

1,998 

187 

375 

2,560 

11,177 

254 

1892 

F. C. S . 

8,225 



8,225 

30,178 

560 

1898 

F. C. M. S ... 


170 



2,128 


1891 

W. M. S. 

5,687 

248 

40 

5.975 


54 

CO 

CO 

F. C. S. 

3-571 



3.571 


1880 

S. P. G . 

3,567 


32 

3,599 

5,158 

327 

1881 

C. E. Z. M. S. 





4,199 

1894 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

2,840 

8 


2,848 


1886 

U. P. C. S. M. 

14,667 

342 


15,009 

55,183 

1,498 

1888 

C. P. M .... 

3.706 

10 

962 

4,678 

11,191 


1897 

Ba. M. S .... 

8,687 

71 


8.758 

10,000 

154 

1900 

Ref. C. A.... 


i 

i 






206 








Remarks. 


Hospital built in 1892. 


Dispensary founded in 1877. 

( This important medical work was estab¬ 
lished by Mr. J. Monro, C. B., its 
present director. Since its founding 
2091 villages have been represented 
by patieuts. 


Conducted by a native physician. 


Connected with Boys’ Orphanage. 


Conducted by Mr. and Mrs. Innes* 
Wright. 


Includes dispensary work at Chhabal 
and Nowshera. 





















































































































HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES—Continued. 


Location. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Walajabad, Madras. 

Wardha, C. P. 

Yellamanchili, Madras . 

Indial. 

JAPAN. 

Akita. 

Hakodate. 

Kobe. 

Kobe. 

Kyoto. 

Nagasaki . 

Osaka. 

Osaka. 

Osaka. 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo (Azabu) . 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

KOREA. 

Chemulpo. 

Chunju. 

Fusan. 

Kunsan. 

Pyeng Yang. 

Pyeng Yang. 

Pyeng Yang. 

Seoul. 

Seoul. 

Seoul. 

Seoul. 


Designation. 


Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 

Dispensary. 

One Hundred and Thirty-three > 

Hospitals and Dispensaries ) . 

Women’s Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hyogo Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Doshisha Hospital and Dispensary. 

Kwassui Hosp. and Living Water Disp. . 

Naniwa Dispensary . 

Choshun Hospital and Dispensary. 

St. Barnabas Hospital and Dispensary... 

Akasaka Hospital and Dispensary. 

Mem’l Cottage Hospital and Dispensary. 

St. Hilda’s Dispensary and Two Branches 

Saving and Healing Dispensary. 

Good Samaritan Dispensary. 

St. Luke’s Hospital and Dispensary. .. . 


St. Luke’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. . 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hall Memorial Hospital and Dispensary. 

Woman’s Dispensary. 

Royal Korean Hospital and Dispensary.. 
Si Pyeng Won Hospital and Dispensary. 
Woman’s Hospital and Dispensary. 

St. Peter’s Hospital and Two Dis- ) 
pensaries for Women and Children i ’' 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In¬ 
patients 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individual 

Patients. 

Total 

Treat¬ 

ments. 

Surgica] 

Cases. 

1890 

F. C. S . 

4.585 



4,585 

12,305 

369 

1890 

F. C. S. 

3,108 

15 


3,123 

12,903 


189s 

B. C. 0 . Q... 

3,222 



3,222 

5,483 

173 

1885 

L. D. A. 

13,120 

24,951 


38,071 

1,054,387 


1897 

F. C. M. S .. 

2,000 



2,000 



1898 

C. M. S . 





1,820 


1874 

A. B. C. F. M. 

1,000 



1,000 

4,000 


1895 

S. P. G . 




2,500 



1887 

Ind. 

3.749 

164 


3.913 

8,000 


1893 

M. E. M. S.. 

3.698 

33 

97 

3,828 

11,096 


GO 

A. B. C. F. M. 







1878 

A. B. C. F. M. 

5,000 



5,000 



1873 

P. E. M. S... 

4.525 

207 

458 

5.190 

10,412 


1883 

Ind . 

2,000 

145 


2,145 

8,000 


1887 

A. F. B. F. M. 







1889 

Ch. of E . 

1.133 

32 

932 

2,097 

14,316 


1893 

Ind. 

1.399 

99 


1,498 



1890 

P. E. M. S. . 

1,102 

16 

596 

1,714 

3,306 


1896 

P. E. M. S . . 

4,121 

37 

152 

4.310 

7,895 

80 

1891 

S. P. G. 

2,622 

78 

59 

2,759 

5,153 

76 

1897 

P. B. F. M. S. 

370 



370 

550 


1893 

P. B. F. M. N. 





8,658 

412 

1896 

P. B. F. M. S. 





2,700 

600 

1896 

P. B. F. M. N. 

5,008 

583 


5.591 

11,886 

117 

1897 

M. E. M. S .. 

2,000 

50 

25 

2,075 

5,000 

700 

1898 

M. E. M. S.. 

1,438 


49 

1,487 

2,885 

76 

1884 

P. B. F. M. N. 

3.106 

228 


3-334 

9,318 


1886 

M. E. M. S .. 

1,035 

51 

114 

1,200 

3,991 

133 

1887 

M. E. M. S .. 

«,953 

135 

III 

2,199 

4,050 

385 

1890 

S. P. G. 

7.839 

319 

3'5 

8,473 

17,166 

1,784 






{ 


Remarks. 


A branch dispensary is conducted at 
Paunar. 

‘‘The National Association for Supply¬ 
ing Medical Aid to the Women of 
India,” commonly called the Lady 
Dufferin Association, supports 74 
women doctors and 5a hospital as¬ 
sistants, with 25y students in medical 
colleges and traming classes. It is a 
purely philanthropic as distinguished 
from a missionary organization. 


Supported by the S. P. C. K. 

Medical work in Kyoto was established 
by the A. B. C. F. M. in 1876,but in 
1896 it was placed under Japanese 
management. 


Founded and conducted by Dr. W. N. 
Whitney, in memory of Anna L. 
Whitney, of New Jersey, U. S. A., 
who died in Tokyo, Apnl 17, 1883. 


Conducted by St. Hilda's Mission. 
Several denominations unite in sup¬ 
porting this dispensary. 


Supported by the S. P. C. K. 


Hall Memorial Dispensary was com¬ 
pleted and opened February 1,1897, 
the Hospital building in 1899. 

A Government hospital, but practi¬ 
cally a missionary institution, being 
served by medical missionaries of the 
P. B. F. M. N. 


Including the “ Dora Bird Memorial.” 


1 In 1858 there were 7 medical missionaries in India; in 1898 there were 168, of whom 83 were men and 85 women. “Medical Missions in India” for January, 1900, a quarterly journal published under the direction of Dr. 
John Husband, of Ajmere, gives the latest list of Indian medical missionaries. The number who have received the medical diploma is 169. In addition 42 others are named who are engaged in medical and nursing service. Of 
those holding the diploma 81 are men and 88 are women. Of the 42 not holding the medical degree all are women. The first woman physician to India was Dr. Clara A. Swain, who was sent out by the Woman’s Foreign Mis« 
sionary Society of the American Methodist Episcopal Church, North, in i86q. 


207 



















































































HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES —Continued 


Location. 


KOREA — Continued. 


Designation. 


Seoul.., 
Taiku.. 
Wonsan 


Hospital and Dispensary for Men 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 


MADAGASCAR. 

Antananarivo. 

Antananarivo.. 

Antsirabe. 


Hospital and Dispensary 
Faravohitra Dispensary.. 
Hospital and Dispensary 


Fianarantsoa. 

Fihaonana. 

Isoavina.. 

Morondava. 

Rose Belle, Mauritius. 

MALAYSIA. 

(Including the Dutch East Indies.) 

Djokjakarta, Java. 

Guinbu Humene, Nias . 

Kedoeng-pendjalin, Java. 

Mergaredja, Java. 

Modjo-Warno, Java. 

Penang Island. 

Singapore. 

MEXICO. 

Guadalajara.. 

Guanajuato. 

San Luis Potosi. 

OCEANIA. 

Ambrym, New Hebrides. 

Santo, New Hebrides. 

PALESTINE. 

Acca . 

Gaza. 

Haifa . 

Hebron. 

Hebron. 

Jaffa. 

Jerusalem. 


Cottage Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 
Dispensary 
Dispensary 
Dispensary 
Dispensary 


Petronella Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Good Samaritan Hosp. and Three Disp’s. 
Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary Work. 

Hospital. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Mission Hospital and Dispensary . 

Dispensary. 

(Catherine Penn^father Memorial ( 
j Hospital and Dispensary (. 

[Hospital and Dispensary, with \ 

I Branch Dispensary at Lydda j 

Jewish Missionary Hosp. and Two Disp. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In¬ 
patients. 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individual 

Patients. 

Total 

Treat¬ 

ments. 

Surgica 

Cases. 

Remarks. 

1892 

S. P. G. 








1899 

P. B. F. M. N. 

200 



200 




1892 

M. E. M. S.. 

1,280 



1,280 

2,867 




Nor. M. S.... 

200 

100 

2,000 

2,300 


20 


1864 

F. F. M. A .. 

3,800 


414 

4,214 

14,000 

169 

r Burned in rebellion of 1896, but work 


Nor. M. S ... 

2.435 

62 


2,497 

5,750 

27 

J carried on in temporary buildings. 

1 Funds have been raised for a new 









1 building, but it is not yet erected. 

1887 

L. M. S. 

7,184 

167 

662 

8,013 

20,527 


^ Includes branch dispensary at Alaka- 
( misy. 


L. M. S. 








L. M. S. 

Nor. M. S.. . . 








1896 

C. M. S. 

2,325 



2,325 





Ref. C. N.... 









R. M. S. 









Men. M. S.... 





11,905 




Men. M. S.... 

2,058 

15 


2,073 

9,414 



1894 

Neth. M. S... 

2,781 

385 


3,166 

26,624 

360 


1895 

M. E. M. S .. 

1.571 


60 

1,631 




18S9 

M. E. M. S . . 

1,500 

10 


i»5io 




1894 

S. D. A. 

2,459 


365 

2,824 




1893 

M. E. M. S.. 

2.695 


819 

3,514 

7,221 


C Includes dispensary work at Romita 
( and Silao. 

1899 

M. E. S. 








1896 

N. H. M.... 


97 



2,885 



1896 

N. H. M. 








1895 

C. M. S. 


14 



4,453 









1882 

C. M. S.. . 

13,684 

810 

974 

15,468 

22,614 

347 


1891 

Ch. of E . 


130 


4,770 

r Conducted by Jerusalem and the East 

S Mission. 

1889 

L. S. J . 

200 



200 

600 



189s 

Mi. M. 

3,021 


300 

3,321 

9,064 

500 





1878 

J. M. M. . 


465 



17,492 

79 


1834 

L. S. J. 

14,841 

802 

2,000 

17,643 

33,722 




208 























































































HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES-Continued 


Location. 

Designation. 

Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In¬ 
patients 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individuai 

Pabents. 

Total 

Treat¬ 

ments. 

Surgical 

Cases. 

PALESTINE — Continued. 










Jerusalem. 

Deaconess Hospital and Dispensary .... 

1851 

K. D. 

9.389 

834 


10,223 


148 



1873 

Ind. 





548 










Kerak. 


1895 

C. M. S. 





5.19s 










Nabloiis. 


1887 

C. M. S. 

5,221 

198 

2,13s 

7.554 

21,519 

14s 




N azareth. 


1866 

E. M. M. S... 





8427 

1,000 

Ramallah. 

Dispensary. 

1885 

A. F. B. F. M. 

3.161 

12 

1,985 

5.158 

367 

Safed. 

Jewish Mission’y Hospital and Dispensary 

1884 

L. S. J. 

3.914 

30 

1,692 

S.636 

6,099 


Safed. 

Dispensary. 

1896 

F.C. S. 

2,232 


1,371 

3,603 

18,627 

167 

Salt. 


1883 

C. M. S. 





14.396 

41 








Shefa Amr. 

Dispensary . 

1889 

S. F. E. E ... 









1885 

F. C. S. 

3.2IS 

360 

500 

4,075 

16,630 

319 

PERSIA. 




Dispensary for Men. 

1882 

P. B. F. M. N. 





5,556 

43 


Dispensary for Women. 

i 8 q 4 

P. B. F. M. N. 

2,000 


800 

2,800 

6,800 



i 8 q 4 

C. M. S. 

4,107 



4,107 

7,419 

48 


Hospital and Dispensary. 

1880 

C. M. S. 

7.207 

342 


7,639 

2I,8q^ 

248 


Dispensary for Women. 

1802 

C. M. S. 

6,000 


6,000 

11,569 


Dispensary for Men. 

1874 

P. B. F. M. N. 

1,030 


719 

2,658 

O.'^OO 


Tabriz. 

Whipple Hosp. and Disp. for Women .. 

1897 

P. B. F. M. N. 

1,004 

18 

1,022 

3,374 


Teheran. 

Ferry Hospital and Two Dispensaries.... 

1892 

P. B. F. M.N. 

6,278 

215 

1,400 

7,893 

18,836 

201 

Urumiah. 

Westminster Hosp. and Two Dispensaries 

1883 

P. B. F. M. N. 

1 3,523 

433 

2.571 

6,527 

11,230 


Urumiah. 

Howard Annex Hosp.andDisp.forWomen 

1890 

P. B. F. M. N. 







Yezd. 

Hospital and Dispensary ... 

1898 

C. M. S. 


7 



24,600 

507 

SIAM AND LAOS. 









Bangkok, Siam. 

Dispensary. 

1893 

A. B. M. U.. 







Chieng Hai, Laos. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1897 

P. B. F. M. N. 

600 

34 

400 

1,015 

3.614 

11 

Chieng Mai, Laos. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1867 

P. B. F. M. N. 

3,000 

60 

200 

3,260 

5,000 

50 

Lakawn, Laos. 

Van Santvoord Hospital and Dispensary. 

1886 

P. B. F. M. N. 

4,340 

40 

100 

4480 

5,200 

so 

Lampoon, Laos. 

Dispensary. 

1891 

P. B. F. M. N. 

1,800 


100 

1,900 

4,000 

25 

Muang Praa, Laos. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1890 

P. B. F. M. N. 

2,000 

81 

120 

2,201 

4,600 

400 

Nakawn, Siam. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

1899 

P. B. F. M. N. 





1,200 




1895 

P. B. F. M. N. 








Hospital and Dispensary. 

1882 

P. B. F. M. N. 

1,231 

32 


1,263 




Floating Dispensary. 

1898 

P. B. F. M. N. 



1,000 



Hospital and Dispensary. 

1888 

P. B. F. M. N. 

457 

16 

52 

525 

1,372 


SOUTH AMERICA. 









Bocas del Torro, Central America.. 

Medical Mission. 

1898 

S. A. M. S... 







Chaco, Paraguay. 

Dispensary. 


S. A. M. S... 

434 



434 

669 


Cholchol, Chile. 

Cottage Hospital and Dispensary. 


S. A. M. S... 

2,360 



2,360 

3,372 



Remarks. 


In charge of Dr. M. Sandrecxky and 
his fa^y. 


Supiported by the Eli and Sibyl Jones 
Mission. 

About 30,000 prescriptions are hlled 
yearly. 

Nearly all the patients are Jews. 
Conducted by a native physician. 


{ In charge of Dr. Torraricc, a missionary 
of the Jewish Committee of the Free 
Churcn of Scotland. 


A room in this hospital is called the 
Tlieodore Child Memorial Ward. 


Self-supporting. 


The King of Siam has allowed to the 
missionaries the free use of the land 
for the erection of this hospital plant. 


209 

























































































HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES — Continued 


Location. 


SOUTH AMERICA—Continued. 

Paramaribo, Surinam. 

Pernambuco, Brazil. 

SYRIA. 

Aleppo. . 

Baakleen. 

Baalbec. 

Beirut. 


Beirut and Mount Lebanon 


Beirut (Mezraa) 

Brummana. 

Damascus. 

Damascus. 

Latakia. 

Shweifat. 

Shweir. 

Tripoli. 

Tyre. 


TURKEY. 
Ain tab. 

Baghdad. 

Cesarea. 

Constantinople. 

Constantinople. 

Larnaca, Cyprus. 

Mardin. 

Marsovan. 

Mersine . 

Samokov, Bulgaria. 

Smyrna. 

Urfa. 

Van. 


Designation. 


Hospital and Dispensary 
Hospital and Dispensary 


Dispensary. 

Cottage Hospital and Dispensary .. 

Dispensary. 

Johanniter Hospital and Dispensary 

Itinerating Dispensary. 


Dispensary. 

Friends’ Hospital and Three Dispensaries 

Victoria Hospital and Dispensary. 

Jewish Missionary Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Medical Work. 

Dispensary.. . 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Azariah Smith Mem’l Hosp. and Disp. . . 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

German Evangelical Hosp. and Disp.... 
Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Hospital and Dispensary . 

Medical Work. 

Beaconsfield Mem’l Hosp. and Disp.... 

Hospital and Dispensary. 

Dispensary. 


Date ol 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In 
patients 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individua 

Patients. 

Total 

1 Treat¬ 
ments. 

Surgica 

Cases. 

Remarks. 


M. M. S. 

S. A. M. S... 








1897 

E. P. C. M .. 

P. L. N. M... 

B. S. M. 

2,000 



2,000 

5,000 

1,025 



i860 

0. S. J. B.... 

11,815 

545 


12,360 


r The Medical Faculty of the Syrian 

J Protestant College are in attendance. 

1 Kaiserswenh Deaconesses serve as 









( nurses. 

1893 

P. B. F. M. N. 


199 



7.300 

279 

( This work represents the medical tour¬ 
ing of Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy. Dur- 
1 ing one year 51 places were visited, 
j covering nearly 2500 miles of travel, 
j The patients treated were from 216 
[ different localities. 

1898 

P. B. F. M. N. 





1,202 



1881 

F. F. M. A .. 

S.158 

180 

971 

6,309 

8,500 



1884 

E. M. M. S .. 


30 



10,000 

180 


189s 

L. S.J. 

1,356 


148 

1,504 

7,092 

136 


1865 

Ref. P. N. A. 

2,000 

90 

600 

2,690 

8,000 

50 



Ind. 







Under direction of Miss Louise Procter. 


F. C. S. 







1884 

P. B. F. M. N. 

B. S. M... 

2,361 

182 

279 

2,822 

7,897 

3,811 

543 

Under the charge of Dr. Ira Harris. 









1883 

Ind. 

3,854 

201 


4,05s 

20,964 

420 

C Under the direction of the Central 



1 Turkey College. 

1886 

C. M. S_ 

2,649 

2,264 

397 

55 

316 

3,362 

2,319 

7,693 

5,119 

267 

157 

C The expenses are fully met by the fees 
^ paid by wealthy patients. 

Under the care of Dr. Dodds. 

1898 

A. B. C. F. M. 

184s 

Ind. 

1,390 



1.390 



{ Founded by the German Benevolent 






\ Society, but served by eleven German 
' deaconesses. 


F. C. S. 

7,477 


388 

7.865 

13.151 


( The majority of patients treated are 
( Jews. 

1896 

Ref. P. N. A. 

2,287 


423 

2,710 

6,000 

18 

( The Island of Cyprus is under British 
{ control. 

1874 

A. B. C. F. M. 

6,500 

lOI 

1,750 

8,351 

10,073 

173 


1896 

A. B. C. F. M. 


254 



5.000 



1896 

Ref. P. N. A. 


6 



5,984 



1881 

1896 

A. B. C. F. M. 

C. S. M. 

A. A. B. 

4,744 

80 

737 

S.561 

2,500 

9.285 

219 










A. B. C. F. M. 

2,165 



2,165 

2,307 




210 































































































ADDENDA TO THE MEDICAL DATA, 


HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES. 


Location. 


Chandpore, Bengal, India.... 

Chauchih, Shensi, China. 

El Bourg, Syria. 

Fancheng, Hupeh, China .... 

Gayaza, Uganda. 

Hakodate, Japan.. 

Islamabad, Punjab, India . . ., 

Kefr-Yasif, Palestine. 

Mamboia, British East Africa 

Ngogwe, Uganda. 

Norfolk Island. 

Shefamer, Palestine. 

Sholapur, Bombay, India ... 
Taichau, Chekiang, China. .. 
Tainanfu, Formosa. 


Designation. 

Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

New Dis¬ 
pensary 
Patients. 

Hos¬ 
pital In¬ 
patients. 

Outside 

Patients. 

Total 

Individual 

Patients. 

Total 

Treat¬ 

ments. 

Surgical 

Cases. 

Hospital. 

1901 

A. B. M . .. 







Dispensary. 


C. I. M. 

1,600 






Dispensary. 


Ind. 





3.050 


Hospital and Dispensary. 

1898 

Hauges Synod 

U 73 S 

37 


1.772 

2.137 


Dispensary. 


C. M. S. 







Hospital. 

1900 

C. M. S. 


49 





Woman’s Hospital. 

1901 

C. M. S. 







Dispensary. 

1900 

C. M. S. 







Hospital. 


C. M. S. 


73 



7,090 


Dispensary. 


C. M. S . .. 







Melanesian Mission Hospital. 

1901 

S. P. G. 







Dispensary. 

I 9 CMD 

C. M. S ... . 







Dispensary. 


Ind. 




9.474 



Hospital and Dispensary. 


C. I. M . 

1,000 

so 

30 

1,080 

4,000 


Hospital. 

1900 

E. P. C. M.. . 








Remarks. 


Erected by the New Zealand Baptist 
Missionary Society. 


A native medical mission supported by 
British funds. 


Medical work was beg^un in the 
Usagara country in 1878. 


Under the charge of Dr. P. B. Keskar, 
who also conducts a Leper Asylum 
at Sholapur. 


211 























































T he world is in a condition of change and upheaval, but for that very reason the opportunity is before us to build Human Society on 
the earth to a higher and nobler stature, to mould it into finer lines of beauty, and to clothe it with a grander power than otherwise 
it could possess. What a wonderful thing it is that’Christ our Master is the lifter-up of peoples, as he was the lifter-up of the paralytic 
and the blind when he was here upon the earth! He does it by the power of the Gospel. Well, men say, that is a very impalpable power. 
Yes, it is ! Do you know any of the greatest forces in nature that are not impalpable ? Light is impalpable. You see its effect, in the 
spring green and in the autumn splendor, in all the beauty of the sunset, and in all the luminous majesty of the night; but you never 
saw the elemental, essential force itself. Scientists dispute to this day, after all their analysis and all their speculation, as to what it is. 
Electricity is impalpable. You see it pulling the cars along your streets; you see it pushing the drills into the mountain tunnel; you see 
it behind the multitudes of machineries; you use it, perhaps, to send your thought and message under the sea to other lands, talking 
with Constantinople and Calcutta, with Bombay and Hong Kong, almost without interval of time. But you never saw the force itself. 
No man has grasped it. It is imponderable, impalpable. 

You do not see the force of gravitation — that mighty muscle which holds the universe together, which rounds the dewdrop and sus¬ 
tains the constellations on their steady poise. If any force in the physical universe were to be seen, that would be the one. But no man 
ever saw it, though he feels its impact upon himself at every moment and in every place. Life is impalpable, for which this great struc¬ 
ture of the universe is builded and held together. Life in all its realms and ranges of animate existence, for which the worlds are made, 
is impalpable. No man ever saw it. Thought is impalpable; love is impalpable; the soul is impalpable; every greatest force is impal¬ 
pable, as is the mind of God himself from which that force has come. But it is all the more powerful because it is impalpable. 

And so with the Gospel of Christ. Men say sometimes, with Pilate of old, “ What is truth ! ” It was not a serious question, of course; 
it was the sarcasm of proconsular arrogance. Truth,— it is a dream of the mind, he implies; it is a breath in the air; truth has no power; 
one rush of the Roman legionaries, and it vanishes forever. Ah, but that truth at which Pilate sneered took the mighty empire of which 
he was a subordinate officer, and crushed it at last, as the mailed hand of the giant might crush an eggshell. Pilate was mistaken. Men 
of the world are mistaken, now, when they say that the Gospel is an ineffective force, something for women and •children, something for 
sick people, something for the depressed, perhaps, but which for the prosperous and powerful is nothing but breath. The Gospel of 
Christ IS invisible, it is impalpable; but see how it operates, not on individuals only, but on communities, wherever it goes. It honors 
womanhood, and makes woman, the former slave of man, the modern priestess of the household. It honors and blesses childhood. 

This Gospel of Christ touches despotisms, and loosens and disintegrates them; just as the ice-bank does not require in the springtime to 
be broken up by drill and dynamite, but melts into drops and ripples into rills before the kiss of sunshine in the warmer air. That is 
the way in which the Gospel moves to its sublime effects, wheresoever it is established and preached among men. 

And we want to be in that line of Divine operation. We want to have a part in that great work. The future is coming, moulded by 
the Gospel and glorified by it, and in that we would have a share. We would elevate the politics of the nation, and the politics of the 
world, by this invisible, impalpable power. We would have part in the ever-advancing plan of God in the world. 

Richard S. Storks, D.D., LL.D. 


212 


V 

PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY 

STATISTICS OF INSTITUTIONS AND SOCIETIES FOR RELIEF AND RESCUE 


I. Orphanages, Foundling Asylums, and Homes 
for Infants 

II. Leper Hospitals and Asylums, and Homes for 
the Untainted Children of Lepers 

III. Schools and Homes for the Blind and for Deaf 
Mutes 


IV. Temperance Organizations 

V. Rescue Work, Opium Refuges, Homes for 
Widows and Converts, and Asylums for the 
Insane 

VI. Miscellaneous Guilds and Societies 


213 



P RAYER IS one of the few services possible to all who are truly interested in foreign missions. It is one mark of our modern Church 
life that we have so developed the thought of service. ... We have grasped the truth that we are saved to serve. And all the 
organization of our churches, the countless societies, and agencies, and branches—all these are but the outward and visible sign of the 
new passion for service in the Church. . . . And what we need, I take it, is such a view of service as will include the ministry of 
prayer. If prayer be service, we can all serve the world. ... 

There is an especial call to prayer in the vastness of the field of foreign missions. We have only to realize, in some poor measure the 
magnitude of our foreign missionary enterprise, to be cast at once upon the arm of God. It is true that in the very humblest of our ser¬ 
vices we never really prosper without prayer. And the longer we serve and discover each for ourselves the incalculable elements in all 
activity, the more we awaken to the perfect wisdom of laying everything over upon God. Still, there is a certain relationship, at home, 
between the work we are called upon to do and the gifts and graces that have been given for doing it. The service that is expected of 
separate workers is seldom, if ever, hopelessly unmanageable. But the instant we open our eyes to the great world and think of the com- 
ing of the Kingdom there, that instant there rushes in on us, like a strong tide, the sense of the utter inadequacy of effort. We feel that 
m the boundless needs of heathendom there lie demands no energies can meet. And surely it is in the moments of such feeling that the 
spirit of prevailing prayer is born. I have been struck, in reading the lives of soldiers, to find how constantly they pray before great 
battles. The magnitude of the approaching contest and the incalculable issues of the day turn them instinctively to prayer and God. So 
no man can realize what the conflict of Jesus with heathendom really means—no man can dwell, in the quiet of his own heart, on the 
amazing magnitude of that engagement—but immediately he is led by the Holy Ghost into some new fervency of prayer. And it is thus 
that spiritual interest m foreign missions reacts so wonderfully on work at home. For however prayer be born, it never dies till it has 
blessed the whole compass of our work. No minister can pray for his own child but he will preach the better for it on the Sunday. No 
Sabbath-school teacher can entreat for her wandering brother but she shall have new power in her class. So when the vastness of the 
mission problem forces us (often unwilling) to our knees, the utter need of God so stirred within us, with the new conception that the 
battle IS His, reacts, in the way of permanent enrichment, on the immediate service at our doors. 

But if the vastness of the mission problem constitutes an especial call to prayer, let us not forget that it is that very feature that some- 
totes tends to make such prayer unreal. Is there not often a feeling of unreality when the minister comes to plead for foreign missions? 
Do we not often feel that he is using phrases that have become quite stereotyped and meaningless? He is not grasping the content of his 
prayer ; he would be extraordinarily surprised at its fulfilment. When we pray for our poor, or for the sick among us, or for our neigh¬ 
bors who have been bereaved, we are conscious of the congregational response. It is because the poor were visited yesterday, and the 
names of the sorrowing were on our lips this morning. But few have visited India or China; few know the names of a score of mission 
stations. And it is this distance, it is this hazy vastness of the field, that tends to make public prayer for missions unreal. Hence rises 
for the purposes of prayer, the need of learning what God is doing on the earth. For it is not aspiration, however pure, and it is not empty 
desire, however strong, that is going to revive our public prayer for missions. It is definite and particular knowledge, gained by effort of 
how the Kingdom is coming in the world. It is that knowledge that will make our prayers ring true. It is that knowledge that will brin^ 
them home, like the prayers for the family who were bereaved last week. ^ 

Rev. George H. Morrison, M.A. 


214 


V. PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY—STATISTICS OF INSTITUTIONS AND SOCIETIES 

FOR RELIEF AND RESCUE. 


I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS. 


Location. 

AFRICA AND MAURITIUS. 

Appelbosch, Zululand. 

Bonny, Nigeria. 

Canandua, Angola. 

Capetown, Cape Colony. 

Capetown, Cape Colony. 

Capetown, Cape Colony. 

Casablanca, Morocco. 

Ekutuleni, Zululand. 

Harper (Cape Palmas), Liberia.... 

Kimberley, Cape Colony. 

Luebo, C. F. S. 

Oskarsberg, Zululand. 

Plaisance, Mauritius. 

Quessua, Angola. 

Rose Belle, Mauritius. 

ALASKA. 

Wood Island. 

BURMA. 

Mone. 

Thandang. 

Toungoo. 

CANADA. 

Fairfield. 

CEYLON. 

Badulla. 

Colombo. 

Haputale. . 

Kandy (Katukelle). 

CHINA. 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Canton, Kwangtung. 


Designation. 


Orphanage . 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Children’s Home. 

Orphanage.. 

St. George’s Orphanage for Girls 

Plumstead Orphans’ Home. 

Eschol Industrial Orphanage.... 
Orphanage . 

I St. Mark’s Orphan Asylum ? 

' and Boarding School ) '' ‘ 

Diamond Field Benevolent Home 

Children’s Home. 

Orphanage . 

Boys’ School and Orphanage. .. 
Orphanage and Industrial School 
Girls’ School and Orphanage .... 


Orphanage for Boys and Girls 


Orphanage for Girls. 

Eurasian Orphanage. 

Orphanage for Boys and Girls 


Orphanage for Girls 


Girls’ Home (Orphanage) and Ind’l School 

Buona Vista Orphanage. 

Happy Valley Orphanage and Ind’l School 
Orphanage and Industrial School. 

Children’s Home. 

Girls’ Orphanage. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Inmates. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 


S. M. C . 



25 


C. M. S. 


14 

14 


M. E. M. S .. 





S. A. G. M... 



28 


S. P. G. 


40 

40 

189s 

I. M. M. B. A. 



12 

1899 

N. A. M .. . . 

11 


II 


S. M. C. 



20 

1868 

P. E. M. S... 


70 

70 


I. M. M. B. A. 




1895 

P. B. F. M. S. 





S. M. C . 



40 

1866 

C. M. S . 

6s 


65 


M. E. M. S .. 



28 

1896 

C. M. S . 


SI 

SI 

1893 

Ind . 

16 

16 

32 

1894 

A. B. M. U.. 


13 

13 

1888 

M. E. M. S. . 



30 


A. B. M. U .. 

25 

II 

36 

1893 

M. M. S . 


18 

18 

1889 

W. M. S . 


67 

67 

1858 

Ch. of E. 


28 

28 


W. M. S. 

36 


36 

1882 

W. M. S. 


75 

75 

1887 

cRef. C. A. ( 
)E. P. C. M. ( 


40 

40 

1883 

P. B. F. M. N. 


20 

20 


Remarks. 


f Reported to be the only orphanage in Morocco. An Industrial Department, 
^ with carpenters* shop, basketmaking room, and a dairy, is an important 
I feature of the institution. 


Conducted by Woman’s American Baptist Home Missionary Society. 


Industrial farming is a feature of this institution. 


Dressmaking, lacemaking, and needlework are taught 
Lacemaking was introduced in 1863. 

Printing, carpentry, and shoemaking are taught. 


Designed especially for those who are sick or deformed. 

Founded by the late Mrs. B. C. Henry. It is closely associated with the 
Girls* Seminary. 


21 $ 













































































I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING 


Location. 


Designation. 


CHINA — Continued. 
Foochow, Fuhkien. 

Hinghua, Fuhkien. 

Hong Kong, Kwangtung .. . 
Hong Kong, Kwangtung.... 

Kucheng, Fuhkien. 

Nanking, Kiangsu. 


(Mary E. Crook Memorial Orphanage ) 
( and Boarding School j 


Rebecca Orphanage. 

Berlin Foundling House. 

Victoria Home and Orphanage .. 
Bird’s Nest Foundling Asylum .. 
Hussey Orphanage and Infirmary 


INDIA. 


Agarpara, Bengal. 

Agra, N. W. P. 

Ahmedabad, Bombay ... 
Akbarpur, N. W. P .... 

Aligarh, N. W. P. 

Allahabad, N. W. P. 

Allahabad, N. W. P. 

Allahabad, N. W. P. 

Anand, Bombay. 

Baihir, C. P . 

Balasore, Orissa. 

Banda, N. W. P. 

Bareilly, N. W. P. 

Baroda Camp, Bombay .. 

Basim, Hyderabad. 

Benares, N. W. P. 

Benares, N. W. P. 

Bettigeri-Gadag, Bombay 

Bhagalpur, Bengal. 

Bhaisdehi, C. P . 

Bhandara, C. P. 

Bhimpore, Bengal. 

Bilaspur, C, P. 

Borsad, Bombay. 

Broach, Bombay. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Cawnpore, N. W. P.. 


Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Famine Children Orphanage. 

Orphanage . 

Girls’ Orphanage. 

Boys’ Orphanage. 

Boys’ Orphanage and Boarding School. 
Girls’ Orphanage and Boarding School . 

Famine Orphanage. 

Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Orphanage . 

Sinclair Orphanage for Girls. 

Orphanage and Boarding Scliool. 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Girls’ Orphanage. 

Girls’ Orphanage. 

Sigra Orphanage for Girls. 

Orphanage for Boys. 

Boys’ Orphanage. 

Orphanage for Boys. 

Boys’ Orphanage. 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Orphanage for Boys. 

Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Boys’ Orphanage. 

Orphanage and Normal School. 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Orphanage for Boys. 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Faith Orphanage. 

Union Orphanage. 

Girls’ Orphanage. 


ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS —Continued 


Date 0 

Society 

Number of Inmates. 

ing. 

Supporting. 

Males 

Female 

s Total. 

1891 

M. E. M. S . 


34 

34 

1896 

M. E. M. S . 

5 

2 

7 

1850 

Ber. L. A... 


80 

80 

1888 

C. M. S .. . 


60 

60 

1890 

C. E. Z. M. S 


32 

32 

1892 

A. F. B. F. M 


5 

5 

1842 

C. M. S. 

5 

84 

89 

1898 

E. B. M. S .. 

70 


70 

1869 

P. C. I. M. S 

16 

2 

18 

1897 

W. M. S. 


38 

38 

1897 

M. E. M. S.. 

275 


275 

1892 

M. E. M. S... 

75 


75 

1896 

M. E. M. S.. 


67 

67 

1897 

Z. B. M. M .. 


57 

57 


P. C. I. M. S. 

27 

62 

89 

1899 

Ind. 





F. B. F. M. S. 


41 

41 

1874 

S. P. G. 

17 

4 

21 

1859 

M. E. M. S .. 


300 

300 

1897 

M. E. M. S .. 




00 

00 

M. E. M. S .. 


36 

36 

1838 

C. M. S. 


H 3 

i '3 

1898 

W, M. S. 

37 


37 

1862 

Ba. M. S. 

71 


71 

1851 

C. M. S. 

60 


60 

1894 

K. C. I. H. M. 

90 


90 

1897 

F. C. S. 


95 

95 


F. B. F. M. S. 

25 

27 

52 j 

1888 

C. W, B. M, . 

69 


69 


P. C. I. M. S. 

63 

42 

105 

1897 

P. C. I. M. S. 

29 


29 

1840 

C. S. M. 


43 

43 

1870 

W. U. M. S . 


100 

100 

>893 

M. E. M. S.. 

50 


50 \ 

1894 

M. E. M. S.. 


46 

46 j 


E. B. M. S .. 

60 


60 

1894 

Ind. 


70 

70 

1834 

S. P. G. 


133 

133 


Remarks. 


Founded by Bishop McCabe. 

Sometimes called a boarding school. 

( Founded to rescue infants sentenced to death by their parents for tht offinte 
} of being girls. 


An important Industrial Department is connected with the orphanage. 
Special industrial training is the main feature of this orphanage. 


: Conducted by a few independent missionaries, who are organized into what 
IS known as the Balaghat Mission. 

Conducted by the Woman’s Missionary Society of the Free Baptist Church. 


Domestic work and crocheting are taught. 

Under the care of the Rev. A. W. Prautch. 

Domestic work and sewing are taught. 

Bootmaking and weaving are taught in the Industrial Department. 


• Two hou«s in the orphanage compound, one for boys and the other for 
prls. There are also twenty more boys cared for in a boarding-house in 
the compound. 


^°Schools™'' Europeans and Eurasians. Departments of the High 

Director J. Norman. Receives blind, crippled, and destitute children. 
Under the supervision of missionaries of different societies. 

























































































































I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS—Continued. 


Location. 


INDIA — Continued. 
Cawnpore, N. W. P. 

Cawnpore, N. W. P. 

Chikalda, C. I. 

Chindwara, C. P. 

Chombale, Malabar. 

Clarkabad, Punjab. 

Clarkabad, Punjab. 

Codacal, Malabar. 

Cuttack, Orissa. 

Cuttack, Orissa. 

Damoh, C. P. 

Damoh, C. P. 

Dohad, Bombay. 

Ellichpur, C. I. 

Fatehgarh, N. W. P ... ... 

Gorakhpur, N. W. P. 

Gorakhpur, N. W. P. 

Gorakhpur, N. W. P. 

Guledgudd, Bombay. 

Hassan, Mysore. 

Hazaribagh, Bengal. 

Hazaribagh, Bengal. 

Hoshangabad, C. P. 

Hoshangabad, C. P. 

Hoshyarpore, Punjab. 

Jabalpur, C. P. 

Jabalpur, C. P. 

Jabalpur, C. P. 

Jagdalpur, Hyderabad. 

Keti, Madras. 

Kotageri, Madras. 

Lalitpur, N. W. P. 

Madras (Vepery), Madras. 

Madras (Vepery), Madras. 

Madras (St. Thomas’ Mount).. 

Madras, Madras. 

Mahoba, N. W. P. 

Mazafarpur, Bengal. 


Designation. 


Boys’ Orphanage. 

,Mary A. Meriman Memorial ( 

' School and Orphanage ). 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Children’s Home. 

Orphanage and Boarding School. 

Boys’ Orphanage. 

Girls’ Orphanage. 

Paraperi Orphanage. 

Boys’ Orphanage. 

Girls’ Orphanage. 

Boys’ Orphanage. 

Girls’ Orphanage. . . 

Rogers’ Memorial Orphanage. 

Industrial Orphanage for Boys 

Rakka Orphanage for Girls. 

Boys’ Industrial Orphanage. 

Basharatpur Industrial Orphanage for Boys 

Girls’ Orphanage. 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Girls’ Orphanage and Boarding School .. 

Boys’ Orphanage.. 

Girls’ Orphanage. 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Orphanage for Boys. 

Orphanage and Boarding School. 

Girls’ Orphanage. 

Boys’ Orphanage. 

Murwara Orphanage. 

Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Boys’ Orphanage. 

Girls’ Orphanage and Boarding School .. 
Industrial Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Harriet Bond Skidmore Mem’l Orphanage 
Boys’ Orphanage and Boarding School. . . 
Children’s Home and Boarding School. . . 

Orphans’ Home. 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Orphanage for Girls. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Inmates. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1897 

S. P. G. 

75 


75 

1880 

W. U. M. S.. 


130 

130 

1897 

K. C. I.H.M. 


64 

64 


S. E. N. S ... 




1872 

Ba. M. S ... 


los 

105 

1882 

C. M. S. 

34 


34 

1892 

C. M. S. 


30 

30 

1879 

Ba. M. S. 

90 


90 

1836 

E. B. M. S .. 

33 


33 

1836 

E. B. M. S .. 


SI 

51 

1895 

F. C. M. S... 

165 


165 

1897 

F. C. M. S.. . 




1897 

P. C. I. M. S. 

12 

2 

14 

1896 

K. C. I. H. M. 

40 


40 

00 

00 

P. B.F. M.N. 


102 

102 


C. M. S. 

40 


40 


C. M. S. 





C. M. S. 


100 

100 

1839 

Ba. M. S ... . 


72 

72 

1877 

W. M. S.... 


55 

55 

1897 

S. P. G. 

33 


33 

1897 

S. P. G. 


14 

14 

1881 

F. F. M. A.. 


200 

200 

1896 

F. F. M. A . . 

27 


27 

1888 

P. B. F. M. N. 


46 

46 

1896 

W. M. S. 


64 

64 

1896 

W. M. S. 

66 


66 

1898 

C. E. Z. M. S. 



120 

1898 

M. E. M. S . . 

IIS 

III 

226 

1874 

Ba. M. S .... 

45 


45 

1880 

Ba. M. S ... 


29 

29 

1889 

Ref. E. M. S. 

35 

23 

58 

1886 

M. E. M. S .. 


60 

60 

1897 

M. E. M. S.. 

10 


10 

1894 

W. M. S. 


30 

30 


M. T. M. 



30 

189s 

C. W. B. M.. 


106 

106 

1890 

M. E. M. S.. 


16 

16 


217 




1 


Remarks. 


Many of these boys are employed as carpenters, printers; and leather>workers. 


Conducts an Industrial Department under a missionary of the C. E. Z. M, S. 
An Agricultural School is conducted in connection with the orphanage. 


Thirty-five of these boys are Christians. 


Conducted by the Jungle Tribes* Mission. 

All the inmates work half a day at carpentry, weaving, tailoring, and 
gardening. 

Two thirds of this number are famine refugees. 

Many of the boys earn their living by shoemaking, blanket-weaving, and 
carpentry. 


Founded at Dharwar in 1856; removed to Guledgudd in 1898. 

The knitting of woolen caps is a special industry in this institution. 


There is an important Industrial Department, where weaving is taught. 


Called an Industrial School sometimes, as the inmates are taught many 
industries which enable them to become self-supporting. 

A Nursery and Infirmary are connected with this orphanage. Domestic 
work, sewing, and crocheting are taught 


The Madras Tamil Mission was organized by Mr. G. J. Israel for work 
especially among the Pariahs of India. 



















































































I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING 


Location. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Mhow, C. I . . 

Mirzapur, N. W. P. 

Mulki, Bombay. 

Mungeli, C. P. 

Nagercoil, Travancore. 

Narsingpur, C. P. 

Nazareth, Madras . 

Neyoor, Madras. 

Nowgong, Bengal. 

Pakur, Bengal. 

Pakur, Bengal. 

Patpara (Mandla), C. P. ... 

Poona, Bombay. 

Poona, Bombay. .... 

Poona, Bombay. 

Poona, Bombay . 

Raniganj, Bengal. 

Ranipur, Bombay. 

Roorkee, N. W. P. 

Roorkee, N. W. P. 

Saharanpur, N. W. P. 

Salur, Madras. 

Saugor, C. P. 

Secundra, N. W. P. 

Seoni Mahva, C. P. 

Shahjehanpur, N. W. P. 

Sharanpur, Bombay. 

Sultanpur, N. W. P. 

Surat, Bombay. 

Talegaon, Bombay. 

Tiruvallur, Madras. 

Tumkur, Mysore. 

Udipi, South Canara. 

Ujjain, C. I. 

Vikarabad, Madras. 

Yellandu. 

JAPAN. 

Chofu. 


Designation. 


Orphanage . 

Orphanage. 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Girls’ Orphanage. 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Orphanage for Boys. 

Orphanages for Boys and Girls. 

Memorial Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Children’s Refuge. 

Orphanage and Boarding School. 

Boys’ Orphanage and Boarding School.. 

Gond Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Orphanage . 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Girls’ Orphanage. 

Boys’ Orphanage. 

Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Orphanage for Boys. 

Boys’ Orphanage and Boarding School. . 

Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Boys’ Orphanage and Boarding School. . 

Orphanage. 

Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Orphanage . 

Boys’ Refuge and Orphanage. 

Boys’ Orphanage and Boarding School. 

Orphanage and Boarding School. 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Burnham Children’s Home. 

Boys’ Orphanage and Boarding School. . 
Orphanage and Training School for Boys. 

Orphanage . 

Boys’ Orphanage and Boarding School . 
Orphanage . 


Orphan Asylum 


ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS —Continued. 


Date 0] 

Society 

Number of Inmates. 

ing. 

Supporting. 

Males. 

Female 

s Total. 

1897 

C. P. M. 

49 


49 

1839 

L. M. S. 

3 

105 

loS 

1842 

Ba. M. S. 


68 

68 

1897 

F. C. M. S.. 


30 

35 

1893 

L. M. S. 


45 

45 

1897 

M. E. M. S.. . 

250 


250 

1877 

S. P. G. 

168 

45 

213 

188S 

L. M. S. 

12’ 

9 

21 

1896 

A. F. B. F. M. 


20 

20 

1887 

M. E. M. S. . 


59 

59 

1897 

M. E. M. S. . 

40 


40 

1896 

C. M. S. 

in 

82 

193 

18S8 

F. C. S. 





C. S. M. 


39 

39 

1896 

M. E. M. S . 


85 

85 

1896 

M. E. M. S... 

130 


• 3 ° 

1894 

W. M. S. 

36 

32 

68 

1897 

P. C. I. M. S. 

29 


29 

00 

•‘sj 

S. P. G. 

70 


70 

1S84 

Ref. P. C... 

25 

12 

37 

1840 

P. B. F. M. N. 

100 


100 


N. G. M. S.. . 





S. E. N. S... 

50 

60 

no 

1838 

C. M. S. 

95 

200 

295 

188S 

F. F. M. A. 

257 


257 

1859 

M. E. M. S.. . 

200 


200 

00 

Kj\ 

C. M. S. 

50 

62 

112 

1891 

Z. B. M. M .. 


33 

33 

1869 

P. C. I. M. S. 

24 

53 

77 


M. E. M. S.. 


82 

82 

1898 

W. M. S.... 



100 

1877 

W. M. S. .. 

42 


42 

1838 

Ba. M. S.... 

97 


97 

1894 

C. P. M. 

4 

2 

6 

1893 

M. E. M. S... 

27 


27 

1897 

M. E. M. S.. . 



30 

1891 

A. B. M. U .. 

8 

14 

22 

i 


218 


Remarks. 


Shoemaking^ towel and rug weaving, gardening, etc., are taught. 


The inmates are taught many trades and industries. 

It has rescued from famine more than 200 children and placed them in 
orphanages. 

Teaches domestic work and sewing. 

Carpentry, gardening, and poultry farming are taught. 


r Outgrowth of an orphanage founded in Lodiana in 1836. Industrial work is 
an important feature. All the cloth used is made in the institution. Furni- 
( ture and shoes are also made, and carpentry is taught. 


Valuable assistance in this work is rendered to the C. M. S. by the Oriental 
Women*s Union 0/ Germany. 

The majority of these boys attend school, but some of the older ones are 
learning various trades, such as tinsmithing, shoemaking, and tailoring. 

The industries taught are carpentry, blacksmithing, making wire-spring 
mattresses, shoemaking, ropemaking, tilemaking, gardening, farming, 
conducting a dairy, selling milk, and making butter and cheese. 

There is an Industrial Department, in which carpentry is taught. 


An Industrial Department, founded in 1877, teaches carpentry. 










































































































I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS —Continued 


Location. 


JAPAN — Continued. 

Fukuoka. 

Gifu. 

Hiramatsu. 

Kanazawa. 

Kanazawa. 

Kobe. 

Koga (near Fukuoka). 

Maebashi. 

Matsuye. 

Mombetsu, Hokkaido. 

Nagoya. 

Nasunohara. 

Okayama. 

Osaka. 

Osaka. 

Sakai.. . 

Tokyo (Azabu). 

Tokyo (Azabu). 

Tokyo (Azabu). 

Tokyo (Oji). 


KOREA. 

Fusan. 

MADAGASCAR. 
Antananarivo . 

Antananarivo. 

Antananarivo. 

Antananarivo. 

Antsirabe. 

Fianarantsoa. 

Tanosi. 


MALAYSIA. 

Laguboti, Sumatra.. 

Pea Radja, Sumatra .... 

Silindung, Sumatra. 

Singapore. 

Singapore. 


Designation. 


Date ol 
Found- 


Society 


ing. 

aupporiing. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1891 

Ind. 



38 

1896 

Ind. 



40 

1892 

C. M. S. 



8 

1893 

C. M. M. S .. 


20 

20 

1893 

P. B. F. M. N. 

28 

2 

30 

1890 

Ind. 



28 j 

1898 

M. E. M. S 



19 

1892 

Ind. .. 

9 

9 

18 

1895 

Ind. 



14 

1892 

Ind. 



23 

1891 

C. M. S. 



18 

1891 

Ind . 



36 

18S7 

Ind. 



294 

1S89 

P. E. M. S . . 



33 

1890 

P. E. M. S... 



23 

1891 

P. E. M.S... 

10 


10 

1S91 

Ch. of E. . . 



'3 

1892 

Ch. of E. 



2 S 

1893 

C. M. M. S.. 


IS 

IS 

1891 

P. E. M.S... 


60 

60 

1893 

A. P. M. 


13 

13 

00 

Nor. M.S... 


90 

90 


) F. F. M. A ) 





) L. M. S . . ( 

24 

IS 

39 

1899 

S. M. E .... 




1873 

Nor. M.S... 

30 


30 


Nor. M.S. 

30 


30 


Nor. M.S . . 


30 

30 


Luth. F. C . 





R. M. S. 





R. M. S. 



12 

1897 

R. M. S. 




1890 

E. P. C. M .. 




1892 

M. E. M. S .. 

1 48 

1 48 


Number of Inmates. 


Self-Help Society Orphanage. 

Nobi Orphanage. 

Kyusai Kojiin Orphanage. 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Orphanage for Boys. 

Orphan Asylum. 

Kwassui Orphanage. 

Jomo Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Ikujiin Orphanage. 

Orphan Asylum. 

Yoroin Orphanage. 

Morning Star Orphanage . 

Orphan Asylum and School. 

St. John’s Orphanage. 

Hakuai Orphan Industrial School... 

Boys’ Industrial Orphanage . 

St. Andrew’s Orphanage. 

John Bishop Orphanage. 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Holy Trinity Orphanage for Girls. . 


Girls’ Orphanage 


Orphanage for Girls. 

Orphanages for Girls and Boys 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Orphanage for Boys. 

Orphanage for Boys. 

Orphanage for Girls. 

Boys’ and Girls’ Orphanage .. 


Orphanage. 

Orphanage . 

Orphanage... 

Orphanage . 

Girls’ Orphanage and Boarding School, 


219 


Remarks. 


Opened at Nagoya in 1891, and removed to present location in 1895. 
Conducted by Mr. Y. Igarashi. 

Conducted by Dr. T. Nishi. 


t Founded and sustained by the Rev. and Mrs. T. C. Winn. An Industrial 
) Department is conduct^. 

Under direction of Mr. K. Yoshikawa. 

( Charity institution. The land was given by a former student of Nagasaki 
( Girls' SchooL 


Under direction of Mr. Fukuda. 

Conducted by the Rev. Taketaro Hayashi. 

Conducted by the Canadian Church Missionary Association. 

Under direction of Mr. S. Kongo. 

Organized and carried on by Mr. J. Ishii. A Farm Colony is also conducted 
at Chausubara, Hyuga. 

Carried on by native congregation of St. John’s Church. 

Known as the Widely Loving Society. 


Conducted by St. Andrew’s Mission. 

Conducted by St. Hilda’s Mission. 

( Carried on by Mr. Osuga. The inmates are employed in making envelopes 
and flowers, and in knitting and sewing. Connected with this work there 
( is a department for feeble-minded chiltCen, with four inmates. 


The outgrowth of an asylum for receiving abandoned children. 





































































































I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS-Cominued. 


Location. 


MEXICO. 


Mexico City 
Toluca. 


OCEANIA. 
Malo, New Hebrides... 


Bethlehem 
Jerusalem. 
Jerusalem. 
Nazareth, . 


PALESTINE. 


PERSIA. 

Geogtapa (near Urumiah). 

Khoi. 

Urumiah. 


SOUTH AMERICA. 
Buenos Ayres, Argentina,... 

San Bernardo, Chile. 

Tekenika, Tierradel Fuego. 
Valparaiso, Chile. 


Beirut 
Beirut 
Sidon. 


SYRIA. 


Aintab... 
Aintab... 
Bardezag. 
Brousa... 
Brousa... 
Cesarea .. 
Erzroom . 
Hadjin... 
Harpoot . 


TURKEY.i 


Marash .. 
Marsovan , 


Designation. 


Orphanage . 

Orphanage for Boys. 


Armenian Orphanage. 

Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Talitha Kumi Orphanage for Girls. 
Orphanage for Girls. 


Orphanage, 
Orphanage. 
Orphanage. 


Zoar Orphanage for Girls .. 

(St. George’s Orphanage ) 

( and Training School 5 

Boys’ Orphanage.. 


Orphanage for Boys and Girls ... 

Orphanage . 

Orphanage for Boys. 

Orphanage . 

Protestant Orphanage and School. 

Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 

Orphanage. 

Orphanages . 


Six Orphanages.. 
Girls’ Orphanage 


Quilmes Orphanage for Boys and Girls 
Powell Orphanage for Girls and Boys 

Orphanage for Boys. 

Sheltering Home for Boys and Girls 


‘ Immediately after the massacres of 1895 a large number of Armenian orphans - 

l.V»A.n .L;. .1 r 


Date G 

Fount 

ing. 

[ Society 

Supporting. 

Nun 

Males 

iber of 

. Femal 

inmates 

es Total 

1 

• 1895 

Ind. 

Ind. 



17 

9 


A. P. M .... 

9 



J. u... 




i860 

Ind. 

150 

20 

170 

00 

en 

K. D. 


I16 

116 

00 

0 

C. M. S. 


75 

75 

1880 

Ind. 



60 

1898 

A. A. B. 



136 

1898 

A. A. B. 

2 

78 

80 

1894 

Ind. 

10 

16 

26 

1892 

Ind. 

16 

II 

27 


s. A. M. S... 

H 


14 

1884 

Ind. 

21 

20 

41 

i860 

K. D. 


130 

130 

1868 

Ind. 


67 

67 

1896 

P. B. F. M. N. 

17 


17 

1876 

Ind. 



256 ' 


A. B. C. F. M. 



100 

1897 

A. B. C. F. M. 

lOI 


lOI 

1897 

A. B.C. F. M. 


50 

50 

187s 

Ind .... 



”3 1 

1896 

A. B. C. F. M. 

40 

28 

i 

68 

1897 

A. B. C. F. M. 

50 

55 

105 

1897 

A. B. C. F. M. 



75 


A. B. C. F. M. 



[,ioo 1 

1896 

Ind. 

344 

139 

483 

1896 

A. B. C. F. M. 


66 

66 


Remarks. 


mates; the Ebenezer House, with 120 boys; and th'^’Sregon^ o'l^ha'nagei 
hoSefi “ash alSTeitoo'n " ” 

a eeruin proportion ol thi. work wa. temporary. Only that which give. FVcmU^of p«m'^enct hw be\TrMi‘i\re«tbk.“ Pennanent institution, resulted in some instance., but 


( Conducted ^ the Mexican Episcopal Church, under the supervision of 
( Amencan t,piscopal missionanes. 

Conducted independently by the Rev. W. D. Powell. 

( by the Woman's Missionary Association of the Presbyterian 

i Church of New South Wales. 

[ ^ Gemany Evangelical Orphanage Society in 

Includes Industrial and Training Departments. 

Conducted by the S. F. E. E. until 1899. 

5 Deacon Abraham. Supported by hinds subscribed in England 

( About 300 young men and women have gone out from this orphanage. 

Supported by the Berlin Committee of the Aid Association for Armenia. 
Supported by the Berlin Committee of the Aid Association for Armenia. 

C Mr. W. Charl« K. Torre founded and is still conducting this institution. 

^ which was the first Protestant orphanage in Argentina. 

Founded and conducted by the Rev. Roland D. Powell. 

{ H'pe'iden* organization whose directors are Christian men and mUsion- 

An admirable institution established at the time of the massacres in z86o. 

C Known as Miss Taylor’s Orphanage for Moslem and Druse Girls. A large 
I and flounshing day school is conducted. “ 

Industrial Department of the Sidon Academy. 

r Founded by the Rev. H. Hovhannessian. It has sent forth over xoo boys 
and Ms, some of whom arc teachers, physicians, etc. An important In- 
[ dustnal Department is conducted. 

Connected with the High School. Tailoring and shoemaking are taught. 
Under the supervision of a native pastor and his wife. 

More than ^ children, mostly Armenians, have been trained since the 
founding of this orphanage. 

With an Industrial Department in which various trades arc taught. 

w j placed in 24 homes in Harpoot and vicinity. German 
ana onttsn fnends have generously aided in caring for them. 

These six institutions are known respectively as the American Orphanage, 
with 178 mmates; the German Orphanage, with 50 inmates; the jenanyan 
Orphanage, with 50 inmates; the Behesnehian Orr^''*'’*'-* —-*** -- - - 


220 
































































































































ZENANA MISSIONARIES AND GROUP OF NATIVE ASSISTANTS, BAREILLY, INDIA 
(Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, U. S. A.) 


Miss M. E. Wilson (left) and Miss H. Ingram (right) are seated in the centre. 



















I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS — Continued 


Location. 


Designation. 


TURKEY — Continued. 

Marsovan. 

Sivas. 

Smyrna. 

Smyrna. 

Tarsus. 

Urfa . 

Urfa . 

Zeitoon. 


Boys’ Orphanage. 

Orphanage . 

Deaconess Orphans’ Home ... 

Orphanage. 

Orphanage. 

Harris Home for Orphan Girls 

Boys’ Orphanage. 

Boys’ Orphanage. 


Turkish Empire. Twenty-five Orphanages 

WEST INDIES. 

Port of Spain, Trinidad. Orphanage. 


Date of 

Found- 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Inmates. 

Remarks. 

ing. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

1896 

A. B. C. F. M. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

90 


90 

490 

Shoemalcing, tailoring, and weaving are taught, 
f This work is supervised by Mrs. Hubbard and three Swiss ladies. The 

1866 



( orphans at Gurun (170) are included in the number given. 

K. D. 


132 

132 

Of this number 108 are Armenians. 

1895 

G. B. B. M. S. 



25 


1896 

Ind. 




Conducted by the Asia Minor Apostolic Institute. 

1896 

Ind. 


56 

56 

f Named after Professor and Mrs. J. Rendel Harris, and supported by friends 



^ in Great Britain. 


A. B. C. F. M. 

137 


137 


1898 

1896 

A. B. C. F. M. 

A. A. B. 

30 


30 

1,018 

Entirely supported by the native church of this place. 

( The Aid Association for Armenia, organized after the massacres of 1895, 
under the direction of Dr. Lepsius, with its Central Committee at Berlin, 

1 and Auxiliary Committees at Frankfurt and in Switzerland, conducts a 
philanthropic work for Armenian orphans at several places in Asia Minor. 
Orphanages with industrial training were established at Urfa, Sivas, Diar- 
bekir, Van, Amasia, Brousa, Mesereh, Huesenik, Palu, CoDStantinople 
(Bebek), Rustchuk, and other centres. 





Ch. of E. 



190 


22T 








































II. LEPER HOSPITALS AND ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR THE UNTAINTED CHILDREN OF LEPERS.^ 


Location. 


AFRICA. 

Abeokuta, Yoruba. 

Emjanyana, Kaffraria. 

Mombasa, Zanzibar Coast.... 

Mosetla, Transvaal. 

Niamkolo, Lake Tanganyika. . 
Robben Island, Cape Colony 

BURMA. 


Mandalay . 
Mandalay . 
Moulmein. 


Colombo . 


CEYLON. 


CHINA. 
Hangchow, Chekiang. . 
Hangchow, Chekiang. . 
Hangchow, Chekiang.. 

Hiau Kan, Hupeh. 

Hinghua, Fuhkien. 

Kien Ning, Fuhkien.. 
Kucheng, Fuhkien.... 
Lo Ngwong, Fuhkien. 
Lo Ngwong, Fuhkien., 
Nganking, Nganhwui... 
Pakhoi, Kwangtung .. 
Pakhoi, Kwangtung. .. 

INDIA. 

Agra, N. W. P. 

Allahabad, N. W. P.... 
Allepie, Travancore .... 

Almora, N. W. P. 

- Almora, N. W. P. 

— Ambala, Punjab. 

Asansol, Bengal. 

Asansol, Bengal. 

Baba Lakhan, Punjab... 

Banda, N. W. P. 

Bhagalpur, Bengal. 


Designation. 


Leper Camp. 

Leper Asylum. 

Mzizima Leper Settlement.. 

Leper Colony. 

Leper Home. 

Leper Village and Hospital 


Home for Lepers and Dispensary. 
Home for Untainted Children ... 
Leper Asylum. 


Hendala Asylum. 


Leper Asylum for Men. 

Leper Hospital for Women. 

Cottage Home for Untainted Children... 

Leper Home. 

Leper Village. 

Leper Village. 

Leper Asylum. 

Leper Asylum. 

Felix R. Brunot Children’s Home. 

Memorial Christian Hospital for Lepers 

Leper Home and Hospital. 

Leper Asylum for Women and Children 


Leper Asylum . 

Nynee Asylum. 

Leper Asylum. 

Leper Asylum and Hospital . 

Home for Untainted Children. 

Leper Asylum. 

Christaram (Christ’s Rest) Leper Asylum 

Home for Untainted Children. 

Leper Asylum. 

Poorhouse for Lepers. 

Leper Asylum. 


Date of 

Found¬ 

ing. 


1893 

1893 

1887 

1892 

1846 

1891 

1897 

1898 


1893 

1893 

1895 

189s 

1S92 

1896 

1893 

1898 

1899 

1897 

1890 
1896 

1868 

1864 

1886 

1840 

i860 

1855 

1891 

1898 

1875 

1891 


Missionary 

Connection. 


C. M. S. 

Scot. E. M. S. 

C. M. S. 

H. E. L. M.. 
L. M. S... 

S. P. G .. 


W. M. S.... 
W. M. S.... 
A. B. M. U. 

M. L. 


C. M. S ... 

C. M. S. 

C. M. S .... 

L. M. S .. .. 

M. E. M. S . 

C. M. S .... 
C. M. S .... 
C. M. S .... 

C. M. S. 

P. E. M. S.. 

C. M. S. 

C. M. S .... 

E. B. M. S.. 
P. B. F. M. N. 

C. M. S. 

L. M. S. 

L. M. S. 

P. B. F. M. N. 

M. E. M. S.. 
M. E. M. S.. 
U. P. C. N. A. 

S. P. G. 

C. M. S. 


Source of 
Support. 


Government. 
Government. 
C. M. S . 

H. E. L. M, 

L. M. S. 

Government. . 


M. L , 
M. L , 
M. L 


Government. 

M. L. 

M. L . 

M. L. 

M. L. 

M. E. M. S.. 

C. M. S .... 

M. L . 

Government. 
C. M. S .... 
P. E. M. S . 
C. M. S .... 
C. M. S .... 

Municipal.... 

M. L. 

M. L. 

M. L. . 

M. L. 

M. L. 

M. L. 

M. L. 

M. L. 

S. P. G. 

M. L. 


Total 

Inmates 


16 

300 

4 

20 

500 

140 

6 


271 

24 

5 

30 

50 

163 

60 

170 

6 

106 

27 

73 

40 

24 
113 

20 

23 

72 

10 

43 

S 3 

67 


Chris¬ 

tians. 


45 


Remarks. 


80 

3 

66 


30 


9 

109 

20 

23 

30 

10 

43 

14 

20 


A school for lepers is conducted in connection with this work. 


Established in the village of Kernel en Aarde in 1818, and removed 
to Robben Island in 1846. Missionaries of the M. M. S. la- 
Dored among these lepers for more than forty years, but in 1867 
the Colonial Government appointed a chaplain of the English 
Church, and dispensed with the oversight of the Moravians. 

First leper institution established in Burma. 


Instruction is given by a native pastor. 


Includes two Homes, one in the city, and one on West Lake. 


C A leper school of twenty-five pupils is conducted in connection 
) with this work. 

A leper catechist works among the inmates of this settlement. 
Aided by the Mission to Lepers. 


Largest leper hospital in China. About 18,000 dressings and pre¬ 
scriptions are given yearly. In the Industrial Department 
caps, sandals, brooms, baskets, and rope arc made, and print* 
mg, tailoring, and carpentry are taught. 


Nearly 1000 persons have been sheltered in this Home. 

This work is under the continuous care of medical women. 

A comfortable school-house has been provided for the children. 


I The number of Christians in leper institutions has been given whenever known. The fact that none are reported simply indicates that the number is not known. 


222 
































































































































II. LEPER HOSPITALS AND ASYLUMS, AND 


Location. 


Designation. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calicut, Malabar. 

Chamba, Punjab. 

Chandag, N. W. P. 

Chandkuri, C. P. 

Chandkuri, C. P. 

Debra, N. W. P. 

Deogarh, Bengal. 

Dharmsala, Punjab. 

Ellichpore, C. P. 

Hurda, C. P . 

Lohardugga, Bengal . 

Lohardugga, Bengal. 

Madras, Madras. 

Mangalore, Malabar . 

Moradabad, N. W. P. 

Mungeli, C. P. 

Mungeli, C. P. 


Leper Asylum. 

Leper Asylum. 

Leper Asylum. 

Leper Asylum. 

Clare Leper Asylum and Dispensary .. 

Home for Untainted Children. 

McLaren Leper Asylum. 

Leper Colony. 

Leper Asylum. . 

Leper Asylum. 

Leper Asylum. 

Leper Asylum and Dispensary. 

Home for Untainted Children. 

Leper Hospital. 

Leper Asylum. 

Leper Asylum. 

Leper Asylum. 

Home for Untainted Children. 


Muzaffarnagar, N. W. P 


Leper Asylum 


Nasik, Bombay . 

Neyoor, Travancore. 

Neyoor, Travancore. 

Patpara, C. P. 

Poladpore, Bombay. 

Poladpore, Bombay. 

Poona, Bombay. 

Pui, Bombay. 

Pui, Bombay. 

Purulia, Bengal. 

Purulia, Bengal. 

Raipur, C. P. 

Ramachandrapuram, Madras 

Raniganj, Bengal. 

Raniganj, Bengal. 

Rawal Pindi, Punjab. 

Roorkee, N. W. P. 

— Sabathu, Punjab. 

Saharanpnr, N. W. P. 


Leper Asylum. 

Leper Asylum, Dispensary, and Home 

Home for Untainted Children. 

Victoria Leper Asylum. 

Leper Asylum. 

Home for Untainted Children. 

Leper Asylum. 

Leper Asylum. 

Home for Untainted Children. 

Leper Asylum. 

Home for Untainted Children. 

Asylum for Lepers. 

Kellock Home for Lepers. 

Leper Asylum. 

Home for Untainted Children. 

Leper Asylum. 

Leper Asylum. 

Leper Asylum. 

Women’s Leper Asylum. 


Sehore, C. I 


Leper Asylum 


OMES FOR THE UNTAINTED CHILDREN OF LEPERS —Continued. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Missionary 

Connection. 

Source of 
Support. 

Total 

Inmates 

Chris¬ 

tians. 

Remarks. 


C. M. S. 

Government.. 

M. L. 




1894 

Ba. M. S .... 

44 

19 




1875 

1885 

C. S. M. 

Government.. 

M. L. 


12 


M. E. M. S .. 

81 

64 

f The Chandag Asylum is under the direction ol Miss Mary Reed. 
< (See “Christian Missions and Social Progress," VoL II., pp. 

1897 

G. M. S. 

M. L. 

130 

l 439 - 44 I-) 

1898 

G. M. S .... 

M. L. 

50 







P. B. F. M. N. 

M. L. 

13s 

55 

Aided by Government. 

1893 

C. W. B. M.. 

C. W. B. M.. 

18 




C. M. S. 

Government.. 

20 

16 

Aided by the Mission to Lepers. 

1896 

K. C. I. H. M. 

M. L. 

98 

6 


1890 

F. C. M. S.. . 

M. L. 

22 

22 


G. M. S. 

M. L. 

42 



G. M. S. 

M. L. 

13 

500 


A school is conducted in connection with this Home. 


M. L. 

Government. . 

60 

Thirty-five are Europeans* 

1886 

Ha. M. S .. 

M. L. 

8 

5 



M. E. M. S . . 

M. L. 

25 

28 

10 


1897 

F. C. M. S... 

M. L. 

10 


1897 

F. C. M. S... 

M. L. 




1897 

Ref. P. C.... 

(Government > 
?M. L. S 

16 

4 


1898 

C. M. S. 

M. L. 

34 







1888 

L. M. S. 

M. L. 

46 

7 

33 

7 


1891 

L. M. S. 

M. L. 


1895 

1893 

C. M. S. 

M. L. 

32 

75 


A large number of these lepers are Christians. 

M. L. 

M. L. 

34 




1897 

M. L. 

M. L. 




F. C. S .... 

Municipal .. 

63 

2 


1894 

M. L. 

M. L. 

70 

32 





1898 

M. L. 

M. L. 

6 








1888 

G. M. S. 

M. L. 

524 

70 

422 

70 

The largest asylum in India. 

1896 

G. M. S. 

M. L. 

1898 

1900 

M. E. M. S . . 

M. L. 

167 

20 



B. C. 0 . Q.. 

M. L. 






1890 

W. M. S. 

M. L. 

74 

43 


1894 

W. M. S. .. 

M. L. 

8 

8 


00 

00 

U. P. C. N. A. 

Municipal... 

21 

5 

Aided by the Mission to Lepers. 

1891 

1875 

M. E. M. S .. 

M. L. 

40 

81 

28 


P. B. F. M. N. 

M. L. 

43 

II 

A cottage for European lepers was added in 1896. 

Aided by the Mission to Lepers. 

P. B. F. M. N. 

Municipal... . 

29 

1890 

F. F. M. A... 

(The Begum ) 

1 of Bhopal j 

62 

9 

Aided by the Mission to Lepers. 


223 









































































































































II. LEPER HOSPITALS AND ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR THE UNTAINTED CHILDREN OF LEPERS^—Continued. 


Location. 

Designation. 

Date ol 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Missionary 

Connection. 

INDIA — Continued. 




Sialkot, Punjab. 

Leper Asvlum. 


U P C N A 

Srinagar, Kashmir. 

State Leper Hospital .... 


r M ^ 

Tarn Taran, Punjab. 

Leper Asvlum. 

1097 

r M Q 

Tam Taran, Punjab. 

Home for Untainted Children .. 


p ]Vi s 

Trivandrum, Travancore. 

Leper Home. 


L M S 

Trivandrum, Travancore. 

Home for Untainted Children... . 


T M Q 

Udaipur, Rajputana. 

Leper Home. 


TT O C X/T 

Ujjain, C. I. 

Leper Asylum. 

1899 

w • t • C'* 0. Ivl* 

p p M 

Wardha, C. P. 

Leper Asylum. 

1003 

1895 

F p s 

JAPAN. 



Kumamoto. 



p j 5 

Tokyo (Ihaien). 

Garden of Comfort for the Oiiteast 

^^95 

1894 

TnH 

MADAGASCAR. 



Ambohimandroso (near ) 





Leper Asylum. 

1895 

T. M 9 




Antsirabe (Ambohimantrana) .... 

Leper Asylum and Colony. 

1888 

Nor. M. S..., 

Fianarantsoa (village 3 miles away) 

Leper Asylum. 


Nor. M. S... . 

Isoavina. 


1893 

L. M. S. 

MALAYSIA. 


Singapore. 

Leper Settlement. 


M F M S 

Sipirok, Sumatra... 

Leper Asylum. 

1097 

1899 

R. M. S. ... 

OCEANIA. 


Banks Islands, New Hebrides. 

Leper Colony. 



Kalaupapa, Molokai, Hawaii. 

Leper Settlement. 


H. E. A. 

Kumake, Belep Islands. 

Leper Settlement. 

1897 

IMS 

PALESTINE. 



Jerusalem. 

“Jesus Hilfe” Leper Hospital and Home 

1867 

M. M. S ... . 

PERSIA. 




Tabriz. 

Village of T^epers. 

1894 

P. B. F. M. N. 

SOUTH AMERICA. 


Groot Chatillon, Surinam. 

Leper Asylum. 

1896 

M. M. S. 


> The Mission to Lepers, according to a recent report, has just decided to extend its work to the following new 


Source of 
Support. 

Total 

Inmates 

Chris¬ 

tians. 

Remarks. 

District. 

50 






Government.. 

45 


During 1897, 141 patients were treated. 

Municipal,... 

186 

51 

Aided by the Mission to Lepers. 

M. L. 

16 

16 


Government 

45 

27 

Aided by the Mission to Lepers. 

M. L. 

22 

22 


M. L. 

C. P. M .... 

5 

5 

3 

3 

c The land on which this Home was erected was given by His 

1 Highness the Maharajah. 

M. L. 

18 



M. L. 

25 

18 

20 


M. L. 

0 

f Opened by Miss Kate M. Youngman, and carried on by Dr. S. 



( Otsuka. 

L. M. S. 

Nor. M. S ... 

Nor. M. S... 

L. M. S. 

29 

300 

30 

18 

18 

200 

II 

f Forty houses, a church, and a hospital are connected with this 

J colony. A house is soon to be built which will accommodate 

1 220 children of lepers. 

r Twenty-five cottages, a chapel, hospital, and guests’ house are 
^ in connection with this Asylum. 

Government.. 

18 



M. L. 

7 

6 


M. M. 

Government.. 

1,120 


, The Hawaiian Evangelical Association has a mission among 
the lepers of Molokai. The Roman Catholic Church has also 

1 long engaged in missionary work among them. This Leper 

1 Settlement is well known as the scene of Father Damien’s self- 
sacrificing labors. 

L. M. S. 



j This work Js_ supported by a Christian Endeavor Society on the 





M. M. S.... 

35 

7 

There is a department for the children of lepers, with 35 inmates. 

P. B. F. M. N. 

150 



Government.. 

13 




centres: Chaochowfu and Foochow, China, Lodianaand Miraj, India, and Seoul, Korea. 


224 



























































































Location. 


AFRICA. 

Worcester Cape Colony . 

CHINA. 

Canton, Kwangtung. 

Chefoo, Shantung . 

Chinchew, Fuhkien . 

Hankow, Hupeh. 

Hong Kong, Kwangtung 

Kucheng, Fuhkien. 

Lieng-Kong, Fuhkien . .. 

Peking, Chihli. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Taiyuenfu, Shansi. 

Wenchow, Chekiang. 

FORMOSA. 
Taiwanfu. 

INDIA. 

Allahabad, N. W. P .... 

Amritsar, Punjab. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Palamcotta, Madras. 

Palamcotta, Madras. 

Pannevellei, Madras..... 

Poona, Bombay. 

Ujjain, Central India .... 

JAPAN. 

Gifu. 

Takata. 

Tokyo . 

Yokohama. 


KOREA. 
Seoul.. 


SYRIA. 

Beirut. 

Beirut. 

Tyre. 


III. SCHOOLS AND HOMES FOR THE BLINl 


Designation. 


Deaf and Dumb Institute. 

School and Home for the Blind 

School for Deaf Mutes. 

School for the Blind. 

School for the Blind. 

School for Blind Girls. 

Blind Asylum. 

Blind School. 

School for the Blind. 

Blind Asylum. 

School for the Blind. 

Blind Men’s Home. 

Outdoor Mission to the Blind 

Blind Asylum. 

School for the Blind. 

School for the Deaf and Dumb 

School for the Blind. 

Classes for the Deaf and Dumb 

.School for the Blind. 

Class for the Blind. 

Class for the Blind. 

School for the Blind. 

School for Blind Men. 

School for the Blind. 

Draper Christian Blind School. 

School for the Blind. 

School for Blind Girls. 

School for Blind Men. 

School for the Blind. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Pupils. 

00 

00 

S. A. D. R... 


1887 

P. B. F. M. N. 

27 

1888 

P. B. F. M. N. 

5 

1891 

E. P. C. M ... 

8 

1887 

W. M. S. .. 

21 

1896 

Ber. L. A,.., 


1897 

C. M. S. 

21 

1898 

C. M. S. 

3 

1887 

M. C. B. 

20 

00 

P. E. M. S... 

60 

1900 

Ind . 

4 


C. I. M . 

s 

1880 

E. P. C. M . 

8 


Ind . 

40 

1887 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

40 

1893 

Ind. 

21 

1886 

C. M. S. 

27 

1896 

C. M. S. 

35 

1893 

C. M. S. 

C. S. M. 

10 

1896 

C. P. M. 

8 

1893 

C. M. S . 

IS 

1892 

C. M. M. S... 

18 


Ind. 

30 

1892 

Ind. 

32 


Ind. 

5 


B. S. M. 

15 


B. S. M. 

21 


B. S. M. 

6 


225 


AND FOR DEAF MUTES 


Remarks. 


There is also a department for the blind. 


An Industrial Department is connected with the school. 

Wholly supported by schools for deaf mutes in the United States. 
An Industrial Department is connected with the school. 

An Industrial Department is connected with the school. 


This mission was organized by the Rev. W. H. Murray, who has conducted a most useful 
work for the blind in China. 

Conducted by the Sheo Yang Mission. 


Nine are Christians. Evangelistic instruction is given by American Presbyterian missionaries. 
An Industrial Department is connected with the school. 

Not under mission control, but the majority of the Board of Trustees are Christians. 
Industrial training. 

Industrial Departments are connected with the classes. 

Taught by a pupil of the blind class in Palamcotta. 


Several industries are taught. 

Under the charge of the Scripture Union for the Blind, with a membership of 45. 

Supported by voluntary contributions. Founded by the late Mrs. Charlotte P. Draper. 


These boys are taught by Mrs. Emberley to cane and reseat chairs. 


An Industrial Department is cormected with the school 























































































IV. TEMPERANCE ORGANIZATIONS. 


Numerous references to work on behalf of temperance are found in the 
reports of nearly every foreign missionary society. These statements, how¬ 
ever, are often in general terms, and give no explicit information as to organi¬ 
zation and membership. In some mission fields every church is stated to be 
“practically a temperance society.” In hundreds of educational institutions 
associations and bands are formed, while in many Christian communities 
formal organizations have been established. There is scattered throughout 
the mission fields a goodly array of Blue Ribbon Armies, Orders of Good 
Templars, Rechabites, Temperance Societies, Woman’s Christian Temperance 
Unions, Young Woman’s Branches of the same. Bands of Hope, and various 
other leagues, societies, homes, and associations organized in the interests of 
temperance. The information concerning these various efforts has not been 
sufficiently clear and definite to justify an attempt to give a detailed presenta¬ 
tion of results such as has been possible in other departments of mission 
service. 

The World’s Woman’s Christian Temperance Union has branches in fifty- 
six countries, and of this number twenty-seven are in foreign mission lands. 


The National Woman’s Christian Temperance Union of the United States 
was organized in 1874; that of Great Britain was organized in 1876. The 
World’s Woman’s Christian Temperance Union was established in 1883, and 
its fifty-six Branch Unions throughout the world have followed in rapid 
succession. It has conducted an active campaign in the interests of temper¬ 
ance by sending out “round-the-world missionaries,” of whom at least four¬ 
teen have been commissioned for this service. Foreign missionaries have 
cooperated with them and facilitated their efforts in every way. The organ¬ 
ization of hundreds of local Unions has resulted in various mission fields. 
This good work has been seconded by the Young Woman’s Branch, which 
has gathered the young women of different lands into many auxiliary bands. 

1 he Anglo-Indian Temperance Association is an organization having its 
headquarters in Great Britain, whose special object is the promotion of temper¬ 
ance in India and Ceylon. It reports 287 societies in British India in affiliation 
with it, having a membership of more than 200,000 pledged total abstainers. 
In most instances these societies are under Christian auspices. The official 
organ of the Association is Abkari, which is published in England. 


V. RESCUE WORK, OPIUM REFUGES, HOMES FOR WIDOWS AND CONVERTS, 

AND ASYLUMS FOR THE INSANE. 


Location. 

Designation. 

Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

In¬ 

mates. 

Location. 

Designation. 

Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

In¬ 

mates. 

■AFRICA. 





AFRICA — Continued. 





Amanzimtote, Natal. 

Ireland Home for Kraal Girls.. . 

1894 

A. B. C. F. M. 

39 

Maritzburg, Natal. 

Girls’ Home. 


F. C. S 


Banani, Island of Pemba. . . 

Freed Slave Settlement. 

1S97 

F. I. M. P... 

300 

Mbweni, Zanzibar. 

Slave Rescue 2. 

1872 

U. M. C. A . . 

100 

Cairo, Egypt. 

Home tor Freed Women Slaves. 


B. F. A. S. S. 

45 

Onitsha, Nigeria. 

Creche for Abandoned Children . 

1899 

C. M. S_ 


Capetown, Cape Colony .... 

Home for Inebriates. 


S. A. 


Port Elizabeth, Cape Colony 

Children’s Home. 


W. C. T. U .. 


Creek I'own, Old Calabar. . . 

Classes for Slaves. 


U. P. C. S. M. 


Rabai. B. E. A ... 



r M s 

1000 

Entumeni, Zululand. 

Home for Zulu Women. 


N. C. M. 


Sousa, Tunisia. 



NAM 

Frere Town, B. E. A. 

Freed Slave Settlement^. 

1874 

C. M. S. 

400 

Tangier, Morocco. 

Refuse for Womf^n 

1898 

N. A. M. 

60 

Holtman, Liberia. 

Refuge for Fallen Women. 


P. E. M. S .. 




Kichelwe, G. E. .\. 

Freed Slave Settlement . 

1893 

U. M. C. A.. 

300 

Umsinga, Natal. 


1890 

N. A. M. 

F P s 


Kilimani, Zanzibar. 

Home for Rescued Slave Boys.. 

1878 

U. M. C. A... 

46 

Umsinga, Natal. 


10/4 

18S2 

F r s 

36 

Kilindini, B. E. A . 

Work among Freed Slaves. 

1893 

C. M. S. 

300 

Untunyambili, Natal. 

Home for Zulu Women. 

N. C. M 

Kisserawe, G. E. A. 

Home for Freed Slaves. 


E.M.S.G.E.A 








‘ Frere Town contains nearly 600 inhabitants, for the most part rescued slaves. The Settlement 
2 One hundred released slave girls of all ages are here being trained. 


is a continuation of the African Slave Asylum, located in Nasilc, India, from i860 to 1874. 


226 






































































V. RESCUE WORK, OPIUM REFUGES, HOMES FOR WIDOWS AND CONVERTS 
AND ASYLUMS FOR THE INSANE — Continued. 


Location. 


Designation. 


ARABIA. 


Muscat. 

CANADA. 

Elkhorn, Manitoba. 

Sault Ste. Marie, Ontario .. . 
Sault Ste. Marie, Ontario .. . 
Victoria, B. C. 

CHINA. 

Amoy, Fuhkien . 

Bing-yie, Chekiang. 

Canton, Kwangtung. 

Chauchih, Shensi. 

Chentu, Szechuan. 

Chiao Cheng, Shansi. 

Chinkiang, Kiangsu. 

Fenchofu, Shansi . 

Hangchow, Chekiang. 

Hingping, Shensi. 

Hohchow, Shensi. 

Hong Kong, Kwangtung . . . 

Hongtong, Shansi . 

Hotsin, Shansi. 

Hsiaoi, Shansi. 

Kihchow, Shansi. 

Kinhwa, Chekiang. 

Kuhwu, Shansi. .... 

Liaoyang, Manchuria. 

Lugan, Shansi. 

Ngan Luh, Hupeh. 

Peking, Chihli. 

Ping-liang, Kansuh .. 

Ping-yang, Shansi . 

Ping-yao, Shansi. 

Sangkiachuang, Shensi. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 


School and Home for ( 

Rescued Slaves ^ 

Elkhorn Homes. 

Shingwauk Home for Indian Boys 
Wawanosh Home for Indian Girls 
Rescue Home for Chinese Girls. 

Opium Refuge 1 . 

Opium Refuge. 

iAsylum and Refuge ) 
f for the Insane^ ^. 

Opium Refuge. 

Opium Refuge . 

Opium Refuge.. 

Beggars’ Home. 

Opium Refuge. 

Opium Refuge. 

Opium Refuge. 

Two Opium Refuges. 

Home for the Poor. 

Ten Opium Refuges. 

Opium Refuge . 

Opium Refuge. 

Two Opium Refuges. 

Opium Refuge. . 

Three Opium Refuges. 

Wylie Opium Refuge. 

Opium Refuge. 

Opium Refuge. 

Rescue Home. 

Opium Refuge. 

Two Opium Refuges. 

Four Opium Refuges. 

Two Opium Refuges. 

Converts’ Home. 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

In¬ 

mates. 

1896 

Ref. C. A.... 

18 

1887 

C. C. C. S... . 

100 


C.C.C.S .. 

67 

' 1898 

C.C.C.S .. 


00 

00 

C. M. M. S.. . 

10 


Ref. C. A.... 


1890 

C. I. -M. 

50 

1898 

Ind. 

28 

1S96 

C. 1 . M ... 


1893 

C. M. M. S.. 

30 

1892 

E. B. M. S 



S. B. C 

55 


A. B. C. F. M. 

130 

1872 

C. M. S. 

150 

1897 

C. 1 . M. 


1886 

C. 1 . -M. 


i 

Ba. M. S ... 


1886 

C. I. M. 

300 

1894 

C. I. M . 

80 

1S96 

C. 1 . M .... 

160 

o^ 

00 

C. 1 . M. 

20 

1895 

A. B. M. U.. 

40 

iS88 

C. I. M .... 

250 

1896 

U. P. C. S. M. 


00 

kO 

Cn 

C. 1 . M . 


1898 

W. M. S.... 


1898 

P. B. F. M. N. 

20 

1896 

C. I. M. 


i886 

C. 1 . M. 

100 

1888 

C. I. M. 

450 

1897 

C. 1 . M. 


1 

W. U. M. S. . 



Location. 


CHIN A — Continued. 

Sigan, Shensi. 

Sihchow, Shansi. 

Siokhe, Fuhkien. 

Soochow, Kiangsu. 

Taiku, Chihli. 

Taiyuenfu, Shansi. 

Taning, Shansi. 

Tatung, Shansi. 

Tungchau, Shensi. 

Wukingfu, Kwangtung. 

Yachau, Szechuan. 

Yoh-yang, Shansi. 

Chinese Empire. 

INDIA. 

Ahmednagar, Bomb.ay ... 

Allahabad, N. W. P. 

Almora, N. W. P. 

Amritsar, Punjab. 

Balasore, Bengal. 

Baranagore, Bengal. 

Barrackpore, Bengal. 

Beawar, Rajputana. 

Bellary, Madras. 

Berhampur, Bengal. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Borsad, Bombay. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal . 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Cawnpore, N. W. P. 

Chunar, N. W. P. 


Designation. 


Opium Refuge. 

Three Opium Refuges.. 

Opium Refuge. 

Opium Refuge. 

Four Opium Refuges... 
Opium Dispensary .... 
Three Opium Refuges. 

Opium Refuge. 

Two Opium Refuges . .. 
Hakka Children’s Home 

Opium Refuge. 

Three Opium Refuges .. 
Anti-Opium League 3,.. 


Widows’ Home . 

Converts’ Home. 

Rescue Home for Women. 

I Converts’ Home. 

Home for Widows. 

Converts’ Industrial Home.... 
Converts’ Industrial Home.. . . 
j Women’s Industrial Home. .. . 

Women’s Home. 

Converts’ Training Home ^ . . . . 
Rescue Home for Women... . 

Widows’ Home. 

Rest House for Women. 

Lowry Converts’ Home. 

Converts’ Training Home. 

jHome for Friendless ^ 

i Native Women j . 

(Deaconesses’ Home and ) 

I Home for Women ^ ■ 

Rescue Home. 

Converts’ Home. 

Widows’ and Orphans’ Home®. . 


Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

In¬ 

mates. 

1895 

C. 1 . M. 

C. 1 . M. 

30 


Ref. C A.... 

66 

1897 

M. E. S. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

170 

1893 

E. B. M. S .. 

100 

1889 

C. I. M. 

66 

1897 

C. 1 . M. 

130 

1897 

C. 1 . M. 


1894 

E. P. C. M... 

A. B. M. U. . 


1896 

C. 1 . M. 

50 

1897 

Ind. 


1897 

A. B. C. F. M. 

30 

1890 

Z. B. M. M .. 

27 

1892 

L. M. S. 

22 

i88i 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

5 

1898 

F. B. F. M. S. 


1896 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

13 

1880 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

10 

1894 

U. P. C. S. M. 

26 

1896 

L. M. S. 

9 

1889 

L. M. S. 

5 ° 

189s 

S. A. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

22 

1894 

P. C. 1 . M. S. 

W. U. M. S : 

5 


F. C. S. 

4 

1890 

Ind. 

M. E. M. S.. 


'89s 

S. A . 

W. U. M. S.. 

6 

1897 

Ind. 

130 


1 The inmates recorded in connection with opium refuges represent in each instance the number of patients treated annually. If this is not known the column is left blank. 

2 Founded and conducted by Dr. J. G. Kerr. Ten of its former inmates have been discharged as cured. 

3 The Anti-Opium League is composed of representatives of all missionary societies in China. ♦ About 50 women and children are sheltered and given some industrial training. 
® Conducted by Miss Margaret Patteson, formerly a missionary of the Z. B. M. M. 


227 


































































































































































V. RESCUE WORK, OPIUM REFUGES, HOMES FOR WIDOWS AND CONVERTS, 
AND ASYLUMS FOR THE INSANE — Continued. 


Location. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Dehra, Punjab., .. 

Delhi, N. W. P. 

Dum Dum, Bengal. 

Faizabad, N. W. P. 

Hoshangabad, C. P. 

Jabalpur, Cent. I. 


Designation. 


Kapasdanga, Bengal. 

Kedgaum, Bombay. 

Kedgaum, Bombay. 

Kolar, Mysore. 

Lodiana, Punjab. 

Lodipur, N. W. P. 

Lucknow, N. W P. 

Madras (Vepery) . 

Madras, Madras. 

Masulipatam, Madras. 

MasuUpatam, Madras. 

Pakur, Bengal. 

Palamcotta, Madras. 

Pithoragarh, N. W. P. 

Poona, Bombay . 

Poona, Bombay. 

Rutlam, Cent. I. 

Salur, Madras .. 


Converts’ Home. 

Home for Women and Children. 

Converts’ Home. 

Converts’ Home. 

Women’s Rescue Home. 

(Home for Widows and ? 

I Destitute Women ^. 

(Widows’ Home and > 

( Training Class ). 

Home for Girls (Mukti Sadan). 
Rescue Home (Kripa Sadan) . 

Home for Widows. 

Victoria Home for Women .... 

Home for Widows. 

Deaconesses’ Home for Women 

Boarding Homei. 

Rescue Home. ... 

Converts’ Home. 

Widows’ Home. 

Widows’ Home. 

Converts’ Home. 

(Industrial Home for) 

I Homeless Women j. 

(Home for Widows ) 

( (Sharada Sadan) ^ . 

Creche of the Holy Child 2 .... 

Women’s Industrial Home. 

Zenana Home . 


Date of 

Found¬ 

ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

In¬ 

mates. 

Location. 

189s 

P. B. F. M. N. 

C. M. D. 

W. M. S. 

5 

INDIA — Continued. 
Seoni Malwa, C. P. 

Shahjehanpur, N. W. P. 

1895 

W. M. S. .. 

4 

Sohagpur, C. P. 

1896 

F. F. M. A. 

20 

1896 

W. A. W. M. 

8 

Trichur, Travancore. 

1885 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

9 

JAPAN. 

Miyazaki. 

1896 

R. A. 

5 So 

Nagasaki. 

1899 

R. A. 

60 

Nagoya. 

1876 

M. E. M. S. . 

8 

Nagoya. 

1898 

1898 


6 

Tokyo . 

M. E. M. S... 

M. E. M. S. . 

Y. W. C. A. . 


Tokyo . 

MALAYSIA. 

S. A. 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

12 

Penang, Malacca. 

Sarawak, Borneo. 

189S 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

.M. E. M. S .. 

5 

8 

PALESTINE. 

Jerusalem. 

1880 

C. E. Z. M. S. 

M. E. M. S . . 

70 

SOUTH AMERICA. 
Alberdi, Argentina. 

1888 

R. A. 

110 

SYRIA. 

1897 

P. H. M. 

C. P. M .... 

3 

.■\sfuriyeh, Mt. Lebanon .... 

UNITED STATES. 

1898 

S. H. M. S .. 


San Francisco, Cal. 


Designation. 


(Temporary Refuge ) 

I for Orphan Boys j ' ' 

(Home for Widows and 
( Homeless Women 

(Temporary Refuge ) 

( for Orphan Girls ( ' ' 

Converts’ Home. 


Rescue Work for Girls. 

Rescue Work for Girls. 

Home for Aged and Orphans. . 
Old Folks’ Home and Orphanage 
Home of Mercy and Love 3 . , .. 
Katei Gakko(FamilySchool)^. 


; Women and Girls ^ ( 
House of Charity^. 


Inquirers’ Home. 


Children’s Home. 


Lebanon Hospital for the Insane^ 


Women and Girls * 

1 The Young Women’s Chnstian Association has established this Boarding Home for young women who come to Madras to study in the schools and colleges. 2 For child wives and foundlings. 

5 - a' v ‘ ^ reformatory established and conducted by Mr. Kosuke Tomeoka. Its object is to rescue the chUdren and orphans of criminals. 

An effort is made to rescue women and children from the brothels. 6 Provided for the shelter of Christians out of work. 7 Mr. Theophilus Waldmeier is the superintendent 

6 Over 500 women and girls have been rescued, 150 of whom have been baptized and admitted to the Church. 


Dat of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

In¬ 

mates 

1896 

F. F. M. A... 


1870 

M. E. M. S.. . 

IS 

1896 

F. F. M. A .. 



C. E. Z. M. S. 

20 


M. E. M. S.. 

M. E. M. S.. . 


1891 

C. M. S. 

19 

1891 

M. E. M. S . . 

10 

1895 

W. C. T. U... 

5 

1900 

Ind. 

13 

1899 

M. E. M. S... 



S. P. G. 



L. S. J. 

27 

1897 

S. A. M. S... 

20 

1896 

Ind. 

54 


00 

P. B. F. M. N. 

70 


Under a committee of foreign and native residents. 


228 




































































































VI. MISCELLANEOUS GUILDS AND SOCIETIES.^ 

(For the Promotion of Purity, Prison Reform, Abolishment of Foot-Binding, and Work for Soldiers, Sailors, and Prisoners.) 


Location. 


AFRICA. 

Alexandria, Egypt. 

Algiers, Algeria. 

Blythswood, Kaffraria .. 

Cairo, Egypt . 

Capetown, Cape Colony 
Capetown, Cape Colony 
Capetown, Cape Colony 

Domasi, B. C. A. 

Durban, Natal. 

Emgwali, Kaffraria.... 


Freetown, Sierra Leone. 

Harper, Liberia . 

Lovedale,Cape Colony. . 
Maritzburg, Natal. 


Mbweni, Zanzibar. 


Port Said, Egypt. 

Salt River, Cape Colony. 
Wynberg, Cape Colony. 
Zanzibar, East Coast .. 

ARABIA. 

Sheikh Othman, Aden. 

AUSTRALASIA. 
Brisbane, Australia.... 
Freema.ntle, Australia.. 
Port Adelaide, Australia. 
Sydney, Australia ... 

BURMA. 

Rangoon. 

Rangoon. 


Designation. 


Sailors’ and Soldiers’ Inst. 
Seamen’s Mission Room. 
White Cross Society. 

Soldiers’ Home. 

Seamen’s Mission. . . 

Seamen’s Home. 

Soldiers’ Home. ... 
Young Men’s Guild 
Work for Sailors... . 
White Cross Society. 

(Evangelical Reform ) 

I Association ( 

Mary Magdalene Society 
White Cross Society.... 
Soldiers’ Home. 

(Guild of the Good ) 

I Shepherd ( ''' 

(Seamen’s Rest and ) 

( Strangers’ Welcome ( ' 

Rescue Home. 

Soldiers’ Home . 

Strangers’ Rest . 


Work among Soldiers .. 


Sailors’ Mission... 

Sailors’ Rest. 

Seamen’s Institute 
Seamen’s Institute 


Seamen’s Mission. 

Sailors’ and Soldiers’ Rest 


Society 

Supporting. 


B. F. S. S.. 

F. C. S .... 

Ind. 

Ind. 

S. A. G. M. 

S. A. G. M 

C. S. M .. . 

S. A. G. M. 
U. P. C. S. M. 

C. M. S.... 

P. E. M. S. 

F. C. S .... 

S. A. G. M. 

U. M. C. A 


Ind 


W. C. T. U 
S. A. G. M . 
Ind. 


F. C. S 


Ind. 

W. C. T. U. 

M. S. 

M. S. 


M. E. M. S 
W. C. T. U 


Remarks. 


Conducted by the German 
Seamen’s Mission in For¬ 
eign Harbors. 


Founded 1894. Member¬ 
ship, 25. 

Fifty-two members. This 
work was organized by a 
graduate of the Emgwali 
Girls’ School. 

A Total Abstinence and 
Purity Society, founded 
1890. Total membership, 

564. 


{ To give assistance to wo¬ 
men teachers trained in 
the Girls’ School, 
f Mr. and Mrs. Alexander 
( Locke have carried on 
( this work since 1887. 


Founded 1892. A special 
work among sailors is car¬ 
ried on by Mr. and Mrs. 
Knapman. 


Conducted by Miss M. A. 
Ogg. 


Founded 1883. Annual vis¬ 
itors, 1500. 


Location. 


BURMA — Continued. 
Thibaw. 


CANAD.A. 

Aiyansh, Brit. Columbia. 
Aiyansh, Brit. Columbia. 

CEYLON. 

Colombo. 


Trincomalee. 


CHINA. 

Amoy, Fuhkien. 

Canton, Kwangtung .... 
Chingchovvfu, Shantung. 

Chungking,Szechuan.. 
Foochow, Fuhkien .... 

Hankow, Hupeh. 


Hong Kong, Kwangtung 

Kiukiang, Kiangsi . . . 
Nanking, Kiangsu ... 

Ningpo, Chekiang. 

Ningpo, Chekiang ... 

Shanghai, Kiangsu ... 


Designation. 


Prison Visiting. 


White Cross Association. 
Red Cross Association... 


(Soldiers’ and Sail- 
X ors’ Home 

(Soldiers’ and Sail- 
i ors’ Home 


Anti-Foot-Binding Ass’n. 

Dorcas Society. 

Anti-Foot-Binding Soc’y. 


Shanghai, Kiangsu . , 

Shanghai, Kiangsu ... 
Shanghai, Kiangsu ... 
Swatow, Kwangtung . 


Natural-Foot League .. . 
Anti-boot-Binding Soc’y. 

(Central China Prayer > 

) Union ) ' 

|Seamen’s Institute "j 
i Seamen’s Read’g Room )■ 
i Seamen’s Coffee House J 
Anti-Foot-Binding Ass’n. 
Anti-Foot-Binding Soc’y. 
Anti-Foot-Binding Soc’y. 
Anti-Opium Society. 

(Seamen’s Coffee and 
( Reading Room 


(Natnral-Foot Society ) 

J (“Tien Tsu Hui”) ( ’ 

Sailors’ Home. 

Missions to Seamen .... 
Dorcas Society. 


Society 

Supporting. 


A. B. M. U 

C. M. S ... 
C. M. S ... 


W. M. S. 


W. M. S.. 


Ind 


W. M. S... 

E. B. M. S 

Ind. 

Ind. 


W. M. S. 


M.S. 


P. B. F. M. N. 
Ind . 


M. S , 


Ind 


G. E. P. M. S. 
C. M. S .. . 

A. B. M. U.. 


Remarks. 


Opened in 1894. Annual 
visits, 12,498. 

Founded in 1891.^ Average 
of 100 visits daily. 


(' The first society of its kind; 
^ organized 1874. Present 
[ membership, 1000. 
Founded 1896. 


Organized 1894. 

^ Membership includes some 
3000 families. 

Membership, 800. 


Opened in 1885. Annual 
visits to ships, 1348; ag¬ 
gregate attendances at di¬ 
vine service, 9949. 

Membership, 62. 

Founded 1898. Members, 35. 

Founded 1893. 


{ Aggregate attendances of 
seamen at services ashore, 
35551 at services afloat, 
4251. 

Organized in 1894. Mis¬ 
sionaries of all denomina¬ 
tions and distinguished 
foreign residents unite 
with enlightened natives 
in supporting it. Mrs. 
Archibald Little is the 
secretary. It has many 
branches in diflferent parts 
of the empire. 
Membership, 60. 


I This section is necessarily incomplete, as there are, no doubt, many similar guilds and societies which have not been mentioned in Reports of Missionary Societies. There are still others, independently supported by local fund% 
in charge of special committees, or conducted by individual Christian workers, concerning which the author has not been able to obtain information. 


229 



















































































VI. MISCELLANEOUS GUILDS AND SOCIETIES — Continued. 


Location. 


INDIA. 
Ambala, Punjab.. 

Bombay, Bombay 
Bombay, Bombay . 


Calcutta, Bengal.. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Chaibasa, Bengal .... 
Chittagong, Bengal.... 
Darjeeling, Bengal .... 
Kalimpong, Bhutan ... 
Kalimpong, Bhutan .. 
Karachi, Bombay. 

Lahore, Punjab. 

Lahore, Punjab. 

Lucknow, N. W. P . . . 
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . 

Mandla, C. P. 

Nagpur, C. P. 

Poona, Bombay. 

Ranchi, Bengal. 

Santirajpur, Bengal . . . 
Trevandrum,Travancore 
Vakkam, Travancore. 
Indian Empire. 

Indian Empire .. .. 

Indian Empire. 

JAPAN. 

Fukuoka. 


Hokkaido. 


Hokkaido. 


Kobe .. 
Kokura 


Designation. 


Soldiers’ Home. 

Seamen’s Rest. 

;Seamen’s Mission ) 

' and Rest ( ' 

Sailors’ Coffee Rooms.. 
Social Purity Committee 

Soldiers’ Home. 

Band of Evangelists .... 

Prison Visiting. 

Sailors’ Resort. 

Woman’s Guild . 

Woman’s Guild. 

Young Men’s Guild. 

Seamen’s Mission. 

Purity Association. 

Christian Association... . 

Soldiers’ Home. 

Band of Evangelists. 

Band of Evangelists. 

Young Men’s Guild. 

Work among Soldiers... 

Prison Visiting. 

Band of Evangelists. . . . 
Work among Prisoners 

Prison Visiting. 

Post-Office Crusade.... 

Lai Fita P’anj. 

Lord’s Day Union .... 


Soldiers’ Rest House. ... 

(Protection of Dis- ) 

( charged Prisoners j 

Prison Visit’g and Pris¬ 
on Reform Work 


Society 

Supporting. 


M. E. M. S 
Ind. 


Seamen’s Institute. 


Soldiers’ Rest 


Kumamota. Soldiers’ Rest 


C. M. S. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

,M. S. 

'A. S. F. S. 

C. M. S 
C. M. S... 


Remarks. 


W. M. S.... 

;B. F. S. S.. i 
A. S. F. S.. j 

M. E. M. S . 


M. E. M. S 

Ind. 

W. M. S.. 

C. M. S.. . . 
G. M. S.. .. 
Ch. of E .... 
C. S. M ... 
C. S. M .... 
C. S. M .... 
M. E. M. S . 

Ind. 

Ind. 

W. M. S. .. 

C. M. S. 

C. M. S. 

F. C. S ... . 
P. I. V. M.. 

G. M. S . .. . 

C. M. S. 

L. M. S .... 
L. M. S . .. 
Ind. 


About 18,000 visits annually. 

About 330 ships visited. 

The A. S. F. S. makes a 
grant for this work, which 
includes visits to shipping 
in the harbor. 

Includes ship-visiting. 

Organized in 1893. 

( Founded 1890. Visited an- 
1 nually by 450 soldiers. 


5 Organized 1893. Member- 
< ship, 60. 

Membership, 70. 

Membership, 90. 

( With annual grant from 
i A. S. F. S. 

5 Its special object is to help 
* widows. 
Interdenominational. 
Opened 1898. 


Organized about i860. 
About 500 prisoners 
reached annually. 

For the suppression of 
harmful literature. i 

To discourage the use of 
narcotics. 

Established in 1893; there 
are 49 Branch Unions. 


An association has been 
formed with this object in 
view. 

There are five prisons in 
the Hokkaido for long¬ 
term criminals, with 7000 
prisoners. 

There were 100 services on 
board ships. Attendances 
at Institute, 11,988. 


Location. 


JAPAN— Continued. 
Morioka. 


Nagasaki. 
Osaka.... 


Designation. 


Sapporo 

Tokyo . 
Tokyo . . 


Work among Prisoners 

(Christian Endeavor ) 

I Home for Seamen \ ' 

(Samaritan Home for i 
( Discharged Prisoners | 

(Ainu Hospital Rest ) 

( and Home j ' ' ' 

Virtue-Promoting Ass’n. 

jHome for Discharged ) 
Convicts ( ' 


Yokohama. .(Seamen’s Institute and 

( Reading Room 


Yokohama. 
Y okohama.. 


MADAGASCAR. 
Fianarantsoa. 


Prison Gate Home. 
Gospel .Society. 


MALAYSIA. 

Penang . 

Singapore. 

MEXICO. 

Mexico City. 

OCEANIA. 

Apia, Samoa. 

SOUTH AMERIC.V. 
Antofagasta, Chile. 

Buenos Ayres, Argentina 

Buenos Ayres, Argentina 

Chanaral, Chile. 

Concepcion, Chile. 

Montevideo, Uruguay. 

Pernambuco, Brazil. .. 
Quino, Chile. 

Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. . 


Prison Visiting 

Prison Visiting., 
Sailors’ Rest... . 


Mission to Convicts.... 


(Sailors’Coffee House and, 
\ Free Reading Room | 


Sailors’ Mission. 

Victoria Sailors’ Home. 

Sailors’ Home. 

Sailors’ Work. 

Sailors’ Work. 


Society 

Supporting. 

Remarks. 

A. B. M. U . 

I'Opened in 1890. Conducted 

I conjointly by Dutch 
■j Reformed and Baptist 

1 Churches. 

A. S. F. S .. 

( Opened 1896. Annual vis- 
J its, 3000; meals and lodg- 
1^ ings provided. 

Ind . 

Membership, 35. 


C. M. S. 

C. M. M. S . . 

ind . 

r Founded 1893. AHomefor 

I Ainu p.itients who come 
to be treated in the Japa- 
1 nese Hospiuil. About izo 
( enter every year. 

( Directed by Mr. I. Hara. 

1 Founded 1896. Inmates. 

1 65. 


(M. S. ( 

LA. S. F. S.. ( 

( Occupied in 1880. Atten- 
J dances of seamen at the 
( Institute last year, 8379. 

S. A. 

C With Industrial Depart- 
) ment. 

M. E. M. S . 

C Especially to benefit young 
^ men. 

L. M. S. 


M. E. M. S . . 
S. F. E. E... .1 

C Begun in 1894. About 340 
^ prisonersare visited daily. 

P. B. F. M.N. 


1 

L. M. S. 


B. F. S. S .. 

Opened in 1899. 


Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. 
Rosario, Argentina.... 


Work among Sailors... . 

S.ailors’ Home. 

Sailors’ Rest. 

Wesson Sailors’ Home.. 

Rio Seamen’s Mission. . . 

(Sailors’ Home and > 

\ Mission > • •. ■ 


B. F. S. S. I 
A. S. F. S. ( 

S. A. M. S... 
S. A. M. S... 
S. A. M. S... 

(A S. F. S. ) 
JB. F. S. S. ( 

S. A. M. S .. 
S. A. M. S... 

(B. F. S. S. i 
[A. S. F. S. j 

S. A. M. S... 

S. A. M. S... 


Attendances, 2528; ships 
visited, 140; services con¬ 
ducted, 192. 

Annual visits, 4560; atten¬ 
dances on religious ser¬ 
vices, 2269. 


230 






































































































































VI. MISCELLANEOUS GUILDS AND SOCIETIES —Continued 


Location. 

Designation. 

Society 
. Supporting. 

Remarks. 

S. AMER’A —Cont’d. 

Rosario, Argentina. 

Work among Seamen.. 

(A. S. F. S. ) 
iB. F. S. S. ( 

( Nineteen thousand tracts 

J and portions of Scripture 
[ distributed annually. 

Santos, Brazil. 

Sailors’ Work. . 

S. A. M. S... 


Tocopilla, Chile. 

Sailors’ Mission. 

B. F. S. S. .. 

Opened in 1898. 



(B. F. S. S. ( 
S. F. S. ( 

C A chaplain conducts regu- 
lar services in a Bethel 



[ ship in the harbor. 

SYRIA. 

Abeih... 

(Woman’s Society for ( 

1 the Poor ( 

P. B. F. M. N. 






B. S. M. 


Beirut. 

(Syrian Helping Hand ( 

( Society ( 

P. B. F. M. N. 

f Memb^hip, 32; number 

J of persons aided each 
j year, about 100; number 
[ of garments made, 151. 


Location. 


SY RIA — Continued. 
Mount Lebanon. 


TURKEY. 
Constantinople.... 


Designation. 


tWork among Soldiers ) 
; of the Lebanon Army ( 


Sailors’ Rest. 


Society 

Supporting. 


B. S. M. 


B. F. S. S 


Remarks. 


Reading and coffee rooms; 
ships visited, 1487; at- 
tendances, 1621; pres¬ 
ent at religious services, 
511- 


Smyrna. 


Sailors’ Rest 


Ind . 


WEST INDIES. 


Barbados (Kingstown) . 


Seamen’s Anchor Mission 


Ind 


Barbados 


Castries, St. Lucia 


(Admiral Grant ( 

( Sailors’ Rest ( 

(Soldiers’ and Seamen’s 
( Mission 


B. F. S. S ... 
Ind. 


Work organized by Miss 
Maria A. West, in 1878, 
and now carried on by 
Englishwomen. 

Conducted by Miss A. 
Esterbrooks, and in¬ 
cludes a Rescue Home 
for Women and a Train¬ 
ing SchooL 


23^ 




































ADDENDA TO THE PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY DATA. 


ORPHANAGES. 


Location. 

Designation. 

Date 0 
Found- 

Society 

Supporting. 

Number of Inmates. 

Dhond, Bombay. India ... 

Boys’ Christian Home 





lotai. 

Hindulei, Bombay. India . 

Two orphanages .. . 

1899 

C. M. A .... 

500 


500 

Khedgaon, Bombay. India . 

Girls’ Orphanage .. 


Ind. 




Manmar(or Manmad),Bombay,India 

Girls’ Orphanage .. 

1899 

C. IM. A .. 




Nagercoil, Madras, India .... 

Centenary Orphanage .... 

1896 





Nasarapur, Bhor. India _ 

Boys’ Orphanage . 


9 


9 

Ongole, Madras, India. .. 

Faith Orphanage . 


P. I. V. M ... 

45 


45 

Sholapur, Bombay. India. . . 

Christian Orphanage for Boys 

1900 




300 

Sholapur, Bombay. India... 

Christian Orphanage for Girls 


Ind. 

130 

75 1 

130 
75 1 


Remarks. 


I ^fem^neTn’lndtr Albert Norton during the recent 

I orpSln'j widows'"- f” famine-stricken 


Founded by the Rev. Albert Norton for famine-stricken girls. 
A memorial to the late Mr. W. T. Paton. 

Conducted by Mr. S. Vethamony. 


An institution for both boys and girls, and connected with the A. B. M. U. 
Under the direction of Dr. P. B. Keskar. 

Under the direction of Dr. P. B. Keskar. 


LEPER HOSPITALS AND ASYLUMS. 


Location. 

Designation. 

Date of 
Found¬ 
ing, 

Missionary 

Connection. 

Source of 
Support. 

Total 

Inmates 

Chris¬ 

tians. 

Remarks. 

Dhamtari, C. P., India .... 

Leper Asylum . 

1900 



106 


----- 

Lake Toba, Sumatra .... 

Leper Asylum. 

R. M. S . .. 



The Mission to Lepers aids in its support. 

Lodiana, Punjab. India . 

Leper Asylum. 


M. L. 

32 

7 

The financial aid of the M. L. is partial. 

Miraj, Bombay. India . . 

Leper Hospital. 


M. P. A. 

M. L. 

M. L. 

M. L. 



{ North 

Conducted by Dr. P. B. Keskar. 

Sholapur, Bombay. India 

Leper Asylum . 

1900 

P. B. F. M. N. 
Ind. 

88 



SCHOOL FOR THE BLIND. 




Location. 

Designation. 

Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

1899 

Society 

Supporting. 

Pupils. 

Remarks. 

T -1 

Institution for the Blind ... 

Indore, Central India. 

C. P. M. 

28 




RESCUE WORK. 


Location. 

Designation. 

Date of 
Found¬ 
ing. 

Society 

Supporting. 

In¬ 

mates. 

Remarks. 


Shanghai, China. 

“ Door of Hope ” . 

1901 

Ind . 


Founded by a committee of missionary ladies. 

-- 


232 








































































































































































VI 


CULTURAL 

STATISTICS OF SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS FOR 
GENERAL IMPROVEMENT 


I. Societies for the Religious and Social Im¬ 
provement of the Young 

II. The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign 
Missions 

III, The World’s Student Christian Federation 

IV. The Student Christian Movement in Mission 

Lands 


V. Theological Section of Students’ Young Men’s 
Christian Associations 

VI, Brotherhoods 
VII, Sisterhoods and Deaconesses 
VIII, Bible-Women and Zenana Visitors 
IX. Miscellaneous Organizations 


233 





T he fact is, and, interpret it as we rnay, it is a most significant fact, that missionary enterprise now holds such a place in the life of the 
civilised world that it cannot be ignored. Neither science nor diplomacy can overlook it. As intercourse grows between people and 
people, as commercial or political relations are established between nations of higher and lower civilisation, the force of the missionary 
factor is felt. It is quite foolish and unworthy for newspapers to treat the subject in a jaunty spirit as one which has no practical impor¬ 
tance or social significance. Missionary work is so widespread; it has entered so largely into the life of various peoples; it is making such 
rapid progress ; it is the e.xpression of a spirit so deep, devoted, and determined; it is enforced by the sympathy and support of such large 
numbers, that it cannot be snuffed out with a sneer or dismissed with an epigram. 

Rt. Rev. William Boyd Carpenter, D.D., D.C.L., 

Bishop of Ripon. 


T he best history of the Church through all her past career is her missionary history. Looking back through the centuries, the most 
inspiring influences are found, not in religious wars, not in disputes and hair-splittings of councils, which were often bitter and fruit¬ 
less, not in rituals and ecclesiastical establishments, and certainly not in the sad history of persecuting zeal, but in missionary heroism and 
conquest. Amid all that is dark and humiliating in the memories of the Christian centuries, the missionary annals of the Church consti¬ 
tute the brightness and sunshine. They savor of the true Biblical Christianity. They have most clearly attested the presence of Christ in 
history and the continuity of His kingdom in the world. . . . 

The work of foreign missions, more than any other Christian enterprise, brings us to the supreme test of our Christianity as a super¬ 
natural religion. The secular press generally treats foreign missions with a measure of pity or contempt, because it judges them upon 
purely naturalistic principles. This peculiar work is the supreme point at which our Christianity meets the prevailing naturalism of our 
time. If we content ourselves with building up respectable religious organizations here at home, with our rubrics and our Christian cul¬ 
ture, the world will tolerate and possibly commend us. It will laud our efforts for the poor and debased at our door, and it will see the 
propriety of establishing Christian institutions on our frontiers where their conservative and elevating influence has so often been witnessed. 
But when it comes to foreign missions, that is worse than a root out of dry ground. The average newspaper reporter has no category for 
such an enterprise, and the popular magazine writer finds it profitable to pour upon it his sharpest scorn. Well, if this is the chief battle¬ 
ground for the maintenance of a supernatural Christianity, let us accept it as such. It is the most unworldly, and, from the common 
standpoint, the most incomprehensible of all things. And what is very strange is that it has so deep a hold upon all our Christian denom¬ 
inations. It rises superior to all national complications, all commercial fluctuations, all financial disasters. 

But there is one more point m which the great work of foreign missions corroborates and strengthens the essential doctrines of the 
Christian Church, and to that I call a moment’s attention as the most significant, the most incontestable of all. I allude to its wonderful 
demonstration of the transforming power of the Gospel over individuals and over races and nations of mankind. Calvinists and 
Arminians differ as to the place of emphasis, but they both preach salvation through Christ, and a veritable regeneration by the Spirit of 
God. Protestants and Catholics agree on this point. But the sceptical world denies that there is any such power in the Gospel and this 
is a crucial question of our time. Aside from the teachings of the Scriptures, is the Church justified and sustained in the doctrine that 
the Gospel has a transforming power over the hearts of men ? In reply let me add that the most perfect verification of this Scriptural truth 
is found in the work of missions. What we profess is the absolute necessity of the new birth; and not only the necessity but the reality 
of the new birth is attested in the history of missionary effort among all races and conditions of men. The Gospel does in fact transform 
the human soul. 

Rev. Frank F. Ellinwood, D.D., LL.D. 


234 


VI. CULTURAL —STATISTICS OF SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS 
FOR GENERAL IMPROVEMENT. 


I. SOCIETIES FOR THE RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL IMPROVEMENT OF THE YOUNG. 


(i) The Society of Christian Endeavor. 

The Christian Endeavor Movement is contributing not only towards the 
financial support of foreign missions, but is adding a volume of enthusiastic 
impulse and valuable instruction, which promises a hopeful development of 
missionary interest among young Christians. The attention of Endeavorers 
throughout Christendom has been called in a very forcible way to the 
needs of the heathen world, and in all their conventions, as well as in 
individual gatherings, the cause of missions has received careful study and 
eloquent advocacy. A “Tenth Legion” has been formed, to encourage 
systematic and consecrated giving for the conversion of the world. Many 
foreign missionary agencies at home have reaped a share of the benefits of 
this aggressive missionary campaign. It is estimated that $70,000 were con¬ 
tributed in 1898 to the treasuries of foreign missionary societies from Christian 
Endeavor sources. 

The interest quickened among the young people at home is not, however, 
the only encouraging aspect. The Christian Endeavor Movement has been 
extended to foreign mission fields with notable results, and Dr. F. E. 
Clark, its President, has made several visits to further the organization 
and develop the usefulness of these Christian Endeavor Societies among 
the mission churches in heathen lands. In the following table only 
strictly foreign missionary work is recorded. Societies in the United 
States, Canada, Great Britain, the European Continent, Australia, New Zea¬ 
land, and Tasmania are omitted. The number given for Africa includes, 
however, all in South Africa, as it has been impossible to distinguish in the 
case of the African Continent between colonial and native societies. The 
grand total of all the Christian Endeavor Societies of the world, including 
Junior Societies, is 61,000, with a membership of 4,000,000. Of these societies 
those w'hich are identified with foreign missions may be distributed as follows: 


Location. 

Young 

People’s 

Societies. 

Junior 

Societies. 

Totals. 

Africa. 

118 

10 

128 

Burma.•... . 

•5 


15 

China. 

130 

i8 

148 

Guatemala. 

3 


3 

India. 

382 

70 

452 

Japan . 

66 

5 

7 « 


Location. 

Young 

People’s 

Societies. 

Junior 

Societies. 

Totals. 

Laos. 

28 

I 

29 

Madagascar. 

93 


93 

Mexico. 

77 

33 

no 

Oceania. 

SI 

5 

56 

Persia. 

3 

1 

4 

Siam. 

I 

I 

2 

South America. 

25 

I 

26 

Syria. 

6 

I 

7 

Turkey. 

39 

18 

57 

West Indies. 

95 

19 

114 

Totals . 

1,132 

183 

i> 3 'S 


(2) The Epworth League. 

The Epworth League is a powerful, aggressive agency in stimulating the 
spiritual life and missionary usefulness of the young people of the Methodist 
Episcopal Churches of the United States and Canada. Special attention has 
been given of late years to the development of foreign missionary interest 
throughout the membership of the League. A vigorous missionary campaign 
of stimulus and instruction has been organized, and the distribution of mission¬ 
ary literature has been made a specialty. What is knowm as the “ Students’ 
Forward Movement for Missions ” has been instrumental in the employment 
of a number of students who have visited the Chapters of the League, ad¬ 
dressed the young people on the subject of missions, and secured the purchase 
of a large number of sets of a valuable missionary campaign library, especially 
selected for the purpose. The total statistics of the Epworth League in con¬ 
nection with the Methodist Episcopal Church of the United States are as 
follows: Chapters, 19,765; Junior Chapters, 6893; League Members, 
1,350,000; Junior League Members, 400,000. To this may be added the 
statistics of the European Continent: League Chapters, 173, with a member¬ 
ship of 9661. The total Chapters, including the Juniors, would therefore be 
26,831, with a membership of 1,759,661. 

The organization of the Epworth League, on the part of the Methodist 
Episcopal Churches, North and South, has been extended to foreign mission 


23s 


































I. SOCIETIES FOR THE RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL IMPROVEMENT OF THE YOUNG-Continued. 


fields, with most promising results. The number of Chapters in foreign fields in 
connection with the Methodist Episcopal Church is 443. with a membership 

I .755 » and on the part of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 41: 
Chapters, with a membership of 2035. ^ 

status at present in foreign mission 
lands, inclusive of both the Northern and Southern Churches: 


eign service, supports a special representative in Japan, working under the 
direction of the Bishop of Tokyo, and has lately established a Brotherhood 
House at Manila. It has also Chapters in Africa and Alaska. 

The Order of the Daughters of the King supports its own missionary in 
China out of a permanent fund collected for the purpose. It has Chapters 
also in the Danish and British West Indies, and in Hayti. 


Location. 

Chapters. 

Member 

ship. 

China and Tapan. 

Cuba. 

127 

5.405 

Hawaii. 


90 

65 

India. 

295 

Korea. 

10,700 

Liberia. 

5 

100 

Mexico. 

South America. . . 

47 

40 

2,050 

340 



Totals. 

488 

18,790 


(3) The Baptist Young People’s Union, and the United 
Society of Free Baptist Young People. 

The Baptist Young People s Union of America has given very earnest 
attention to the study of missions in connection with what is known as the 
“Conquest Missionary Course,” established some eight years ago. This 
series of studies has brought the members of the Young People’s Union into 
contact with missionary principles and facts, and has proved a powerful 
auxiliary m quickening the spirit of missions throughout the rising generation 
in the Baptist denomination. All contributions are given to the regular mis- 
^onary agencies of the Church. No distinctive work identified with the 

Baptist Young People’s Union seems to have been inaugurated in foreign 
fields. ° 

The United Society of Free Baptist Young People contributes its funds 
through the General Conference of Free Baptists, supporting its own indi¬ 
vidual missionanes in India. The awakening of a missionary interest among 
the membership is enlisting the attention of the leaders of the United Society. 

(4) The Brotherhood of St. Andrew, and Daughters of the King. 

These organizations are connected with the Protestant Episcopal Church 
of America. The Brotherhood, although organized for home rather than for- 


(5) The Luther League of America. 

The most prominent organization devoted to the spiritual welfare of the 
young people of the Lutheran Church is the Luther League of America 
formed at Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, in 1895. Numerous local and State 
leagues were already in existence, and this union society w^as constituted by 
a body of representative delegates from these separate organizations. The 
League is strongly denominational in spirit and aim, and is ardently devoted 
to the support and extension of the Lutheran Church. The missionary 
obligation has not been forgotten, and support has been given to the cause 
of niLssions, chiefly, however, in the home fields. A growing interest in foreign 
missions is manifest, and the inspiration of the world-wide outlook, as well as 
the spirit of world-wide service, will no doubt be more and more characteristic 
of this vigorous and active organization. The Lutheran Church has also 
glared in the Christian Endeavor Movement through the National Lutheran 
Chnstian Endeavor Union. 


( 6 ) The International Order of the King’s Daughters and Sons. 

The above Order is represented by numerous circles throughout Christen- 
dorn, with a total membership of 500,000. In foreign mission fields it has 
circles m India, China, Japan, Turkey, Africa, and elsewhere. Increasing 
attention is being given to foreign missions, although no definite returns 
concerning contributions are reported. 


(7) The Young Men’s Christian Association. 

1 he International Committee of the Young Men’s Christian Association 
is actively engaged in planting Young Men’s Christian Associations in foreign 
mission fields, with a view to extending throughout the world that special 
form of semce represented by the Association. At present there are nearly 
300 Associations organized in mission lands, with a total of nearly 
14,000 members. Of the above-mentioned Associations 145 are formed 
among students. The year 1899 is made memorable by the formation of 25 
new Associations, nearly all of which are among students. National Com¬ 
mittees have been formed in India, China, and Japan. Of twenty-two In- 






















RANGOON, BURMA MADRAS, INDIA SHANGHAI, CHINA 

SOME BUILDINGS OCCUPIED BV THE YOUNG MEN’S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN MISSION LANDS 
The Madras building is owned by the Association, the one in Shanghai is rented. The Rangoon building is identified with the Y. M. C. A. of Great Britain. 




































































I. SOCIETIES FOR THE RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL IMPROVEMENT OF THE YOUNG-Continued. 


temational Secretaries in the various foreign fields seven were sent out in 
1899, and ten of the twenty-two are engaged in work among students. The 
foreign staff of workers includes also fifteen native Secretaries, making in all 
a total working force, native and foreign, of thirty-seven. The principal centres 
of work are in the following cities: Tokyo, Peking, Shanghai, Tientsin, 
Nanking, Hong Kong, Madras, Calcutta, Bombay, Lahore, Poona, Rangoon, 
Colombo, and Rio de Janeiro. Thirteen Association buildings are in use in 
the foreign field, several of them equipped with superior facilities, and admi¬ 
rably adapted for the purpose intended. Conferences are held in the 
different non-Christian lands, and are marked by much enthusiasm and 
great practical usefulness. Special attention is given to biblical study in 
all the foreign Associations, and the proportionate attendance of members 
upon these classes for Bible study is unusually large. It is not too much 
to expect that the Young Men’s Christian Associations in mission fields 
will take a leading part in the development of the spiritual life and 
missionary consecration of young men, especially m the larger educa¬ 
tional institutions. The headquarters of the Central International Com¬ 
mittee are at 3 Rue General-Dufour, Geneva, Switzerland, and the office of 
the American International Committee of the Young Men’s Christian Associa¬ 
tion is at 3 West 29th Street, New York City. The statistics for 1900 of 
Young Men’s Christian Associations throughout the world give a total of 
6192, with a membership of 521,077. The buildings owned number 640, 
with an estimated value of $26,322,010. The Associations in foreign fields 
are distributed as follows : 


Location. 

Associa¬ 

tions. 

Member¬ 

ship. 

Africa. 

16 

2,614 

Ceylon. 

21 

7 S 0 

China. 

47 

2,000 

India. 

131 

5.265 

Japan. .... 

44 

1.750 

Madagascar. 

3 

100 

Oceania. 



Palestine. 



Persia. 

2 

40 

South America. 

9 

449 

Syria. 

8 

100 

Turkey (inc. Bulgaria). 

8 

375 

West Indies. 

S 

254 

Totals. 

294 

13.697 


(8) The Young Women’s Christian Association. 

The World’s Committee of the Young Women’s Christian Association has 
for its special object the establishment of Young VVomen’s Christian Associa¬ 
tions in foreign lands, including the Continent of Europe and the British 
Colonies as well as foreign mission fields. It has sent out Secretaries, of 
whom five are stationed in India. A National Union was formed in 1896, for 
India, Burma, and Ceylon, with headquarters at Calcutta. It has also its 
representatives in Turkey, Egypt, Ceylon, China, Syria, and South America. 
The first building especially devoted to work among young women is about to 
be erected at Bombay. Some of these foreign Associations have been formed 
in educational institutions. The headquarters of the World’s Young Women’s 
Christian Association is at 26 George Street, Hanover Square, London, West. 
The Associations in foreign lands are distributed as follows: 


Location. 

Associa¬ 

tions. 

Member¬ 

ship. 

Africa. 

13 

1,000 

Ceylon. 

5 

500 

China. 

7 

273 

India and Burma. 

260 

3.903 

Japan . 

5 


Palestine. 

3 

54 

South America. 

4 

342 

Syria. 

12 

155 

Turkey. 

4 

130 

Totals. 

313 

6,357 


(9) Societies for Children. 

Several organizations in Christian lands intended specially for the benefit 
of children have extended their work to mission fields. Prominent among 
them are the Children’s Scripture Union, the Boys’ Brigade, the Gleaners’ 
Union, and the Sowers’ Band. Children’s Scripture Unions have been estab¬ 
lished under the auspices of different missionary societies in Africa, India, 
China, Japan, and Syria. The membership in Japan is stated to be 12,000. 
It has been difficult to ascertain the total number of members in other fields. 
The object of the Union is to quicken the interest of children in the study of 
the Bible. Boys’ Brigades are found in Africa, India, and elsewhere. Gleaners’ 
Unions and Sowers’ Bands have been organized in foreign fields for substan¬ 
tially the same purpose as these well-known societies in England. It is to 
be hoped that these special efforts among children, including also kinder¬ 
gartens, will be multiplied throughout foreign fields. 


237 





































II. THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. 


This important movement was organized in 1888. Its inception is dated 
two years earlier, in 1886, in connection with the first International Confer¬ 
ence of Christian Students, held at Mount Hermon, near Northfield, Massachu¬ 
setts. The Volunteer Movement is not a missionary society in the ordinary 
sense of the word. It does not send out missionaries, but serves the mission 
cause among the student class by methods of its own, calculated to stimulate 
interest, impart information, and prepare young men and women to take an 
active part either at home or abroad in supporting the enterprise of foreign 
missions. Its purpose in detail is stated to be: “(i)To awaken and main¬ 
tain among all Christian students of the United States and Canada intelligent 
and active interest in foreign missions; (2) to enroll a sufficient number of 
properly qualified student volunteers to meet the successive demands of the 
various missionary boards of North America; (3) to help all such intending 
missionaries to prepare for their life-work, and to enlist their co5]3eration in 
developing the missionary life of the home churches; (4) to lay an equal bur¬ 
den of responsibility on all students who are to remain as ministers and lay 
workers at home, that they may actively promote the missionary enterprise 
by their intelligent advocacy, by their gifts, and by their prayers.” 

In the execution of this programme it has received the endorsement of 
the leading mission boards in North America. It is especially a Student 
Movement in institutions of higher learning. It has rendered a conspicuous 
and valuable service in promoting the systematic study of missions among 
students. So rapid has been the advance of this educational department that 
a special Secretary, the Rev. Harlan P. Beach, has been appointed to con¬ 
duct it, and the classes now number 309, with an average attendance of 4212. 
A series of special handbooks has been prepared for the use of classes, and 
missionary libraries have been established in numerous institutions. Quad¬ 
rennial Conventions, themselves most useful and instructive missionary ral¬ 
lies, are held, the proceedings of which have been published in volumes of 


standard interest. Large numbers of students, both men and women, have 
consecrated themselves to foreign missionary service under the quickening in¬ 
fluence of the Volunteer Movement. More than 1500 of those enrolled as 
Student Volunteers had gone to the mission field prior to 1900. 

The British Student Volunteer Missionary Union was organized in 1892, 
and has had a similar history and influence in connection with student life in 
Great Britain. It is declared to be a union of students who believe in an 
equal burden of responsibility for the evangelization of the world laid upon 
all disciples of Jesus Christ, and who are seeking preparation for work in the 
foreign field, if Providence should open the way, and who are, moreover, 
ready for such personal service, if called thereto. Its field of labor is 
especially in institutions of learning, and it conducts classes for missionary 
study similar to those found in America. Of the 1686 enrolled members 565 
have sailed for foreign fields. Out of the total membership 366 are women. 
The conferences of the British Union, held at Liverpool in 1896, and at Lon¬ 
don in 1900, were both notable gatherings, whose proceedings have been 
reported in volumes of permanent value, entitled respectively, “ Make Jesus 
King,” and “Students and the Missionary Problem.” 

The power of these unique movements in America and Great Britain in 
stimulating the interest of students in the cause of foreign missions, and ex¬ 
panding the spiritual vision of educated young men and young women, is one 
of the most hopeful developments of our times, and promises results of lasting 
and substantial value to the world-wide kingdom of Christ. “ The Students’ 
Challenge to the Churches,” so forcibly presented in a little volume by Mr. 
Luther D. V ishard, represents the latest outcome of this remarkable quicken¬ 
ing on the part ot educated young men and women of the present generation. 

Similar Student Volunteer Movements have been organized in Germany, 
France, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Finland, the Netherlands, and also in 
Australasia and South Africa. 


III. THE WORLD’S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION. 


This organization was formed in Sweden, in 1895. As the name indicates, 
it is a federation of all the national Student Christian Movements in the 
world, characterized by a thoroughly Christian and evangelical aim. Its pur¬ 
pose is: I, to unite Christian students throughout the world; 2, to collect 
information regarding the religious condition of students of all lands; 3, to 
promote the following lines of activity: (i) to lead students to become dis¬ 


ciples of Christ; (2) to deepen their spiritual life; (3) to enlist them in the 
work of extending the kingdom of Christ throughout the world. 

It federates the following Student Organizations: 

The American and Canadian Student Young Men’s Christian Association, 
The Australian Student Christian Union, 


III. THE WORLD’S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION —Continued. 


The British College Christian Union, 

The College Young Men’s Christian Association of China, 

The Student Christian Movements of France, the Netherlands, and Switzer¬ 
land, 

The German Christian Students’ Alliance, 

The Intercollegiate Young Men’s Christian Association of India and Ceylon, 
The Student Young Men’s Christian Association Union of Japan, 

The Scandinavian University Christian Movement, 

The Student Christian Association of South Africa, 

The Student Christian Movement in Mission Lands. 


IV. THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN 

This movement, as indicated above, is one of those included in the 
World’s Student Christian Federation. Its sphere includes the Young Men’s 
Christian Associations in the colleges and schools located in countries where 
there are no national Student Movements. The latter have been established 
in China, Japan, and India, but in addition there are scattered Associations, to 
the number of twenty or more, in the following countries: Bulgaria, Turkey 
in Europe, Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine, Egypt, West Central Africa, Brazil, 
Chile, and the Hawaiian Islands. The total membership of these Associa- 


These various movements combined include Christian Associations, or 
Unions, at over 1300 student centres, and have an aggregate membership of 
nearly 60,000 students and professors. The Chairman of the Federation is 
Dr. Karl Fries, of Stockholm, Sweden, and the Vice-Chairman is the Rev. K. 
Ibuka, of Tokyo, Japan. The General Secretary is Mr. John R. Mott, whose 
official address is the Office of the Federation, 3 West 29th Street, New York 
City. Mr. Mott made a tour of the world in 1896, visiting almost all the 
great student centres, with a view to promoting the interests of the Federation. 
An account of his tour appears in his book entitled “Strategic Points in the 
World’s Conquest.” 


MOVEMENT IN MISSION LANDS. 

tions is nearly 1000. One of the main objects of the Student Christian 
Movement in Mission Lands is to bring these isolated and widely separated 
Christian Associations, separated as they are from national Student Move¬ 
ments, into organic relation with the brotherhood of Christian students 
throughout the world. The movement is administered by the Foreign De¬ 
partment of the International Committee of the Young Men’s Christian 
Association. 


V. THEOLOGICAL SECTION OF STUDENTS’ YOUNG MEN’S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS. 


This organization of theological students is in cooperation with the 
Students’ Department of the International Committee of the Young Men’s 
Christian Association, and is the successor of what was known as the Inter¬ 
seminary Missionary Alliance, which was discontinued February 28, 1898. It 
is intended to promote the cause of missions, both home and foreign, among 
theological students. It conducts missionary conferences and classes for 
study, and seeks to enlist theological students in the support of foreign mis¬ 


sionaries, as well as to quicken among them the spirit of consecration to the 
foreign service. Through the affiliation of the Young Men’s Christian Asso¬ 
ciation with the World’s Student Federation the students of theological 
seminaries are brought into the circle of world-wide student confederation. 
The office of the Theological Section of Students’ Young Men’s Christian 
Associations is in the Rooms of the International Committee, 3 West 29th 
Street, New York City. 


239 


VI. BROTHERHOODS. 


The brotherhoods formed in the Christian churches of America and Great 
Britain have in some instances extended their work to foreign fields. In 
addition special brotherhood associations have been organized for missionary 
work abroad. Among the latter may be named the Society of St. John the 
Evangelist, at Bombay and Poona, the Brotherhood of the Epiphany (Oxford 
University), at Calcutta, the Cambridge Brotherhood (Cambridge Uni¬ 


versity), at Delhi, the Chota Nagpur Mission (Dublin University), at 
Hazaribagh, and the Society of the Sacred Mission, in Korea. A Brother¬ 
hood of American Methodist missionaries is working in Calcutta. Bands of 
Associated Evangelists represent the Church Missionary Society in Bengal 
and the North West Provinces. 


VII. SISTERHOODS AND DEACONESSES. 


Prominent deaconesses organizations are working at many places in mis¬ 
sion lands. The Kaiserswerth Deaconesses have charge of orphanages and 
hospitals in Africa and the Levant. The South African General Mission has 
a Deaconesses’ Home at Johannesburg, and has greatly enlarged its operations 
in connection with work for the army during the recent war. The Society 
for the Propagation of the Gospel has sisterhoods at Grahamstown, South 
Africa, and in Seoul, Korea. The German Deaconesses are at Keta, on the 


Slave Coast. Sisterhoods of the Church of England are at Bombay, Cal¬ 
cutta, Madras, Lahore, and in Colombo, Ceylon. The Panch Howd’s 
Mission works through its Sisterhood at Poona. The American Methodist 
Episcopal Church has seven Deaconesses’ Homes in India, one at Singapore, 
one at Penang, and another at Chungking, Szechuan, China. The Moravian 
Sisters have an establishment at Jerusalem. 


VIII. BIBLE-WOMEN AND ZENANA VISITORS. 


This important department of missionary service is conducted by Bible 
and missionary societies in cooperation. The report of the British and 
Foreign Bible Society for 1899 states that returns have been received from 
552 Bible-women. The number of native women to whom on an average 
the Scriptures were read by the Bible-women is 31,600; nearly 2000 have 
been taught to read, and over 20,000 copies of Holy Scripture were put into 
circulation through this agency. The 552 Bible-women were geographically 
distributed thus: India, 372; Ceylon, 88; Syria and Palestine, 16; Egypt, 


23; China, 28; Japan, 5; Korea, 10; Malaysia, 6; Mauritius and the 
Seychelles, 4. 

The total number of Bible-women in mission fields, so far as can be ascer¬ 
tained, is about 2000. 

Visiting zenanas is a department of missionary work exclusively conducted 
by women missionaries and native assistants. It has not been possible to 
obtain exact statistics, but the number of zenana visitors may be safely 
estimated as nearly 3000. 


240 


IX. MISCELLANEOUS ORGANIZATIONS.^ 

(Councils, Conventions, Summer Schools, Assemblies, Free Libraries, and Reading Rooms.) 


Location. 


AFRICA. 


Designation. 


Society 

Supporting. 


Remarks. 


Frere Town, East Africa 

Lovedale, Kaffraria. 

Pretoria, Transvaal. 


Council of Mothers. 

Students’ Christian Association 
Christian Workers’ Association 


C. M. S .... 

F. C. S. 

W. M. S.... 


Organized in 1898. Its membership is 207 — young men and women banded together to carry on 
Christian work. 

Its object is to strengthen existing forms of Christian service and to develop new work. 


ARABIA. 


Busrah. 

Sheikh Othman 


Circulating Library. 

Keith-Falconer Memorial Library 


Ref. C. A ... 
F. C. S . 


BURMA. 


Bassein . 
Pegu ... 
Rangoon 


Free Reading Room. 

Free Library and Reading Room 
Burma Sunday School Union.... 


A. B. M. U.. 

A. B. M. U . . Entirely self-supporting. 

Ind. Branch of Indian Sunday School Union. 


CEYLON. 
Colombo. 

CHINA. 

Canton, Kwangtung.... 
Canton, Kwangtung ... 

Chefoo, Shantung. 

Chingchowfu, Shantung 

Ichang, Hupeh . 

Pang Chuang, Shantung 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu. 

Taiyuenfu, Shansi. 

Tientsin, Chihli. 

Wuhu, Nganhwui. 

Chinese Empire. 

Chinese Empire. 

INDIA. 

Agra, N. W. P. 

Almora, N. W. P. 

Almora, N. W. P. 

Arcot Mission. 

Arcot Mission. 

Balasore, Bengal. 


Library and Reading Room 


Summer Class in Bible Study. 

Book Lending Evangelization Society. 

Ten Inquirers’ Classes . 

Museum. 

Free Reading Room. 

Congregational Association. 

Scientific and Literary Society. 

Missionary Association. 

Native Christian Conference. 

Reading Room. 

Reading Room. 

Student Conventions. 

Christian Conferences. 


District Summer School. 

Library and Reading Room. 

Literary and Fraternal Society. 

Society of Brothers (Sohodara Sangani) 
Women’s Gospel Extension Society .... 
Public Reading Room. 


Y. M. C. A.. 


The libraries and reading rooms, as well as the lecture courses and conventions of the Young Men's 
Christian Associations in the East, form a cultural agency of special value among young men, 
many of whom have the advantages of education. 


P. B. F. M. N. 

Ind. 

P. B. F. M. N. 
E. B. M. S.. . 
P. E. M. S.. 
A. B. C. F. M. 
P. E. M. S... 


Nine colporteurs visit hundreds of villages and schools yearly; over 2500 different Christian books 
are loaned. Library and Reading Room connected. 

The reported membership is 250. 

A unique agency for enlightening and evangelizing. As many as 104,055 visits have been made in 
one year, including many who would not be attracted by ordinary methods. 


Organized in 1895. Composed of preachers and deacons. 


Ind. 


All mission subjects, books, and tracts are discussed. 


Ind. 


An annual gathering of about 250 Chinese Christians in connection with the Sheo Yang Mission. 


Y. M. C. A.. . 
F. C. M. S.-. 
S. V. M. F. M. 

C. 1 . M. 


Annual conventions are held at Shanghai, Foochow, Chefoo, Peking, Tientsin, and Hankow. 

Conferences of native Christians are held at many of the stations of the China Inland Mission ftom 
time to time. Some are regularly held each year. A “ Summer School” for women is held annu¬ 
ally at Laohokeo, Hupeh, and also at some other stations. 


M. E. M. S. 
L. M. S .... 
L. M. S .... 
Ref. C. A... 
Ref. C. A... 
F. B. F. M. S 


Christian Conference of 80 workers meets for six weeks. 

It was founded in 1881. 

Organized to render counsel and aid to native Christians. 
Its membership is 60. 

Opened in 1898. 


> The list of miscellaneous organizations here given should not be regarded as complete, since it has been impossible to make an exhaustive canvass of such gatherings in all the mission fields. Those mentioned have been com¬ 
piled from casual references in the reports of societies and in general mission literature, and also in part from direct information received from the fields. No mention is made of the libraries and reading rooms of universities and 
colleges, as they are regarded as an integral part of the educational plant of these institutions. Those Ubraries and free reading rooms, however, which have been independently established for the use of the people have been 
designated so far as known. 


241 










































































IX. MISCELLANEOUS ORGANIZATIONS — Continued. 


Location. 

Designation. 

Society 

Supporting. 

INDIA — Continued. 



Bangalore, Mysore. 

Free Reading Room. 


Bombay, Bombay. 

Bible Women’s Conference. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

Bulandshahr. N. W. P . 

Two Melas. 


Calcutta, Bengal. 

Young Men’s Chaitanya rinh 


Calcutta, Bengal. 

Temperance Library and Reading Room ... 

r. L.. 0. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Free Readings Room. 


Calcutta, Bengal. 

Literary Society. 

Y. M. C. A ... 

Calicut, Malabar. 

Reading Room. 

L.. 0. iVl. 

Chile Ballapur, Mysore. 

Reading Room. 

xia. IVl. 0 .... 

T M 9 

Chittoor, Madras. 

Reading Room. 


Cuddalore, Madras. 

Theological Library and Reading Room. 

Ref. C. A.,.. 

S.A.H.H.M, 

Darjeeling, Bengal. 

Free Reading Room . .. 


Delhi, Punjab. 

Star of Delhi. 

V-.. 0. iVi. 

Dera Ghazi Khan, Punjab. 

Library and Free Reading Room 


Girgaum, Bombay. 

Reading Room. 

iVl a 0 .... 

r M S 

Gudiyatam, Madras. 

Reading Room. 


Hoshyarpore, Punjab. 

Free Reading Room. 

Kei. L.. A. . . . 

Hurda, Cent. P . 

Free Reading Room . 

F. C. M. S. . . 

Hyderabad, Hyderabad . 

Sangeetha Samai . 

W M ^ 

Jalandhar, Punjab . 

Free Reading Room .. 


Jandiala, Punjab . 

Free Reading Room . 

r. D. r. M. I\. 

Jhansi, N. W. P . 

Free Reading Room .. 


Jhelum, Punjab. 

Reading Room. 

T. o. f, M. JN. 

Kaira, Bombay. 

Annual Convention . 

L.<» iVl. ..... 

Kallakurchi. Madras . 

Reading Room . 

L.. M. A ... . 

Khanna, Punjab . 

Summer Bible School . 


Lodiana, Punjab . 

Free Reading Room . 

M, JVl. b . . 

Lucknow. N. W. P . 

Teachers’ Institute . 

r. Id. r. iM. . 

Madanapalle. Madras . 

Free Reading Room . 


Madras (Blacktown) . 

Reading Room . 


Madras, Madras . 

Free Reading Room and Library. . 

Y. M. C. A.. 

Madras (Chintadrepettah) . 

Haryest Festiyal . 

PMC 

Madura, Madras . 

Widows’ Aid Society . 


Madura, Madras . 

Madura Eyangelical Society 

A. D. r. Al. < 

Madura, Madras. 

Free Reading Room. 

A. ±5. c. r. M. < 

Tnri 

Madura, Madras . 

Free Reading Room. 


Mettupalayam, Madras. 

Free Reading Room. 

Jt. ivl. C. A . . 

T M C 

Moradabad. N. W. P. 

Free Reading Room. 


Muttra, N. W. P. 

Free Reading Room. 

IV'l. £/• iVl. 0 • . 

M. E. M, S,.j 




Remarks. 


Attendance, 1600. A Christian mela in India resembles the Methodist camp-meeting in America. 
Membership, 350. Founded in 1889. Its object is “ to circulate literature and to hold lectures.** 
Affiliated to the Anglo-Indian Temperance Association. 

Connected with the Church of Scotland College. Membership, 90. 

Founded in 1885. There are 7000 visits annually. 


A college club of the Cambridge Mission to Delhi, established in 1880 for lectures, debates, social 
gatherings, cricket, athletics, etc. 


Visited by 2000 persons each year. 

A society for the promotion of unity among Indian Christians. 
The annual visits number 14,000. 

The average attendance is 150. 


First session held in June, 1898, with more than 40 teachers in attendance. 
The visits number 11,500 annually. 


An annual gathering for intellectual and religious improvement. 

Organized in 1864 to aid the widows and orphans of deceased agents and Christians of the Madura 
Mission. Membership, 212. 

^Madura Missfon evangelistic effort and sustain the pastors and evangelists of the 

Established by the Native Christian Association. 


There are about 5000 visits annually. 


242 
















































































































IX. MISCELLANEOUS ORGANIZATIONS—Continued. 


Location. 


INDIA — Continued. 

Nagercoil, Travancore. 

Nasik, Bombay. 

Neyoor, Travancore. 

Panahpur, N. W. P. 

Poona, Bombay. 

Poona, Bombay. 

Punganur, Madras. 

Quilon, Travancore. 

Rolia, Bombay. 

Rutlam, Cent. India . 

Saharanpur, N. W. P. 

Trevandrum, Travancore ... 
Trevandrum, Travancore ... 

Trichinopoly, Madras. 

Tripatoor, Madras .. .. .. 

Vayalpad, Madras. 

Vellore, Madras . 

Wallajah, Madras . 

VVandiwash, Madras. 

Indian Empire. 

Indian Empire. 

Indian Empire. 

Indian Empire.. .. 

Indian Empire. 

JAPAN. 

Okayama. 

Sendai. 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Yokohama .. 

Japanese Empire. 

Japanese Empire. 

Japanese Empire. 

MADAGASCAR. 
Ambohimandroso. 

MEXICO. 


Designation. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Three Reading Rooms. 

Reading Room. 

L. M. S. 

C. M. S. 

Reading Room. 

L. M. S. 

Camp Meeting. 

M. E. M. S .. 

P. H. M. 

Feast of the Holy Name. 


P. H. M. ... 

Ref. C. A.... 

L. M. S. 

Reading Room. 


Reading Room. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

C. P. M. 

Debating Club. 

P. B. F. M. N. 

L. M. S. 

L.M. S. 

S. P. G. 

L. M. S. 

Reading Room. 

Free Lectures. 

Reading Room. 

Free Reading Room. . .,.. 

Reading Room. 

Free Reading Room. 

Ref. C. A.... 

Ref. C. A .. 

Ref. C. A... 

Ref. C. A . ... 

Ind.. 

Free Reading Room. 

Free Reading Room. 


Convention for the Deepening of Spiritual Life... 
Student Conventions. 


S. V. M.F.M. 

Ind. 



Ind. 


S. A. 


Ref. C. U. S. . 

Y. M. C. A .. 

M. E. M. S . 

M. E. M. S .. 

Ind. 

Free Reading Room. 

Gospel Society. 


Ind. 

Christian Summer School. 

Harvest Thanksgiving. 

Reading Room. 

Y. M. C. A .. 

L. M. S. 

M. E. S .... 

M. E. M. S .. 

M. E. M. S .. 




Remarks. 


Annual visits amount to 34,390. 

Annual visits, 5000. Founded in 1887. 

An annual gathering. 

Visited annually by 16,647 persons. 

The annual visits number 3500. Founded in 1889. 


Annual visits, 7000. Founded in 1886. 
Attended by 1000 people. 


Opened in 1896. 


Annual visits, 13,000. 
Annual visits, 3386. 


An interdenominational union to promote and secure the observance of the Lord's Day. There 
are nine Branch Unions. 

The Fifth Annual Convention was held in Ootacamund, 1897. 

Annual conventions are held at Bombay, Poona, Lahore, Lucknow, Calcutta, and Madras. 

Organized for the extension of Sunday School work in India, and to promote its spiritual useful¬ 
ness. It has auxiliary organizations in Burma, Ceylon, and Malaysia. It reports a total of 
6348 schools, with a membership of 267,207. 


Contains 3600 volumes. Connected with Tohopu Gakuin. 

An average monthly attendance of 334 readers. 

There is an enrolment of 244 students. 

Founded in 1844. It has an enrolment of 158 students. 

The object is to promote the free distribution of the Bible among the physicians of the country. 

Its membership is 12,000. It was organized in 1882. The Railway Mission and the Post and Tel^ 
graph Mission are branches of this work. Affiliated with the Union is a flounshmg Pohee and 
Prison Mission. 

Attended by delegates from almost all of the Young Men’s Christian Associations of Japan. 


Durango... 
Mexico City 
Pachuca ..., 


243 


About 7000 visits annually. 

































































































IX. MISCELLANEOUS ORGANIZATIONS —Continued. 


Location. 

Designation. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Remarks. 

OCEANIA. 




Apia, Samoa. 

Free Reading Room, Library, and Coffee House . 

L. M. S. 

( A pleasant place of resort for foreign sailors, where good refreshments and temperance beverages may 
( be obtained. Home papers and periodicals are provided. 

PALESTINE. 




Jerusalem. 

PERSIA. 

Tabriz. 

Reading Room and Library. 

Literary Club. 

Y. M. C. A .. 

P. B. F. M. N. 

Membership, 60. 

SOUTH AMERICA. 




Buenos Ayres, Argentina. 

Reading Room and Library. 

Y. M. C. A .. 

S. A. M. S... 


Panama. 

Bible Reading Union. 


Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. 

Reading Room and Library. 

Y. M. C. A . 

Ind 


SYRIA. 

Brummana, Mount Lebanon . 

Conference of Christian Workers. 

C A conference of foreign and native Christian workers in Syria, Palestine, Egypt, and Asia Minor 
^ was held in 1898, with an attendance of 196, It is expected that another one will assemble in 1901. 




TURKEY. 



Harpoot. 

Teachers’ Tn.stitiite. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

A. B. C. F. M. 

r s M 


Proti. 

Summer School. 


Smyrna. . 

Reading Library . 







244 


































VII 


ORGANIZATIONS FOR THE EXTENSION OF KNOWLEDGE AND THE 
FURTHERANCE OF NATIONAL, SOCIAL, MORAL, AND RELIGIOUS REFORM 


(These Organizations, with very few exceptions, are under native control, and are in sympathy with 
Christian morality, although not in every instance under Christian auspices) 


VIII 


MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS IN 

CHRISTIAN LANDS 

(Not including Theological Schools and Seminaries) 


IX 


MISSION STEAMERS AND SHIPS 


(Used in Evangelistic, Medical, and other Departments of Mission Service) 


245 




Extract from an Address by Mrs. Sirur, an Indian lady, the daugnter of Mr. Justice Chandavarkar, at the Bombay Social Conference, 
September 15, 1901, in seconding a resolution emphasizing the importance of female education in India. 

I N the programme of this Conference are included questions of great importance, on the solution of which depends mainly the salvation 
of our country. Of these questions, female education is, in my humble opinion, of the utmost importance. All other questions are 
like so many stones in the arch of social reform, to erect which is the great end and aim of this Conference. But female education is the 
keystone of the whole edifice. The one great curse of our country is the uneducated mother and the illiterate wife. Almost all our 
social evils are mostly due to the gross ignorance of our women. 

It is a truth that cannot be too often told that a society or a state cannot be good unless the individuals composing it are such. If you 
want to improve our society, let your main energies be directed towards improving the individual. And I need not tell you how great a 
part woman plays in the formation of his character. For remember that it is in childhood that the foundation of character is laid, and 
the mother is all the world to the child. And how can we expect a good training from a mother who herself is steeped in utter ignorance? 
She gives, no doubt, all that she has, her tender affection and devoted love. But alas ! the love of an ignorant mother, more often than 
not, spoils the child. And I need not tell you, ladies and gentlemen, for you are wiser than myself, what a great influence a woman 
exercises on the grown-up man. The writers and teachers of all countries have most forcibly and clearly pointed out this truth. I, 
therefore, say that unless you have educated mothers and educated wives you cannot have good men, and can never have a good society. 
I may tell you that our women are inferior to none of their sisters of other countries, whether in the capacities of the head or of the heart. 
There was a time, but alas! it has passed away long since, when our women held a position in no way lower than that of our men. And 
educated as they were, they were able to give wise counsel to their husbands, and exercised their judgment as to the course which it was 
best for them to follow even in questions of g^eat importance, and the freedom and education which they enjoyed did not make them 
unfit for doing the humble duties of home. Far from it; these were the very women who were ideal mothers and model wives. Such 
women have been exercising a great influence from dim, remote ages on the daughters of India. And if there is anything noble and 
good in our women of to-day, all that we owe to such high ideals, which they have furnished us in the lives they lived. Even in these 
degenerate days the love and devotion of an Indian wife for her husband, and the affection of an Indian mother for her children, are 
proverbial. And mark, the days in which our women enjoyed the blessings of liberty and education were the palmy days in the annals of 
our country. But to-day those blessings are denied to us. We are left to rot and waste in the darkness of ignorance, in the close and 
choking air of foolish superstitions and narrow prejudices. Lead us out from this darkness and black-hole, and restore us to the free air 
and light of knowledge which we once enjoyed, and I assure you that our women from being a dead weight, which they are now, impeding 
the progress of society, will be changed into a force—a great and an effective force — working in your favor, in all your efforts at reforms 
of all kinds. 

Go, therefore, I say, to the very heart of the question, educate the women of this country, impart to us the light which you have 
received; it is your duty, do it, and all other things will be added unto you. Give, then, to woman an opportunity to grow and develop 
what is best and noblest in her, and you will find, with the poet, how divine a thing a woman may be made. 


246 


VIL ORGANIZATIONS FOR THE EXTENSION OF KNOWLEDGE AND THE FURTHERANCE 

OF NATIONAL, SOCIAL, MORAL, AND RELIGIOUS REFORM.i 

(These Organizations, with very few exceptions, are under native control, and are in sympathy with Christian morality, although not in every instance 

under Christian auspices.) 


Location. 


AFRICA. 
Durban, Natal... 


Bombay, Bombay. 
Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 
Calcutta, Bengal.. 


Calcutta, Bengal. 
Calcutta, Bengal. 


Designation. 


Kimberley, Transvaal.. 
BURMA. 

Rangoon. 

CHINA. 

Canton, Kwangtung... 

Peking, Chihli. 

Shanghai, Kiangsu.... 

Shanghai, Kiangsu.... 

Shanghai, Kiangsu.... 

Tientsin, Chihli. 

Chinese Empire . 

INDIA. 2 

Agra, N. VV. P. 

Bangalore, Mysore.... 

Bangalore, Mysore.... 

Bangalore, Mysore.... 

Bombay, Bombay. 

Bombay, Bombay. 


African Christian Union. 


Native Aid Association.. 


I Diamond Jubilee Friend -} 

[ in-need Society ) 

(Medical Missionary ) 

( Society in China j • 

Hanlin Reform Society .. 

Christian Workers* Ass’n. 

(Medical Missionary As- 
( sociation of China 

Pastors’ Conference.. . 
Mutual ImprovementClub 
Educational Ass’n of China 


Remarks. 


( To unite Christians in the effort to make Africa 
1 a Christian continent. 

( An association formed in 1887 to cooperate 
with the manaj^ers of mines in preventing 
the moral deterioration of natives. 

f Established to perpetuate the memory of the 
! Diamond Jubilee of H. M. the Queen Em- 


. Jubilee 

I press, and to ameliorate the sufferings of 
( Ii ■ 


f ress, 
ndian Christians. 


Kayastha Clubs Ass’n .. 
Hindu Literary Union.. 

Christian Literary Union. 

J Hindu Social Re- ( 

I form Union J 

Parsee Christian Ass’n... 

Jain Association of India, 

District Benevolent Soc’y. 
Hindu Ladies’ Social Club 


(Bombay Indian Chris- 
( tian Association 

(Society for theProtection 
) of (Children in India 


Bengal Church Union ... 
Christian School Society.. 


z S { 
{ 


{ Organized in 1839. The Society has ren¬ 
dered valuable service in promoting medical 
interests in Southern China. 

To advocate a reform programme for China. 


Organized in 1886 to advance the interests of 
medical science in China. 

For mutual help in advancing the work. 

‘ Organized in 1877 by missionaries especially 
interested in education in China, to promote 
the publication of school-books suitable for 
mission schools, the improvement of methods 
of teaching, and the advance of educational 
interests in China. 

( To improve education, check extravagant cus- 
( toms, and promote temperance. 

( This Union is the centre of Hindu thought 
I and life in Bangalore. 

C To promote intellectual, moral, and spiritual 
( improvement. 

{ To advocate and promote social reforms, espe¬ 
cially in reference to caste and the condition 
of woman. 

f To further the social, moral, religious, and in- 
^ tellectual advancement of the Jains, and to 
[ promote education, morality, and virtue. 

C To suppress vagrancy and provide for the des- 
^ titute poor. 


The protection of children in India from ill- 
treatment of every kind involving injury to 
their life, health, or morals. 

To bring together the Indian clergy for mu¬ 
tual conference on subjects connected with 
the well-being of the Church. 


Location. 


INDIA— Continued. 
Calcutta, Bengal. 

Calcutta, Bengal. 

Gujarat. 

Karachi, Bombay. 

Lahore, Punjab. 

Madras, Madras. 


Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 
Madras, Madras, 


Madras, Madras. 
Madras, Madras. 

Poona . 


Poona 


Rajputana. 


Ranaghat, Bengal.... 

Trichinopoly, Madras. 
Indian Empire . 


Designation. 


Improvement Association 

(Society for Prevention ) 

^ ofCruelty to Animals J ’ 

Anti-Nautch Society. 

(Prem Sabha,or “ Love ) 

( Society ” ) ' 

Christian Association .. 

(Young Men’s Mutual ^ 

I Improvement Soc’y J *' 


Remarks. 


I 


Madras, Madras. 

Madras (Pursewaukam) 

Madras, Madras. 

Madras, Madras. 


(Madras Native Chris- 
( tian Association 

niindu Social Reform 
( Association 

Progressive Union .. 


Anti-Naulch Movement 

Young Men’s Bible Union 

Hindu Literary Union.. 

Hindu Wido\vs’ Home.. 

(Chintadrepettah Chris- 
J tian Union 

r iplicane Diffusion of } 
Knowledge Agency J 

(Home for Indian Widows? 


( (Sharada Sadan) 

(Hindu Widows’ Home 
( Association 


(Walterkrit 
? Hitkami 


Rajputana 

Sabha 


(Soc’yfortheMoral Train- 
? ing of Young Men 

Teachers’ Association ... 

Indian National Congress 


5 To promote physical, intellectual, social, and 
( moral improvement. 

C Two societies are in Calcutta, one in Bombay, 
> and one in Madras. 


( To promote social intercourse and spiritual ed- 
iheation among church-members, and also to 
help the sick. 

< To aid Christian students in obtaining an edu- 
i cation. In 1896 five were supported. 

( One evening a week given to lectures, de- 
{ bates, and talks on religious subjects. 

I To promote the welfare of the native Christian 
community. Organized in 1887; it has en¬ 
rolled 418 members. Branch associations 
at Tanjore, Bangalore, Poona, Ootacamund, 
and Rangoon. 

( Representing a purely Hindu movement to pro- 
i mote soci^ reforms. 

To advance the moral and mental improve¬ 
ment of its members, and to promote the 
diffusion of useful knowledge. 

A movement inaugurated by Hindu social 
reformers to discountenance the nautch at 
festive entertainments. There are in the 
1 Madras Presidency alone about 12,000 
( dancing-girls. 

I To promote mental, moral, and social improve- 
< ment. 


( The diffusion among the masses of general 
I knowledge on useful subjects. 

This interesting work of the Pundita Ramabai, 
with the Mukti Home at Kedgaum. is men¬ 
tioned elsewhere in these tables, but is intro¬ 
duced here also as a fine example of native 
enterprise which has enlisted hearty support 
in Christian lands. 


Founded by Colonel Walter, in 1888, for the 
promotion of marriage reform. 

To establish a higher standard of morals 
among its members. 


( To stimulate national feeling and promote 
( political and social reforms. 


1 A complete list of such associations initiated and controlled by natives would, no doubt, include others concerning which the author has not succeeded in obtaining information. 

2 Intimations in the native journals of India indicate that there are many of these reform associations in existence. A summary of the reports of the various associations of India is published by Mr. Justice Ranade every year. 
It speaks of many mutual improvement societies and caste associations, with a reform programme more or less liberal. Among the latter are mentioned “ the Kayastha Sabkas of the Punjab and the North West Provinces, the Sikh 
Sabhas and Khatri Sabkas of the Punjab, the Cutchi Dassah Ossawal Mandal and Bhatia Mitra Mandal of Bombay, the Jain Maha Sabha of Mathura, etc.’* There are also several Hindu Ladies* Associations in India^ 
among which may be mentioned the Hindu Ladies’ Social Club of Bombay, the Gujarat Ladies’ Club, the Ladies’ Association of Amraoti, and others at Telhari, Akola, and Baranagore. Minor organizations inspired more or less 
with the spirit of reform and improvement seem to abound in various sections of India. 


247 





























































REFORM ORGANIZATIONS — Continued 


Location. 


INDIA — Continued, 
Indian Empire. 


Indian Empire, 


Indian Empire 


Indian Empire 


West India 


Designation. 


National Indian Ass’n 


’ Adi-Brahmo Somaj ' 
(Original Theistic 
Church), Brahmo 
Somaj (Church of y 
the New Dispen¬ 
sation), Sadharan- 
Brahmo Somaj. 


Arya Somaj 


Prarthana Somaj, or 
Prayer Society 


^Workers’ Union of 
Christian Women 
for Western India 


Remarks. 


With numerous Branch Associations in promi¬ 
nent cities. 

The Brahmo Somaj originated under Keshub 
Chunder Sen, in Bengal. The purpose of 
Brahmoism may be summarized from author¬ 
ities as follows: It has been from the begin¬ 
ning a standing protest against polytheism, 
idolatry, and the caste system ; it has thrown 
itself into the work of social and political 
reform; it has introduced desirable innova¬ 
tions into the marriage laws of the country; 
it has interested itself in the cause of female 
education; it has organized associations to 
check the spread of drunkenness, and has 
always been in sympathetic alliance with 
efforts to help the needy and benefit the 
poor. It opposes the tendency to atheistic 
philosophy, which is a besetting temptation 
to many educated Hindus. It has popu¬ 
larized ideas which are foreign to the litera¬ 
ture of the country, viz., the Fatherhood of 
God and the brotherhood of man. The 
Adi Somaj, founded by Raja Ram Mohun 
Roy, is the parent of all the associations 
which cluster around the banner of Brahmo¬ 
ism. Its offshoots are the Brahmo Somaj 
and the Sadharan Somaj. It is, however, 
not in sympathy with the evangelical 
Christian system. 

(The Arya Somaj is a pronounced ally of 
Christianity against the various current 
phases of Western infidelity. Its humane 
elements in respect to woman and child 
marriage are evidently borrowed from Chris- 
lianity and the higher sentiment which it 
has created. It advocates female education. 
Its doctrine in respect to caste is a virtual 
afrmgnment of the entire Indian cultus and 
civilization. It strikes a blow at the all- 
prevailing pessimism of India in ascribing 
benevolence of design to the supreme and 
personal Creator of all things. Obedience 
to God is one of its foremost requirements. 

It rejects, on the other hand, many essen- 
Ual teachings of the Gospel. 

Theistic in worship, but still unde- the spell of 
the Vedas. It aims at a synthesis of theis¬ 
tic philosophy and Hindu religious ideas. 

Its object is the uniting of workers for Christ 
in deeper sympathy and prayer for one 
another, and in promoting efficiency by co- 
1 operation. All missions cooperate heartily 
in this movement. 


Location. 


Osaka 


Sendai 


Tokyo . 

Tokyo . 

Tokyo (Aoyama) 


Japanese Empire. 


Designation, 


JAPAN. 

Amaki.(Sanyo Women’s Be- 

K nevolent Society 


(Christian Evan- 
( gelical Corps 

(Faithful and Loving) 

( Workers* Club J 

(Christian Business ) 

) Men’s Club ) ” ’ 

Sociological Society. 

Shinto Reformatory.... 


Yokohama . Gospel Society 


Froebel Society, 


Japanese Empire . (National Morality In- ) 

( vestigation Ass’n ( 
I . 

Japanese Empire.. (Educational Society ) 

( of Great Japan ( * 

I 

Japanese Empire.... 


(National Educational > 
( Association ( 


Japanese Empire.| Daily Prayer Union. 

I 

Japanese Empire.! Kyushu Gospel Union... 

I 

Japanese Empire .t Society for Ethical Culture 


Remarks. 


Founded in 1897 for mutual improvement and 
the assistance of the poor. 


To assist in the work of the churches. 

An association in the Koto Gakko, or prepara¬ 
tory college, in Sendai. 

An association of 40 young business men for 
mutual help and improvement. 

Organized for the study of social problems. 

A reform institution especially for young men. 
It has had more than 200 inmates. There 
is also a society for the study of reformatory 
work. 

Organized in 1885. It conducts a night school 
and provides a Christian home for young 
men from the country, with free reading- 
room and library. Ii has also opened medi¬ 
cal work. 

Organized in 1897 for advancing kindergarten 
work in the Japanese Empire. 

An association for promotion of morality on 
the basis of reverence for ancestors. 


Japanese Empire, 
KOREA. 


Seoul 


OCEANIA. 
Hawaii. 


(Christian Physicians* 
( Society 


Independence Club. 

Free Kindergarten Ass’n 


For learned research. 

' To promote education. It should be distin¬ 
guished from the Educational Society of 
Great Japan. 

Organized in 1894 by Miss H.Riddell (C.M.S.). 
It now has a membership of 434 Christians 
in all parts of Japan, and in China, Korea, 
Formosa, and the Pescadores. A magazine 
is now being published in connection with 
it. 

Organization of native pastors. 

Aims at fostering both public and private mo¬ 
rality on the basis of Shintoistic teaching. 
Temperance and instruction of discharged 
prisoners are among its features. 

The object is to promote the free distribution 
of the Bible among the physicians of the 
country. 


( To promote the social and material develop- 
) ment of Korea. Membership, 2000. 

Five kindergartens are in flourishing opera- 


f rive k 
^ tion. 


248 






































































MEMBERS OF THE Y. M. C. A. IN THE MEDICAL COLLEGE, HONG KONG 

Mr. W. J. Southam, International Secretary for Hong Kong, in the centre. 


OFFICERS OF THE Y. M. C. A. AT KOBE, JAPAN 

The President sitting in the chair on the left. 
















VIII. MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS IN CHRISTIAN LANDS 

(Not including Theological Schools and Seminaries.) 


Location. 


AUSTRALASIA. 

Adelaide. 

Dunedin, N. Z. 

Melbourne. 

Melbourne. 

Melbourne. 

Sydney . 

CANADA. 

Toronto.. 

Toronto. 

Toronto. . 

Toronto. . 

ENGLAND. 

Brighton . 

Burgh. 

Canterbury. 

Canterbury. 

Clapham. 

Dorchester-on-Thames. 

Great Yarmouth. 

Liverpool (Blackburne Terrace) ... 

London. 

London (Leyton). 

London (58 St.George’s Road,S. W.) 

London (Islington). 

London (Highbury).. 

London (Bermondsey) . 

London (49 Highbury Park) . 

London (Stoke Newington) . 

London (Clapham) . 

London (Upton Park). 

London (South Hampstead). 

London (South Tottenham). 

London (Southwark) . 


Designation. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Angas College . 

Ind. 


Ind ... . 

Missionary Training Home. 

C. 1. M. 

Chinese Missionary Training Home . 

C. M. S. 

Ind . 


C. M. S. 


C. I. M. 


C. P. M. 

Bible Training School. 

B. C. 0 . Q... 

C. M. S. 


Ind. 


Ch. of E. 


Ch. of E. 

Training Home for Women Missionaries and Church Workers 

Ch. of E .... 

C. M. S. 


Ch. of E .... 

Ch. ofE. 

Deaconess’ Missionary Training Home . 

Deaconess’ House and Foreign Missionary Training Institute 

R. B. M. U.. 

Ind. 



Ind. 


C. M. S. 


C. M. S .. . . 

C. M. S. 



M. M. A .... 

Mi. M . 



F. F. M. A .. 

U. M. C. A .. 

Ch. of E. 



Evan’l Protestant Deaconesses’ Inst’n and Training College.. 
St. Alphege College. 

Ind. 

Ch. of E. 


Remarks. 


Fifty of its graduates are on the foreign field, and 80 are in training. 

Founded in 1898. 

Founded in 1896. 

Founded in 1898 by Archdeacon Williams, in connection with the Church Missionary 
Association for Victoria. 

Its graduates enter the service of various missionary societies. 

Conducted by the New South Wales Church Missionary Association. 


Founded in 1897. 

Founded in 189^ by the Rev. Mr. Harris. Forty-two of its pupils are actively em¬ 
ployed in mission work in the foreign field. 

Conducted by the Canadian Church Missionary Association. 


Founded in 1878. One hundred and ten of its students are working abroad as clergy¬ 
men or lay missionaries. 

Founded in 1848. Special training for foreign mission work. 


Prepares students for Islington College. Founded in 1869. 

Founded in 1878. Fifty-seven of its students are now working abroad. 

In charge of Mrs. Stephen Menzies. About 90 deaconesses are engaged in work on 
die foreign field. 

Founded in 1872. Nearly 1000 men and women have been sent out to various fields. 

Opened in 1893. A valuable training in medicine and surgery is provided under 
the direction of Dr. C. F. Harford-Battersby. 

Founded in 1880. 

Founded in 1825: the oldest theological college in England. 

Founded in 1891. 

Founded in 1900, in order that all lady missionaries of the C. M. S. may receive some 
training in elementary medicine, surgery, and nursing before going abroad. 


A house of residence for missionaries in training. 

Opened in 1897. Trains women to become missionaries to the heathen. 
Opened in 1894. 

Founded by Dr. Laseron. An undenomin.itional institution. 

Special training is given for foreign mission work. 


249 


























































































MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND 


Location. 


London (Barking). 

Manchester (Ancoats).. 

Mildenhall. 

Oxford . 

Warminster. 

FRANCE. 
Paris. 

GERMANY. 
Barmen.. 

Berlin. 

Berlin. 

Berlin (Friedenau). 

Bielefeld. .... 

Breklum . 

Hermannsburg . 

Kaiserswerth. 

Konigsfeld. 

Leipsic. 

Neuendettelsau . 

Neukirchen. 

Niesky, Prussia. 

Wurtemberg. 


Designation. 

Training Home. 

Star Hall Missionary Training Home. 

Society of the Sacred Mission. 

St. Stephen’s House... 

St. Boniface Missionary College for Men. 

Missionary Training Institution . 

Mission Institute. 

Missionary Training House and Seminary. 

Training Home for Women. 

Gossner’s Mission House. 

Nazareth Brother House. 

Theological Institute for Heathen Missions. 

Mission Institute. 

Deaconess’ Training College. 

Missionary Training School. 

Mission Seminary. 

Mission Institute. 

Training Home. 

Mission Training Institution. 

Training School for African Youths. 


HOLLAND. 


Rotterdam. 

Rotterdam. 

Utrecht. 

IRELAND. 
Dublin. 

NORWAY. 
Stavanger. 


Missionary Training Institute 
Missionary Training Institute 
Missionary Training Institute, 

Deaconess’ Training Home ... 

Mission Training School. 


SCOTLAND. 

Edinburgh (39 Cowgate). 

Edinburgh. 

Edinburgh. 

Edinburgh [Removed to Rothesay] 


Livingstone Memorial Medical Mission College 
Deaconess’ Institution and Training Home ...... 

Woman’s Missionary Training Institute. 

Faith Mission Training Home. 


Glasgow. 

Glasgow (15 Burbank Gardens) ... 
Glasgow. 


Bible Training Institute. 

Lady Missionaries’ Training Institution , . 

Medical Training Home for Women Missionaries 


ORGANIZATIONS IN CHRISTIAN LANDS - Continued 


Society 

Supporting. 


N. A. M... 


Remarks. 


Ind.... 

Ch. of E 
Ch. of E 


Opened in 1894. Thirty workers have been graduated, nine of whom are on the 
foreign nela. 

Society organized in rSgi to train working-men and others who pledge themselves to 
spend their ive.s in the mission field. They are to remain unmarried and unpaid, 
receiving only the necessaries of life. Seventeen men have been sent to work 
abroad. 


U. M. C. A. 


Founded in i860. Educates students for work abroad. 


S. M. E... 


( ^°Paris'^ direction of the Soci6t6 des Missions £vang6Iiques de 


R. M. S. 

Ber. M. S... . 
Ind. 

G. M. S. 

Ind. 

S. H. M. S.. . 

H. E. L. M.. 


Founded in 1829.^ Since the foundation of this seminary 230 missionaries have been 
sent to the foreign held. 

Conducted by the Oriental Women’s Union. 


( The Brotherhood of Nazareth trains missionaries for home and foreign missions. 
( rounded in 1877. 


^'J,“^ded in 1850. One hundred and ninety missionaries have been sent to the foreign 


K. D. 

M. M. S. 

L. E. L. M... 

N. M. .S. 

N. M. I. 

M. M. S. 

N. G. M. S... 


Founded in 1836. In this noble institution nearly 2000 devout and consecrated 
women have been trained for Christian service at home and abroad. 

Opened in 1892. Preparatory to the Moravian Training Institution at Niesky. 


Founded in 1869. One hundred and twenty-four missionaries have been sent to the 
foreign held. 


Neth. M. S... 

D. M. U. 

U. M. S . 

Ind. 

Nor. M. S.... 


E. M. M. S.. 

C. S. M. 

F. C. S. 


Founded in 1887. 


Ind 


Designed for the teachbg and training of home and foreign workers and other Chris¬ 
tian agents. Hon. Director, J. G. Govan, Rothesay. 


Ind . . 
Ind . . 


Conducted by the United Evangelistic Association. Students prepared for both home 
and foreign missions. ^ nwuic 


Ind 


250 





































































































MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS IN CHRISTIAN LANDS —Continued 


Location. 


SWEDEN. 

Christinehamn. 

Johannelund. 

SWITZERLAND. 


Basel, 

St. Chrischona. 


UNITED STATES 
A.MERICA.i 
Atlanta, Ga. 

Baltimore, Md. 

Boston, Mass . 

Boston, Mass. 


OF 


Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Giicago, Ill ... 

Chicago, Ill. 

Chicago, Ill. 


Chicago, Ill. 

Cincinnati, O. 

Clinton, S. C. 

Franklin, Wis. 

Fredericksburg, Va . 
Grand Rapids, Mich. 
Hartford, Conn .... 

Hawleyville, Conn ... 

Herkimer, N. Y. 

Kansas City, Mo. 

Kansas City, Mo. 

Nashville, Tenn. 

New York, N. Y. 

New York, N. Y. 

New York, N. Y. 

New York, N. Y... . 
New York, N. Y. ... 

New York, N. Y. 

Nyack, N. Y. 

Parkville, Mo. 


Designation. 


Missionary Seminary. 
Missionary College... 


Missionary Training Institution 
Pilgrim Mission Institute. 


Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa 

Motherhouse and Training School. 

Gordon Missionary Training School. 

Deaconess’ Training School. 

Union Missionary Training Institute. 


Bible Institute for Home and Foreign Missions. 

Training School for City, Home, and Foreign Missions . 

Baptist Missionary Training School. 

American Medical Missionary College. 

Deaconess’ Training School. 

Mission Training College for Ladies. 

Mission House of the Reformed Church of the United States. 

Bible and Training School for Missionaries. 

Deaconess’ Training School. 

Hartford Theological Seminary Training Class for Women. . . 

John N. Hawley Bible School. 

Folts Mission Institute. 

Deaconess’ Training School. . 

Scarritt Bible and Training School. 

Bible Institute for Christian Workers. 

^Training School for Christian Workers ^ 

for City, Home, and Foreign Missions ) . 


Christian Union for Deaconess Work. 

Deaconess’ Home and Training School. 

International Medical Missionary Institute. . 

New York Training School for Deaconesses. 

Hephzibah House, Training School for Christian Workers. 
Missionary Institute . 

Park College. 


Society 

Supporting. 


S. M. S.. 

S. E. N. ! 

Ba. M. S. 
Ind. 


Remarks. 


Meth. (South) 
Ev. Luth.... 

Ind. 

Meth. Church 

Ind. 


Ind. 

M. E. M. S . 

Bapt. Church 
I. M. M. B. A 
Meth. Church 
P. B. F. M. S 
Ger. Ref. Ch. 
P. B. F. M. S 
Meth. Church 
Ind. 

Ind. 

Ind. 

Meth. Church. 

M. E. S. 

Presb. (South) 

Ind. 

Ind. 

Meth. Church. 
I. M. M. S.. 
Prot. Epis... 

Ind. 

C. M. A. 


Ind 


Founded in 1878. The latest enrolment of students was 39. 

Founded in 1863. 

f Founded in 1816, Thoroughly equipped and ably conducted; over 800 missionaries 
i have been sent out from this institution. 

5 Founded in 1840 by the Pilgrim Mission. Four hundred and twenty former students 
i are now at work in different parts of the world. 


A special Missionary Training Department of Gammon Theological Seminary. 

An important Lutheran training school for deaconesses. ^ 

Interdenominational. Opened in 1888. Supported largely by gifts through the late 
Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D. 

Address, 693 Massachusetts Avenue. 

An interdenominational institute, incorporated in r89r by Mrs. L. D. Osbom, its founder 
and principal. It has 80 representatives working in fourteen different countries, 
under ten missionary boards. Address, 131 Waverly Avenue. Its Country Branch 
is in Hackettstown, New Jersey. 

Founded in 1889 by Mr. D. L. Moody; has trained 82 foreign missionaries. 

c Organized in r88s. About 100 women have been sent to the foreign field. Address, 
) 4949 Indiana Avenue. 

( Founded in 1881. At the close of the school year 1899 it had enrolled 455 students, 
j most of whom have entered the home field. 

Address, Wesley Avenue. 

In connection with Thomwell Orphanage. 

Founded in r893. 

r Admirable facilities are provided, under the general supervision of a I.adies’ Committee, 
j for young women students to take the full course at the Hartford I heological Sem. 

1 inary. Special instruction on the subject of missions. 

Founded in 1E95. To train workers for home and foreign missions, 
f Founded and endowed by Mr. and Mrs. George P. Folts in 1893. Conducted under 
) Methodist management for home and foreign missions. 

Address, 251 Orchard Avenue. 

i Opened in 1892. It trains missionaries and other Christian workers, and is controlled 
( by the Woman’s Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Church, South. 

Special training for missions. 

C New York City Mission School for Home and Foreign Missions. Address, 128 East 
( loth Street. 

Address, 350 West 55th Street. 

Founded in 1889. Address, 245 West 14th Street, 
f Over 100 students have been aided and trained for the foreign field. Address, 121 
) East 45th Street. 

Address, *28 East 12th Street. 

Under the auspices of Young Ladies’ Christian League. Address, 263 West 2sth Street. 

C This institute has been in operation since 1883. Trains workers for home and foreign 
) fields. 

5 Specially useful course for mission candidates. Every graduating class between 1884 
f and 1896, with but one exception, is represented on the foreign field. 


' In the United States section some schools designed to train missionary candidates for home service only are inserted, as several of their graduates h«ve gone to the foreign field. 

251 

















































































MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS IN CHRISTIAN LANDS — Continued. 


Location. 

Designation. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Remarks. 

UNITED STATES 

OF AMERICA — Continued. 




Philadelphia. Pa. 

Baptist Training School for Christian Work. 


Address, 762 South loth Street. 

5 Conducted by Miss Mindora L. Berry. The object is to train young men and women 
1 of all denominations for city, home, and foreign missions. 

Address, 618 Haight Street. 

f Special training in preparation for city, home, and foreign missions, and for all phases 
i of Chnstian work. The College will soon be removed to Hartford, Connecticut. 

San Francisco, Cal. 

Missionary Extension School. 

Tnrl 

San Francisco. Cal. 

Deaconess’ Training School. 

Meth.Church. 

TnH 

Springfield, Mass. 

Bible Normal College... 

Washington, D. C. 


Meth. Church. 

Xenia, Ohio. 

Training School for Christian Workers 

Address, 1140 North Capitol Street. 

( Under the auspices of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Founded 
t in 1896. 

WALES. 



Colwyn Bay. 

African Training Institute 

C. B. I . 

C For the higher education and industrial training of converted African youths for mis- 
) sionarywork. Five institutions in West AfricaareaffUiated with it. Founded in 1889. 

WEST INDIES. 


Bridgetown, Barbados. 

Tropical Training School. 

TnH 

African Mission Training Class, opened in 1894. 

C Training school for young men of African descent, who become missionaries to West 
) Africa. Founded in 1836, 

Kingston, Jamaica. 

Mico Training College. 

L. M. C .... 




IX. MISSION STEAMERS AND SHIPS. 

(Used in Evangelistic, Medical, and other Departments of Mission Service.) 


Location. 

Name. 

Built. 

Society 

Supporting. 

AFRICA. 




Batanga, West Coast. 

Nassau. 

1886 

P. B. F. M. N. 

Chinde, B. C. A .... 

Henry Henderson .... 

1892 

C. S. M. 

Congo River. 

Peace... 


E B M S 

Congo River. 

Goodwill . . 


E B M S 

Congo River. 

Evangelist. 


p p M 

Congo River. 

Samuel Lapsley. 

1900 

P. B. F. M. S. 

Congo River (Upper) 

Henry Reed. 

1887 

A. B. M. U.. 

Congo River (Upper) 

Pioneer . 

1889 

C. B. M. 

Gaboon and Angom.. 

Chain Memorial. 

1892 

P. B. F. M. N. 

Gaboon, West Africa. 

Dorothy. 

1899 

P. B. F. M. N. 

Lake Nyassa. 


1885 

TT TIT r' A 

Lake Nyassa. 

Charlotte. 

^ • ■L^L* G. XX • • 

IT ivf r* A 

Lake Nyassa. . 

Ousel. 


TT TIT r* A 

Lake Nyassa. 

Chauncy Maple.s 

.0- 


Lake Tanganyika.... 

Morning Star. 

IO99 

I8S4 

L. M. S. 


Remarks. 


Carried from England 
to Lake Nyassa in 
400 pieces. 


Location. 

Name. 

Built. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Remarks. 

AFRICA— Continued 





Lake Tanganyika. . . . 

Good News. 

188? 

L. M. S 


Nile River, Egypt . . 

Ibis. 

1867 

U. P. C. N. A. 


Old Calabar. 

David Williamson. 

1884 

U. P. C. S. M. 


Old Calabar. 

Porteous-Rae. 

1893 

U. P. C. S. M. 


Qua Iboe. 

The Evangel. 

189S 

O T M 


St. Paul River, be- 1 




tween Monrovia i 

Steamboat. 

1891 

Luth. G. S.. 


and Millsburg 1 





Unwana,Old Calabar. 

The Jubilee. 

1898 

U. P. C. S. M. 


Victoria Nyanza .... 

Ruwenzori. 

1896 

C. M. S. 


ALASKA. 





Alaska. 

Swan. 


M Af S 


Alaska . 

Bethel Stnr. . . . 


M M S 


Yukon River . 

Northern T.ight 

1895 

P E M S 


Yukon River. ...... 

Steamboat . 

P. E. M. S... 



252 



















































































































MISSION STEAMERS AND SHIPS-Continued 


Location. 


AUSTRALASIA. 

New Britain. 

New Guinea. 

New Guinea. 

New Guinea. 

New Guinea. 

Sydney . 

CANADA. 
British Columbia.... 


CENT’L AMERICA 
Mosquito Coast. 

CHINA. 

Amoy Mission. 

Chinkiang. 

Chungking. 

Coast and Rivers.. . 
Fuhkien Province. .. . 

Hong Kong. 

Saigon, Cochin China. 

Shanghai . 

China. 

INDIA. 

Akidu Field, Madras. 
Akidu Field, Madras. 
Berhampur, Bengal .. 

Bombay. 

Calcutta Miss., Bengalj 


Name. 


Quinburra . . 

Mary. 

Niue. 

Mabel. 

Blessing . ... 
Welcome ... 


Glad Tidings. 


Herald 


Gospel Boat. 

The Glad Tidings... 
Floating Dispensary. 

Epworth. 

The Relief. 

Dayspring. 

Robert Warton. 

Sunbeam. 

Two House Boats. . 

T. S. Shenston.. 

Glad Tidings. 

Jessie . 

Aran. 

Tara. 


Built. 


1891 


1896 


1896 

1895 

1885 

1899 

1891 

1896 

1884 

1894 

1883 

1893 


Society 

Supporting. 


A. W. M. S 
L. M. S... 

L. M. S... 
L. M. S ... 

L. M. S... 

M. S .... 

C. M. M. S. 

M. M. S.... 


L. M. S. ... 

M. E. M. S 
M. E. M. S 
M. E. S . 

C. M. S.. 
M. S . .. 

B. F. B. S 
M. S .... 
Luth. G. C 


B. C. O. Q.. 
B. C. O. Q.. 

L. M. S. 

M. E. M. S.. 

L. M. S. 


Remarks. 


Presented by native 
Christians on the is¬ 
land of Niue. 

Wrecked in 1896. A 
new one being built. 


Built by Epworth 
Leagues in Tennessee. 


The expenses of the 
Sunbeam are largely 
met by donations from 
the sailors themselves. 


Steam-launch. 


Location. 


INDIA— Continued. 

Ramachandrapuram,) 
Madras J 

Ramachandrapuram,) 
Madras ) 


JAPAN. 
Inland Sea .. .. 

Kobe. 

Okayama. 

Yokohama.. .. 


OCEANIA. 

Fiji. 

Gilbert Islands . . 
Melanesia. 


New Hebrides. 


Pacific Ocean and 
South Seas 

Pacific. 

South Seas. 


South Seas.... 
Tutuila, Samoa 

SIAM. 


Siam. 


Name. 


Canadian. 
Elizabeth 


Fukuin Maru. 

Day Star. 

Kojiin Maru.. 
Gleaner. 


Meda. 

Hiram Bingham 
Southern Cross. 

Whitecross. 


Morning Star. 
Pitcairn. 


jjohn Williams III. 
[ (Bark) 


(John Williams IV. 
) (Steamer) 

Millhillian. 


Kalamazoo , 


Built. 

Society 

Supporting. 

1880 

B. C. 0. Q... 

1897 

B. C. 0. Q... 

1899 

A. B. M. U.. . 

1895 

M. S. 

1898 

Ind. 

1896 

M. S. 


A. W. M. S... 

1892 

A. B. C. F. M. 

1S72 

M. M. 

1899 

N. H. M. 

1S84 

A. B. C. F. M. 


S. D. A. 

1868 

L. M. S. 

1894 

L. M. S. 


L. M. S. 

1882 

P. B. F. M. N. 


Remarks. 


A gift from a wealthy 
Scotch shipowner. 


In connection with Mr. 
Ishii’s orphanage. 


' Miss Yonge contributed 
from the profits of her 
book, ** The Heir of 
Redclyffe,** to fitting 
out this missionary 
schooner. 

Given by Mrs. J. G. 
Paton. 

This is the fourth vessel 
that has borne the 
name. It is supported 
by children in the 
United States. 

It is supported by Eng¬ 
lish children. It is the 
third ship for which 
they have raised the 
entire money. 

Four vessels named John 
Williams have been 
built—1844,1865,1868, 
and 1894. 


ADDENDA TO MISSION STEAMERS AND SHIPS. 


Location. 

Name. 

Built. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Remarks. 

Congo River. 

Livingstone. 

1901 

R. B. M. U . 

f A Steamer which will be 

J transported in sections 
j by rail from Matadi to 

1 Stanley Pool. 


Location. 

Name. 

Built. 

Society 

Supporting. 

Remarks. 







253 
























































































































EXPLANATORY REMARKS UPON THE FOLLOWING SUMMARIES. 

theleminoloeremDlovedln^t^^^ PP- '7S) states in full the scope of the author’s plan, giving definitions of the classification adopted, and expositions of 

few additional comments are called for. ^ ^ necessary to repeat here what is explicitly stated there. In connection with these summaries, however, a 


I. The summaries of the Evangelistic Tables have been made up with a view to 
the presentation of three distinct aspects of the aggregate result; First, the sum¬ 
maries of each of the three classes are given in detail according to nations and 
continents, which show the relative position which each class occupies in each 
country (pp. 257-260). Second, the summaries of the three classes combined for 
different nations and continents are then given, in order that the aggrerate total of 
all mission work may be credited to the nationality to which it belonp-s. This is 
ollowed by a condensed summary giving, with one exception, continental divisions 

only (pp. 261-263). Third, a final world summary, reduced and brought to a net 
basis, IS then given, with all duplications not already eliminated in the previous 
summaries thrown out. This last total represents the actual aggregate result of 
mission effort throughout the world, while in the previous tables each nationality 
is credited with what it is properly entitled to, irrespective of duplications, as a 
distinct factor m missionary effort. 

II. The total of societies given (558) represents the aggregate of the three 
classes, inclusive of those women’s societies which are independently conducted, 
but does not include the auxiliary women’s societies entered in the smaller type of 
the Eyangehstic Tables. As the number of such auxiliaries is 99, the total of all 
missionary societies inclusiye of these would be 657. 

III. The total income of all missionary societies is stated in two distinct 
amounts: first, the cornbined and inclusive total of $20,079,698, and, second, 
the reduced net total of $19,598,823. The first represents a partial reduction by 
the exclusion of all incomes in Classes II and III already reported in Class I, and 
ot the home missionary income of the societies which are organized for both home 
and foreign work Furthermore, funds spent for missions in Europe among both 
Protestant and Papal nations, expenditures for mission work or church aid on 
behalf of foreign residents in the colonies, are not entered. Grants in aid to mis¬ 
sionary organizations in foreign lands are also excluded from the accounts of the 
society aided whenever they are acknowledged in the incomes of both the society 
granting and the society receiying such aid, and, finally, all government grants 
owards educational efforts are not counted. Much misleading duplication is thus 

avoided. This process of elimination has been still more rigidly carried out in the 
income which appears in the final summaries for the world by the casting out of 
all sums raised on behalf of other societies, so that no identical amount acknow¬ 
ledged by two separate societies is counted twice over. 

the returns for income given in the following summaries every variety of 
currency has been reduced to United States gold dollars. This, it will be noticed, 
differs frorn the entries m the Evangelistic Tables, where the income is stated in the 
currency of each country, and also from the plan adopted in the Directory, where 
the equivalent m United States currency is given in conjunction with the receipts 
m foreign moneys. The only exception to this in the Directory is that no atternpt 
has been made to turn pounds sterling into United States dollars. The equivL 
lent ac^pted for the pound throughout the volume is $4.90 in United States gold 

V.^The aggregate given in the column entitled “Total of Foreign Mission¬ 
aries does not in many instances represent the precise summation of the six pre- 
ceding columns, as would result in case the classification were accurately observed. 

It happens, however, that in certain instances ordained missionaries are also 
physicians, and have been entered in the returns for both those columns. This 
duplication has been eliminated wherever it has been reported or discovered. In 


some instances, moreover, the total alone of foreign missionaries has been reported 
without the distribution according to the preceding classification, which, of course, 
increases the final column of totals while diminishing the numbers which should 
have been reported in the previous columns of classification. A similar apparent 
discrepancy appears in the educational and other summaries, as in some instances 
the total number of pupils alone is reported without indicating the sex. This 
makes the aggregate of male and female pupils appear less than the final total given 

VI. The returns for “Organized Churches’’are incomplete, as many societies 
have omitted them entirely, apparently not understanding that the expression 
refers simply to individual churches (not necessarily including church buildings or 
preaching services held in the street or in transient quarters) which have regular 
services, stated preaching, duly selected officials, a membership roll, and in con¬ 
nection with which the communion service is regularly held. As a rule, each 
church building represents such an organization, but not every preaching-place 
which may be only a school-house or a hired room. A further explanation of what 
IS meant by the expression “ Organized Churches” will be found on page 3 of the 
Introductory and Explanatory Note at the beginning of the volume. 

VII. The aggregate number of communicants reported (1,550,729), which is 
reduced to its net total in the final summaries (1,531,889), represents only foreign 
missionary converts m the sense assigned to that expression on pages i and 2 of 
the Introductory and Explanatory Note. It does not include church-members 
in Protestant or Papal Europe reported by foreign missionary societies in America 
or Great Britain, nor communicants among the Indians of Canada or the United 
States, nor Negroes m the southern section of the United States, nor church- 
members in Alaska, except those reported by the Moravian Church, nor any com¬ 
municants among foreign residents in British or American colonies. On the other 
hand, it does include native communicants in the churches of South Africa the 
West Indies, and Hawaii, even though belonging to wholly or largely self-suo- 
porting churches, since they represent the direct fruitage of foreign mission work 
tor the last half-century. 

VIII. The number reported as added last year in the final summaries (iii.iyol 
does not include all who were baptized, but only those confirmed or newly ad¬ 
mitted on confession of faith to participate in the communion of the Lord’s 
Supper as members of the Church. 

totals given for the columns assigned respectively to 

Total of Native Contributions ” and “Total of Native Christian Community” 
see Introductory and Explanatory Note, pages 3 and 4. For comment also on 
the medical statistics, see page 4 of the above-mentioned note. 

summaries herewith given represent mainly the statistics for the year 
for ?90o many instances the author has succeeded in inserting the returns 

XI. The statistics of mission work in China antedate the recent disasters in 
that country, and consequent temporary interruption of missionary operations, 
and may differ very much from the present status. ^ 

The Introductory and Explanatory Note at 'the beginning of the volume 
should also be read as a help to a full understanding of the difficulties and intri¬ 
cacies attending the attempt to present accurate statistics of foreign missions 

tW y^^cs ago expressed his deliberafe conviction 

that they were as yet to be regarded only as a “pious aspiration.” 


254 


GENERAL STATISTICAL SUMMARIES 

(a condensed resume of the preceding tables) 


I. Evangelistic: 

1. Classes I, II, and III arranged separately 

2. Classes I, II, and III arranged in combination 

3. Final reduced summary of net totals for the world 

II. Educational: 

1. Separate summaries of graded institutions 

2. General summary of all educational work 

III. Literary: 

1. Summary view of Bible translations 

2. Statistics of Bible and tract societies 

3. Summary of mission publishing houses and 

printing presses 

4. Summary of periodical literature in mission 

fields 


IV. Medical: 

Summary of hospitals and dispensaries, and pa¬ 
tients treated annually 

V. Philanthropic and Reformatory ; 

Summary statement of philanthropic efforts 

VI. Cultural: 

Summary view of the cultural aspects of missions 

VII. Reform Work in Mission Fields: 

Summary of organizations chiefly under native 
auspices 

VIII. Training Institutions in Christian Lands 

IX. Mission Steamers and Ships 


255 



years ago commenced the great reaping-time in Uganda. Patience, self-denial, and self-sacrifice had characterized the labours of those who had 
JL gone before. It had been a time of faithful sowing—a sowing oftentimes in bitter tears. And then came the “due time” of joyous reaping And 
what a wonderful reaping-time it has been! j / r & 

Ten years ago the number of baptized Christians in Uganda was something like 300. To-day it is 30,000, an increase of exactly a hundred-fold, 
len years ago there was but one church—one place of Christian worship — in the whole of Uganda. To-day there are 700. 

Ten years ago there were but some 20 native evangelists at work. To-day there are some 2000 Baganda men and women definitely engaged in 

the work ot the Church—again an increase of exactly a hundred-fold. 

. ^ ’’y himself. ... We have at this present moment 

m Uganda a noble band of some 10,000 communicants, of whom one in every five is doing some definite work for God. The work of the European mis¬ 

sionary IS almost entirely that of training native clergy and evangelists. He imparts the truth, suggests the ideas; and the native—understanding the 
na ive character, mind, and mode of thought as no European can ever understand it—goes forth to hand on this truth and these ideas with his own 
methods, with his own illustrations, and in a manner best calculated to win those souls Christ has taught him to love. 

I have already spoken of the 2000 native evangelists at work in the country. These are all maintained by the Native Church. The same is true of 
e twenty-seven native clergy. Nor is this all. The churches and schools of the country-some 700 in number—are built, repaired, and maintained 
by the natives themselves. In one word, the whole work of the Native Church-its educational, pastoral, and missionary work-is maintained entirely 
rom native sources. Not one single halfpenny of English money is employed in its maintenance. 

What is the secret of the attainment of this most desirable state of things? Two things from the very beginning have been kept steadily in view 

thrs’ulnoTT't^^ ° ^ "merely of the duty and responsibility, but also of the privilege, of giving to 

pport of their own Church; and secondly (and this is vitally important), the setting one’s face “like a flint” against the employmenf by the 
missionaries of European funds in the work of the Native Church. 

There is just one other thought which is borne in upon my mind as I think of the condition of things in the great continent of Africa, and to which I 
missionary "rk^oTrcLTch " '' " earnestness, and the adoption of a far worthier policy in the prosecution of the 

it The very walls are emblazoned with it. Our ears are deafened with 

. vvhat IS called an Imperial policy is the best fitted to enable us to discharge our duty with respect to our vast colonial possessions, consistently 

w th our purely na lonal and insular responsibilities, I do not venture to say. I am no politician. But as one who has spent the best years of h^tfe in 
Central Africa, and who has come very closely in contact with the needs of its suffering peoples, I would venture to declare unhesitatLgly my deepest 
conviction-the very deepest conviction of my soul-that nothing but an Imperial policy deliberately adopted and unswervingly pursued by our Church 
in her missionary enterprise can ever meet the necessities of the great heathen world in general and of the dark continent of Africa in particular. 

But It may be asked. What do you mean by an Imperial policy in missionary enterprise?” I mean a due and proper correspondence between the end 

"ZlZt -d- TI- end of an the missionary work of our Church, I take it, is nothing less than tha" 

the kingdoms of this world may become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ” 

The last Lambeth Conference took an Imperial view of the matter. It spoke of missionary work as “the primary work of the Church ”-“ the 

world Z Ch ! f commissioned by her Lord.” The 

world for Christ. That is the end in view—an Imperial aim, truly. 

And if this be so, let us see to it that the means correspond with the end —in one word, that they are Imperial. No more niggardly gifts- no more 
p rfuncto^y seryicei no more half hearted, lukewarm pray.rs-bnt the pouring-out before God, warm from the heart, of on, fondlt and most Lve"' 
petitions the intensest longings of our soul for the ingathering of those tribes yet “ sitting in darkness and in the shadow of death.” 

Right Rev. Alfred Robert Tucker, D.D., 

Bishop of Uganda. 


256 


GENERAL SUMMARIES OF 

FOREIGN MISSION STATISTICS THROUGHOUT THE WORLD 

1 

EVANGELISTIC 

STATISTICS OF THE INCOME, STAFF, AND EVANGELISTIC 
RETURNS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 


CLASSES I, II, AND III, ARRANGED IN SUMMARIES ACCORDING TO NATIONS AND CONTINENTS. 


NATIONAL OR CONTINENTAL 
DIVISIONS. 

Number of 
Societies. 

Income from Home and 
Foreign Sources 
(Dollars in Gold). 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

Ordained 

Missionaries. 

Physicians. 

Lay Missionaries 
not Physicians (Men). 

Married Women 
not Physicians. 

Unmarried Women 

not Physicians. 

Total of Foreign 

Missionaries. 

Ordained Natives. 

Unordained Natives — 

Preachers, Teachers, 

Biblc-women, and 

other Helpers. 

Total of Ordained 

and Unordained 

Native Helpers. 

Principal Stations 

All other 

Substations. 

Organized Churches. 

[ Total Number of 

I Communicants. 

Additions Dunng 

the Last Year. 

Sunday-schools. 

Total Sunday-school 

Membership. 

Total of Native 

Contributions. 

Total of Native Christian 

Cornmunity, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non*communjcants 

of all Ages. 

Men. 

1 Women. 

CLASS I. 






















Societies directly engaged in conducting 






















foreign missions. 






















THE AMERICAN CONTINENTS: 






















United States. 

52 

$5467.390 

1365 

160 

113 

119 

1291 

1015 

4 .'59 

1579 

15.036 

16,632 

1048 

6,293 

4,113 

451.789 

30,092 

7,243 

344,805 

$627,687 

1,258,455 

Canada . 

8 

471.733 

58 

*3 

9 

20 

44 

50 

223 

17 

00 

GJ 

648 

63 

222 

80 

10,420 

929 

334 

10,531 

1,382 

34,224 

West Indies. 

10 

264,874 

145 



11 

38 

24 

21S 

14.3 

5.332 

5.475 

243 

560 

544 

72.133 

3,398 

602 

56,390 

153.017 

238,960 

Mexico . 

2 

926 




4 

I 

1 

6 

2 


2 

I 









Central America. 

I 

19.649 

17 

2 





19 




12 

12 

17 







South America. 

2 

28,508 

21 






21 

29 


29 


134 

86 

7,000 


54 

4,650 


21,000 

Totals... 

75 

$6,253,080 

1606 

175 

122 

154 

1374 

1090 

4,646 

1770 

20,951 

22,786 

1367 

7,221 

4.840 

541,342 

34,419 

8.233 

416,376 

$782,086 

1,552,639 

GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND: 






















England . 

45 

$6,727,326 

2650 

132 

45 

2402 

1548 

1426 

8,190 

1641 

25.457 

27.645 

3323 

7,747 

4,205 

436,016 

31,236 

2,418 

166,230 

$496,311 

1,286,911 

Scotland . 

7 

1.151.637 

185 

67 

18 

81 

167 

167 

666 

87 

2,856 

2.913 

213 

663 

240 

64,466 

4413 

460 

27,376 

105,090 

90,683 

Wales. 

I 

43.071 

18 

3 


2 

>4 

7 

41 

II 

800 

81I 

ig 

363 

153 

4.294 

739 

410 

13,749 

8,898 

18,987 

Ireland . 

7 

138.954 

31 

9 

3 

19 

28 

27 

n 7 

5 

485 

490 

32 

120 

102 

2,727 

403 

90 

5.434 

i .'77 

15,208 

Totals. ... 

60 

$8,060,988 

2884 

211 

66 

2504 

1757 

1627 

9.014 

1744 

29.598 

31.859 

3586 

8,893 

4,700 

507,503 

36,791 

3,378 

212,789 

$611,476 

1,411,789 


257 











































































CLASSES I, II, AND III, ARRANGED IN SUMMARIES ACCORDING TO NATIONS AND CONTINENTS- 


-Continued. 


NATIONAL OR CONTINENTAL 
DIVISIONS. 


CLASS I — Continued. 

Societies directly engaged in conducting 
foreign missions. 

CONTINENTAL EUROPE: 

Denmark . 

Finland . 

France . 

Germany . 

Netherlands. 

Norway. 

Sweden . 

Switzerland. 


X ) 


Totals... 


ASIA: 
Burma ... 
China ... 
India .. . 
Japan .... 
Korea ... 
Malaysia 
Turkey .. 


43 


Totals.... 

AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA: 

Australia. 

New Zealand. 

Tasmania. 

Oceania. 


51 


Totals.... 


AFRICA 


Totals for Class I. 


28 


37 


294 


w a> 
E 

I 


ftj S 3 

i^Q 


Foreign Missionaries. 


$39,990 
22,945 
283,087 
1.457,980 776 
”9,352 57 

158,017 48 
167,234 84 

38,959 15 


Physicians. 


$2,287,564 


$1,727 

9,029 

148,519 

2,377 

9,800 

5,217 

3,553 


106: 


$180,222 


$173,592 

85,417 

1,588 

43,630 


82 


$304,227 


$382,636 


”3 


206 


$17,468,7175956 


25 


168 

4 

II 

16 


E g 




12 

8 

5 

630 

24 

43 

55 

18 


E » 

O S 


841 


59 


49 

13 

181 


144 


45 


183 


25 


77 


62 


35 

19 

132 

1,661 

89 

128 

204 

51 


Native Workers. 


I . 

2SS.& 

o ' oX 

.5 S S 


2,319 


126 

220 

40 

26 

44 


42 

•33 

2 

78 

5 


263 


41 

12 

300 

7,485 

198 

1,816 

224 

42 


c2 


10,118 


44 

12 

342 

7,618 

200 

1,894 

229 

42 


Stations. 


o 

<1 


456 


14 

7 

419 

22 

80 

20 


10,381 


57 


14 

7 

457 

38 

80 

23 


•5 

3 

45 

525 

53 

43 

50 


Churches. 


V a 

■b.s 
5 s 

S E 

hc 3 


744 


562 


250 

48 


337 


482 


433 j 199320841563181 17,254 


•59 


4 'i 5 


619 


4,282 

5'9 


4,812 


5,078 


4,370 

535 

2 

64 


4,971 


5.216 


121 

25 

4 

15 

3 


1,207; 

108' 

909, 

106! 

I 

22 


2,370 


824 

7 

955 

12 

9 


331 


M 
c . 

3 rt 

c ra 
‘*5 w 


42 


1,808 


63 


180 


no 

39 

I 

81 


231 


821 


71,119 75,832 6929 


72 


1,484 

32 


1,516 


2,307 


22,379 


3,577 

35,365 

3,245 

840 


72 

4,554 

995 

91 


228,573! 27,221 


2,541 
724 
46 
62,500 
411 


94 


155 


74 


229 


2,466 


14,137 


66,243 


42 


39,316 

2,786 

6.535 


137 


1.521 

114 

359 


48,637 


120,462 


1.512,760 


1,994 


Sunday- 

schools. 


14,452 388 

170,763'21,079! 3 JO 


370 


”5 


1,912 

163 

I 

72 


2,148 


8,039 


I08601 


613 


14,857 


Contri¬ 

butions. 


CO 5 

*rt 


H'J 


I Native 
Christ’ns 


92 


34,306 

60 

1,169 

1.854 


37,481 


$544 

18,307 

107,742 

80 

1,976 

1.856 


V.2 e ® & 

Z'Eoi" 

"E2.0 

o o yiZ 

(So^ 


$130,505 


1,230 

360 


410 


$215 

1,447 


1,541 


821 

a 

58,000 

385,558 

22,894 

51,040 

14,508 

4.317 


537,138 


2,000 


43,222 

14,702 

20 

3-500 


61,444 


38,862 


768,952 


$3,203 


4,216 

160 

250,000 

906 


255,282 


$5,214 

1,715 


$6,929 


$19,786 


138.477 

11,000 

18,000 


167,477 


481,154 


$1,553.98514,405,479 


258 


a Estimated, 










































































































































































































































































CLASSES I, II, AND III, ARRANGED IN SUMMARIES ACCORDING TO NATIONS AND CONTINENTS—Continued. 


NATIONAL OR CONTINENTAL 
DIVISIONS. 

Number of 

Societies. 

Income from Home and 

Foreign Sources 

(Dollars in Gold). 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

Ordained 

Missionaries. 

Physicians. 

Lay Missionaries 

not Physicians(Men). 

Married Women 

not Physicians. 

Unmarried Women 

not Physicians. 

Total of Foreign 

Missionaries. 

Ordained Natives. 

Unordained Natives — 

Preachers, Teachers, 

Bible-womcn, and 

other Helpers. 

Total of Ordained 

and Unordamed 

Native Helpers. 

Principal Stations. 

All other 

Substations. 

Organized Churches. 

Total Number of 

Communicants. 

Additions During 

the Last Year. 

Sunday-schools. 

Total Sunday-school 

1 Membership. 

Total of Native 

1 Contributions. 

Totalof Native Christian 

Community, including, 

besides Communicants, 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 

Men. 

Women. 

CLASS II. 






















Societies indirectly cooperating or aiding 






















in foreign missions. 






















AMERICAN CONTINENTS: 






















United States. 

i6 

$192,713 

22 

I 


19 

17 

3 

61 



271 

>5 

3 

4 

236 

23 

3 



778 

Canada . 

5 

74.265 

15 

4 

I 

29 

32 

56 

>35 













West Indies. 

3 

43,610 

24 




22 


46 

36 

423 

459 

55 

123 

178 

33.638 

2,988 

180 

25.380 

$39,200 

100,000 

Totals . . . 

24 

$310,588 

61 

5 

I 

48 

71 

59 

242 

36 

423 

7^ 

70 

126 

182 

33,874 

3,011 

183 

25.380 

$39,200 

100,778 

GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND: 






















England . 

25 

$815,551 

18 

I 


68 

17 

9 

113 

3 

82 7 

830 

7 

3 

13 

456 


4 

73 


1,308 

Scotland . 

9 

147.794 

I 



7 



8 

1 

16 

326 

I 

! 








Ireland . 

3 

'S.S 33 




















Totals.... 

37 

$978,878 

19 

1 


75 

17 

^ 

121 

4 

843 

1.156 

8 

4 

13 

456 


4 

73 


1,308 

CONTINENTAL EUROPE: 






















Denmark . 

I 

$6,890 




















Finland . 

I 

3.993 




1 


4 

5 


I 

I 

I 









Germany . 

4 

14.448 

15 





10 

25 


18 

18 

II 



71 





186 

Netherlands . 

5 

18,641 

15 




4 


19 



>5 










Norway. 

2 

5.796 






I 

1 




I 









Sweden . 

3 

16,794 




















Totals.... 

16 

$66,562 

30 



I 

4 

15 

50 


>9 

34 

13 



71 





186 

ASIA: 






















Burma . 

I 

$692 




















China. 

10 

27,120 

6 





2 

8 


16 

16 

6 

7 








India. 

30 

84,510 

1 



2 

I 


4 


436 

436 

27 

49 




4,360 

165.931 



Japan . 

2 

4,294 









64 

64 










Korea . 

I 

975 




















Totals... 

44 

$117,591 

7 



2 

• 

2 

12 


516 

516 

33 

56 




4.360 

165,931 



AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA: 






















Australia. 

3 

$52,214 

4 

I 


28 

2 

37 

150 




9 









New Zealand. 

I 





















Totals.... 

4 

$52,214 

4 

I 


28 

2 

37 

150 




9 









AFRICA. 

2 

$17,821 




















Totals for Class II.. . 

127 

$1,543,654 

I 2 I 

7 


154 

95 

122 

r 7'5 

40 

1,801 

2,436 

133 

186 

r 195 

34.401 

3,011 

4.547 

191,384 

$39,200 

102,272 


259 


a Estimated^ 





























































































































CLASSES I, II, AND III, ARRANGED IN SUMMARIES ACCORDING TO NATIONS AND CONTINENTS-Continued. 




Income from Home and 

Foreign Sources 

(Dollars in Gold). ' 


Fore: 

SN Ml 

SSIONARIES. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

CO.NTRI- 

BUTIONS. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NATIONAL OR CONTINENTAL 
DIVISIONS. 

'0 y, 
fc. 4 

E-? 

3 0 

u-: 
s c 

Physicians 

(fl "c 

■ li 

c (/) 
.2 0 

c 

^ % 
E « 

o*r 

c 

. 4) 

' s 

0 

C 

2 W . 

> 

•a 

& 

Natives — 

reachers, 

cn. and 

>lni>re 

11-7 

.1 

• rt 

U "5 
0 a 
n 0 

£ 

a 

0 

« 5 
ua g 

During 

Year. 

0 

0 

y-school 

nip. 

I 

Total of Native 

Contributions. 

1 

Christian 

icluding, 

unicants, 

licants 

es. 



•g.S 

oj 

3 

c 

A 

j Women. 

.£'0 

c 

J 

■e!: 

C 

•gj 

|tt 

1 = 
C c 

1 ^ 

^ “I 
Is 

H 

•o 

.c 

*« 

0 

Unordained 

Preachers, 1 

Bible-woin' 

other Hi 

0 0'^ 
ot3 s; 

2 *0 R 

0 Cz 

fH 

.£• 

‘G 

•c 

® 3 

•c 

‘c 

rt 

0 

|§ 

^ E 

Additions 

the Last 

CJ 

•o 

c 

3 

w 

Potal Sunda 

Members 

dtal of Native 

ommunity, it 

esides Comm 

Non*commur 

of all Ag 

CLASS III. 





















HU.O 

Societies or Institutions independently engaged 
in specialized effort in various depart¬ 
ments of foreign missions. 






















AMERICAN CONTINENTS: 






















United States . 

28 

I 

$256,67^ 
127 

32 

29 


103 
















West Indies. 

7 

41 

3c 

313 

7 

112 

i6c 


4 




4 

474 

$102 


Totals... 

GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND: 




I 


1 

2 




1 







29 

$256,805 

32 

29 

7 

104 

41 

31 

315 

7 

II 2 

160 

1 

53 

4 




4 

474 

$102 


England. 

Scotland . 

40 

14 

$333,305 

180,168 

10,961 

29,679 

15 

r6 

10 

8 

9 

43 

26 

91 

194 

2 

408 

410 

135 

136 

9 

1 593 

226 

6 , 4'5 

261,21:2 

$147 

2,372 

3,000 

10,000 

Wales. 


13 

16 

38 

91 


130 

130 

31 

22 

I 

lOI 

73 

13 

880 

Ireland. 









6 

200 

206 

I 

II 

17 

2,500 

200 

30 

3,000 

4,655 

Totals.... 

CONTINENTAL EUROPE: 


5 




5 

4 

14 


51 

51 

4 

12 

2 

290 

27 

13 

994 

57 

$554,113 

36 

18 

9 

56 

47 

133 

299 

8 

789 

797 

171 

181 

29 

3.484 

526 

6471 

266,126 

$4,802 

15,372 

France . 

Germany. 

3 

$26,000 

109,904 

2,985 

270 


5 




118 














Netherlands . 

9 

7 

3 


15 

6 

147 


13 

13 

19 

I 

I 

60 


6 

515 

$24 

400 

Norway. 

















Sweden. 





3 



3 













Switzerland. 


3.215 




















Totals.... 

ASIA: 





















23 

$142,374 

3 

5 


18 

1 

6 

118 

150 


13 

13 

19 

I 

1 

60 


6 

5'5 

$24 

400 

China. 

India . 

5 

5 

$14,172 

69,123 

22,883^ 

1 




I 

I 

3 


12 

12 

I 

12 







■ 

Japan. 


2 

2 

7 

4 

3 

13 

J 

31 


51 

51 

4 

3 

I 

24 

9 

2 

32 

III 

$25 

1,500 


Malaysia. 

9 


2 


I 

I 

2 

6 


47 

73 

8 

451 

X 


5 

2 


Totals.... 

AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA: - 





















22 

$106,778 

3 

4 

7 

5 

5 

i6 

40 


no 

136 

13 

466 

2 

24 

14 

4 

143 

$1,525 

41 

Australia. 

3 

$1,377 




















AFRICA. 

3 

$5,880 

4 

— 



.8 


27 

49 


22 

22 

I 









Totals for Class III... i 

37 

$1,067,327! 

78 ; 

56 

23 

201 

99 

325; 

853I 

15 

1.045! 

1,128 

257 

652 

32 

3.568 

540 

00 

Ln 

1 1 

267,258 

$6,453 

15,813 


260 





































































































































































































































































































COMBINED TOTALS OF CLASSES I, II, AND III, ACCORDING TO NATIONS AND CONTINENTS. 







*0 

c 

rt 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ’ns 

NATIONAL OR CONTINENTAL 
DIVISIONS. 

umber of 

Societies. 

Income from Home 

Foreign Sourcei 

(Dollars in Gold) 

■sl 

.5 i 

Physicians. 

tn'a 

'Ss 

§s 

'(A ^ 

c • 

u « 

6 S 

a 

C a 

0 5 
^.2 

t 3 ? 

a 

to . 

P « 

o'C 
^ 8 

> 

•a 

1 . 

2 g-o 
' 5*5 ° 2 

« rt V 

;efl 

•o 

WTO 

'O rt 3 

c 

•a 

2 

c /5 

§ 0 

X 

3 

u 

Sa 

V C 

sM 
= s 

to 

1 S 

c>> 
c T? 

■o 

0 

"o 

0 

o,d 

•0 U 

V 

II 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including. 

besides Communicants, 

Non'communicants 

of all Ages. 






*0 

0^ 

tA 

c 

Women. 

st 

g-g 

-■s 

c 

l! 

E 0 
c c 

■E-i 

oS 

H 

1 

1 

0 

•5 U ? 5 
'§'§ 3 - 

§ 25 ° 

iz 

cs 

Q. 

8 

<1 

c /5 

N 

*S 

to 

6 

£i 

S E 

0,9 

^0 

.| J 

'•S « 

< 

>% 

a 

•o 

e 

3 

c /5 

= 3 

3 a 
C/ 5 ^ 

5'^ 

0 

H 

Ox 

2 = 

United States .. 

^ Class 

I 

II 

III 

28) 

96 

$5,916,781 

1419 

190 

120 

241 

1349 

1048 

4.533 

1586 

15.148 

17,063 

1116 

6,300 

4,117 

452,025 

30,115 

7,250 

345.279 

$627,789 

1,259,233 

Canada. 

^ Class 

I 

II 

III 


13 

545.998 

73 

17 

10 

49 

76 

106 

358 

17 

583 

648 

63 

222 

80 

10420 

929 

334 

10,531 

1,382 

34,224 

West Indies. 

Class 

I 

II 

III 

10/ 

14 

308,611 

169 



12 

60 

25 

266 

179 

5.755 

5.934 

298 

683 

722 

105,771 

6,386 

782 

81,770 

192,217 

338,960 

Mexico. 

^ Class 

I 

II 

III 


2 

926 




4 

I 

X 

6 

2 


2 

I 









Central America 

Class 

I 

II 

III 

-J 

I 

19,649 

17 

2 





19 




12 

12 

17 







South America .. 

^ Class 

I 

II 

III 


2 

28,508 

21 






21 

29 


29 


134 

86 

7,000 


54 

4,650 


21,000 

England. 

( Class 
-1 :: 

I 

II 

III 

45) 

25.' 

40 

no 

7,876,182 

2683 

143 

54 

2513 

1591 

1526 

8,497 

1646 

26,69; 

28,885 

3465 

7,886 

4,227 

437,065 

31,462 

8,837 

427.555 

496,458 

1,290,591 

Scotland . 

( Class 

s ** 

I 

II 

III 

7? 

14) 

30 

1.479.599 

202 

75 

18 

lOI 

183 

205 

765 

88 

3,002 

3.369 

245 

686 

241 

64,567 

4,486 

473 

28,256 

105,090 

93,683 

Wales. 

1 Class 

I 

II 

III 

I'i 

I ) 

2 

54.032 

18 

3 


2 

14 

7 

41 

17 

1,000 

1,017 

19 

374 

170 

6,794 

939 

440 

16,749 

13,553 

28,987 

Ireland . 

( Class 

■ i :: 

I 

11 

III 

7? 

^ 2 i 

12 

184,166 

36 

9 

3 

19 

33 

3 « 

131 

5 

536 

541 

36 

132 

104 

3,017 

430 

103 

6,428 

1,177 

15,208 

Denmark . 

( Class 
:: 

I 

II 

III 

3 ? 

4 

46,880 

18 



I 

12 

4 

35 

3 

41 

44 

15 

II 

I 

331 

42 

3 

92 

544 

821 

Finland . 

^ Class 

I 

II 

III 

0 

2 

26,938 

9 



I 

8 

6 

24 


13 

13 

4 

7 








France . 

^ Class 

I 

II 

III 

37 

32 

6 

309.087 

58 

2 


8 

5 ' 

15 

132 

42 

300 

342 

45 



14,452 

388 



18,307 

58,000 

Germany . 

1 Class 

I 

II 

III 

9 ^ 

24 

1.582,332 

794 

17 

2 

183 

636 

203 

1.833 

133 

' 7.516 

7,649 

555 

1,208 

825 

170,894 

21,079 

316 

34,821 

107,766 

386,144 

Netherlands.... 

Class 

I 

TI 

III 

lo'i 

5 ( 

7 ’ 

22 

140,978 

72 

4 

I 

4 

28 

I 

108 

2 

198 

215 

53 

108 

7 

3,577 

72 

2 

60 

80 

22,894 


261 























































COMBINED TOTALS OF CLASSES I, II, AND III, ACCORDING TO NATIONS AND CONTINENTS —Continued. 






'T 3 

C 


Foreign Missionaries 


Native Workers. 

Stations. 



Sunday- 

CONTRI- 

Native 





a 
















SCHOOLS. 

DUTIONS. 

Christ’ns 

NATIONAL 

OR CONTINENTAL 

0 y 5 
h* 4 > 
O-fl 

(/> 

Physicians 

(A B 
V U 

'cs 

c . 
1 = 

C 

0 c 

C 

. 

> 

1 . 

<S C-c 

•S c S 

B 

0 

<Q 

w 

a 



° 2 

bo 

■n 

lA 

0 

0 

V 

l.i§» 

DIVISIONS. 


S'S 

3 0 

S '•* 

T-c 

C (t 



c 

.2 c 

o*n 

^;g 

u ii 
0*C 
u, 


Z 2 c C 

I.* 

J=.2 

3 

4 ) m 

s -u 

0 

0 

w d 

« 12 
§ P 

i-l 

If 

a B 

jg rt . 




gu; 

si 0 

•§.2 

6J 

B 

C 

U 

S 


■g.C 

•E^ 

JS 0 

|£ 

°l 

*0 

v 

c 

'« 

— ^ • S 3: 
•p « 0 

C 4 » ? iJ 

0 ga; 

op *! 

0 rt 

< B 
CO 

•u 

.a 

B 

|i 

C rt 
.£ J 

•n V 

a 

•o 

c 

ce XO g~m 

£-a^8" 

0 = 5 2 ® 









C 



H 

0 

D 

0 C2 
H 

•c 

PU 


0 


< 

CO 

0 


■« S'o 0 

huJ 

Norway .... 

C Class I 

<■ “ III 

6^ 
2 > 
2 ) 

10 

$164,08^ 

1 4^ 




43 

22 

132 

7 J 

1,816 

1,894 

44 

90s 

955 

35,365 

4.554 

1 


$1,976 

51,040 


C Class I 

6) 






















Sweden. 

.... j “ II 

“ III 


10 

184,025 

84 

2 


i€ 

55 

49 

204 

5 

224 

229 

5 c 

106 

12 

3-245 

995 

23 

1,169 


14,508 


f Class I 

37 






















Switzerland 

. < “ II 



42,174 





18 
















C “ III 

13 

4 

IS 

2 


3 

13 

51 


42 

42 

10 

22 

9 

840 

91 

31 

1,854 

1,856 

4,3 >7 


f Class I 

3) 






















Burma__ 

C “ III 


4 

2,419 









14 

14 

10 


4 








( Class I 

0 






















China. 

C “ III 

”1 

18 

50,321 

12 

5 

2 

36 

34 

26 

137 


35 

35 

9 

19 

1 

21 






India. 

C Class I 

33) 






















<■ “ III 

30} 

6) 

69 

302,152 

27 

3 

9 

71 

22 

100 

255 

38 

906 

944 

152 

115 

61 

2,565 

79 

4,456 

167,193 

240 

4,257 


( Class I 

4 ) 






















Japan. 

C « III 


15 

29,554 

7 

2 

I 

5 

5 

26 

46 

16 

133 

175 

33 

454 

25 

724 

30 

17 

471 

2,947 


Korea. 

C Class I 

0 






















< “ II 


10,775 




















C « III 


2 

6 

3 

I 

6 


10 

26 




4 



46 





160 


f Class I 























Malaysia. 

. < “ II 

t “ III 

2^ 

5 

5,817 

40 




4 


44 


80 

80 

IS 



62,500 





250,000 


C Class I 

4? 






















Turkey. 

. < “ II 


3.553 





















C “ III 

-3 

4 








3 

20 

23 

3 

6 

5 

411 

42 

6 

410 

1.541 

906 


C Class I 

18^ 






















Australia .. . 

. { “ II 

c “ III 

3C 

3 ^ 

24 

227,183 

75 

6 


67 

78 

99 

400 

88 

4,282 

4,370 

119 

1,484 

iSS 

39,316 

1,521 

1,912 

43-222 

5,214 

138.477 


CCIass I 

6 ? 




1 


















New Zealand. 



85,417 

21 

I 





48 













1 “ III 

13 

7 

2 


4i 

12 

1 I 

16 

519 

535 

39 

32 


2,786 

114 

163 

14,702 

1.71S 

11,000 


C Class I 

2) 






















Tasmania . 

. . .. j “ II 

c “ III 

;l 

2 

1,588 




2 

2 

4 

8 


2 

2 

I 





I 

20 




( Class I 

2) 






















Oceania . 

....]“ II 

^ “ III 

J 

2 

43.630 

21 




10 


31 

55 

9 

64 

81 


74 

6,535 

359 

72 

3-500 


18,000 

Africa. 

( Class I 

37l 






















.... “ II 

<■ “ III 

2 ( 
3^ - 

42 

406,337 

210 

6 

I 

201 

25 

89 

531 

122 

5,100 

S.238 

822 

2,307 

2,466 

120,462 

8,039 

613 

38,862 

19,786 

481,154 


Totals 

.., t 

58 ‘ 

f2o,o79,698'6i5s 

496 

223'; 

15634 

^35o'3628 

i8,682!4 

170' 73.966 

79,396; 

319 

23,217 

14,364^1 

,550,729 

12152 

25,889 

,227,594 

$1-599,638- 

1,523,564 


262 





















































































































































CONDENSED SUMMARY OF ALL CLASSES COMBINED ACCORDING TO CONTINENTS. 


NATIONAL OR CONTINENTAL 
DIVISIONS. 

Number of 

Societies. 

Income from Home and 

Foreign Sources 

(Dollars in Gold). 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'ns 

Ordained 

Missionaries. 

Physicians. 

Lay Missionaries 

not Physicians(Men). 

Married Women 

not l^hysicians. 

Unmarried Women 

not Physicians. 

Total of Foreign 

Missionaries. 

Ordained Natives. 

Unordained Natives — 

Preachers, T eachers, 

Bible-women, and 

other Helpers. 

Total of Ordained 

and Unordamed 

Native Helpers. 

Principal Stations. 

All other 

Substations. 

Organized Churches. 

Total Number of 

Communicants. 

Additions During 

the Last Year. 

Sunday-schools. 

Total Sunday-school 

1 Membership. 

' Total of Native 

Contributions. 

Total of Native Christian 

Community, including. 

besides Communicants. 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 

c 

Women. 

American Continents. 

128 

$6,820473 

1699 

209 

130 

306 

i486 

1180 

5.203 

1813 

21,486 

23,676 

1490 

7.351 

5,022 

575.216 

37,430 

8420 

442,230 

$821,388 

1,653417 

Great Britain and Ireland. 

154 

9.593.979 

2939 

230 

75 

26351821 

1769 

9.434 

1756 

31.230 

33.812 

3765 

9.078 

4.742 

511.443 

37.317 

9,853 

478,988 

616,278 

1,428,469 

Continent of Europe. 

82 

2,496,500 

1098 

30 

4 

230 851 

314 

2.519 

263 

10,150 

10,428 

776 

2.371 

1,809 

228,704 

27,221 

376 

37,996 

130,529 

537,724 

Asia. 

117 

404.591 

92 

13 

13 

118 

65 

162 

00 

0 

57 

1,188 

1,271 

226 

594 

96 

66,267 

i5« 

4.479 

168,074 

4,728 

255,323 

Australasia and Oceania. 

35 

357.818 

117 

8 


73 

102 

114 

487 

159 

4,812 

4.971 

240 

1.516 

229 

48,637 

1,994 

2,148 

61,444 

6,929 

167477 

Africa. 

42 

406,337 

210 

6 

I 

201 

25 

89 

531 

122 

5,100 

5.238 

822 

2.307 

2,466 

120462 

8,039 

613 

38,862 

19,786 

481,154 

Totals for the World ... 

558 

$20,079,698 

6155 

496 

223 

3563 

4350 

3628 

18,682 

4170 

73.966 

79.396 

7319! 23,217! 14,364 

i, 55°'729 

112152 

25,889 

1,227,594 

$1,599,638 

4.523.564 


NOTE CONCERNING THE PROPORTIONATE SHARE 

It has been found impossible to tabulate complete returns of the financial 
contributions and other data representing the extent to which women’s societies 
have participated in the results recorded above. Special requests were sent 
out for full returns of the separate work of such societies, but the response has 
not been sufficiently full to be available for the purpose intended. In many 
instances it was no doubt difficult, if not impossible, to give separate returns. 
From the United States alone the replies have been adequate to yield a basis of 
approximate data. In almost all other countries an average of fifty per cent, or 
more of women’s special work is not recorded separately in the data returned 
to the author. It will be impossible, therefore, to give other than incomplete 
returns of this important and interesting phase of modern missions. From the 
United States fairly complete data were received, showing 42 women’s socie- 


OF WOMEN’S SOCIETIES IN THE ABOVE TOTALS. 

ties, with contributions amounting to $1,431,365, with 1233 missionaries and 
2339 ordained and unordained native workers. The total data of women’s 
societies for the world actually received by the author, counting independent, 
and principal but not secondary auxiliaries, indicate that they number 137, 
including all classes (of which about 100 may be reckoned in Class I), with 
acknowledged contributions in the returns forwarded amounting to $2,715,558, 
and 2340 foreign missionaries, with a total of 5157 native agents, the most of 
whom are female teachers and Bible and zenana women. If the returns from 
all women’s societies were available, it seems likely that a considerable amount 
could be added to the item of contributions, while other data would also be 
proportionately increased. 


263 















































FINAL SUMMARIES REPRESENTING NET STATISTICAL TOTALS FOR THE WORLD. 

.bewhe'., I„ .he followle rmr.riera I , r“'f ’ ■“'* “ A»i>. Africa, and 

net totals alone are recorded.) ^ ^ cacluding a// duplicate returns, so that no single item is counted twice, the result being that 


NATIONAL OR CONTINENTAL 
DIVISIONS. 


American Conti-.* 75 

NENTS. ; “ 24 

■ c “ in 29 

Great Britain andI*^'?®® 

Ireland. ) 37 

c “ III 57 

European Conti- f 43 

NENT. } II 16 

C “ III 23 

f Class I 51 

Asia. i « n ^ 

(. “ III 22 

Australasia andI^’®®® ,I 

Oceania. { „ jJJ 4 

C Class I 37 

Africa .< « n 2 

t “ III 3 

Reduced net totals ^Olass 1294^ 

for the world .... } -.II *^7 ( 

C “ III 137J 


128 


117 


35 


42 


SS8 


Income from Home and 

Foreign Sources 

(Dollars in Gold). 

Foreign Missionaries. 

Native Workers. 

Stations. 

Churches. 

Sunday- 

schools. 

Contri¬ 

butions. 

Native 

Christ'n 

Ordained 

Missionaries. 

Physicians. 

Lay Missionaries 

not Physicians (Men). 

1 Married Women 
not Physicians. 

Unmarried Women 

not Physicians. 

Total of Foreign 

Missionaries. 

Ordained Natives. 

Unordained Natives — 

Preachers, Teachers, 

Biblc-women, and 

other Helpers. 

Total of Ordained 

and Unordained I 

Native Helpers. I 

[ Principal Stations. 

All other 

Substations. 

Organized Churches. 

Total Number of 

Communicants. 

Additions During 

the Last Year. 

Sunday-schools. 

Total Sunday-school 

Membership. 

Total of Native 

Contributions. 

Potal of Native Christian 

community, including, 

)esides Communicants. 

Non-communicants 

of all Ages. 

c 

0 

S 

Women. 

5 $6,616,096 

1641 

203 

129 

276 

1437 

1122 

5,000 

1723 

20,957 

23.029 

1442 

7.201 

4.903 

559.476 

36.794 

8,202 

424,607 

$775,955 

1,652,639 

9.459.562 

2925 

230 

75 

2630 

1804 

176S 

9.397 

1756 

31.179 

33.761 

3759 

9.078 

4.736 

510.987 

37.317 

9.852 

478.915 

616,278 

1,427,161 

2.441.013 

1074 

32 

4 

229 

855 

314 

2,500 

263 

10,131 

10.394 

769 

2.376 

1,816 

228,833 

27,221 

376 

37.996 

130,529 

537,838 

380,947 

88 

13 

•3 

117 

65 

154 

495 

54 

1,221 

1.301 

229 

591 

89 

66,267 

a 

151 

II6 

2.143 

4.728 

258,323 

294,868 

89 

5 


40 

76 

76 

283 

158 

4.490 

4,648 

203 

1.516 

2II 

45.864 

1.657 

2,148 

61,444 

3,200 

157.477 

406,337 

210 

6 

I 

186 

25 

62 

489 

122 

5.079 

5.217 

821 

2.307 

2,466 

120,462 

8.039 

613 

38,862 

19,786 

481,154 

$19,598,823 

602 7j 

489 

222^ 

347S| 

4262j 

3496 

18,164, 

4076' 

73.057 

78 . 35 oj 

7223 

23.069I 

14,221 

i.53i.S89j 

H1179 

21.307 

1.043.967! 

$1,550,476 

1,514,592 


a Returns incompUie. 


264 













































































































II 


EDUCATIONAL 

STATISTICS OF ELEMENTARY, ACADEMIC, MEDICAL, AND 

INDUSTRIAL INSTRUCTION 

I. Universities and Colleges IV. Industrial Training Institutions and Classes 

II. Theological and Training Schools V. Medical Schools and Schools for Nurses 

III. Boarding and High Schools, and Seminaries VI. Kindergartens 

VII. Elementary or Village Day Schools 


I. UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES. 


Location. 

Number of 
Institutions. 

Number of Pupils. 

Location. 

Number of 
Institutions. 

Number of Pupils. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Africa . 

8 

1,636 

495 

2,131 

Korea. 


169 


169 






Australasia. 

2 

75 


75 

Madagascar. 

I 

80 

12 

92 

Burma. 

2 

1,217 


1,217 

Persia. 

I 

51 


51 

Canada. 

2 

114 


114 

South America. 

3 

45 

226 

799 

Ceylon. 

8 

2,749 


2,749 

Syria . 

I 

544 


544 







China. 

13 

i, 7>8 

96 

1,814 

Turkey. 

7 

1,277 

719 

1,996 

India. 

34 

21,643 

441 

22,084 

West Indies. 

2 

306 



Japan . . 

9 

1,288 

no 

1.398 

Totals .. 

94 

32,912 

2,099 

35,539 


11. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS. 


Africa. 

59 

1,795 

251 

2,214 

Alaska. 

I 

90 

70 

160 

Australasia. 

2 

42 


42 

Burma. 

9 

220 

418 

638 

Canada and Greenland. 

2 

22 


22 

Central America. 

I 

2 


2 

Ceylon. 

7 

128 

II 

139 

China. 

68 

772 

543 

1,315 

Formosa. 

3 

33 

12 

45 

India. 

no 

2,905 

1.433 

4,338 

Japan . 

38 

253 

343 

596 

Korea. 

2 

49 


49 


Madagascar. 

15 

423 

39 

462 

Malaysia. 

9 

193 


193 

Mexico. 

4 

134 


134 

Oceania. 

13 

712 

167 

879 

Palestine. 

I 

15 


IS 

Persia. 

3 

205 


205 

Siam and Laos. 

I 

15 


IS 

South America. 

7 

57 


57 

Syria. 

2 

9 

82 

91 

Turkey. 

8 

65 

90 

15s 

West Indies. 

10 

145 

54 

199 

Totals,... 

375 

8,284 

3,513 

11,965 














































































Location. 


Africa. 

Alaska. 

Australasia. 

Burma. 

Canada . 

Central America 

Ceylon. 

China. 

Formosa. 

India. 

Japan . 

Korea. 


III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES. 



Number of 
Xnstituiiuiis* 

Number of Pupils. 



Males. 

1 Females. 

1 Total. 


83 

5.526 

4.295 

9,951 


5 

26 

87 

”3 


1 


52 

52 


26 

1.775 

1,026 

2,801 


14 

99 

221 

487 


I 



28 


43 

1,291 

2,722 

4.013 


166 

2,930 

3.509 

6,439 


3 

45 

38 

83 


337 

29.321 

12,092 

41,493 


37 

913 

2,484 

3,397 


5 

8i 

75 

156 


Location. 

Number of 
Institutions. 

Number of Pupils. 

Madagascar . 

8 

13 

1.444 

.1.865 

198 


1 Total. 

Malaysia. 

642 

2,116 

Mexico. . 

181 

2,046 

Oceania. 

13 

f. 

1.921 

2,119 

Palestine . 

312 

438 

800 

Persia. 


109 

216 

163 

272 

Siam and Laos. . 

8 

28 

464 

680 

South America 

299 

978 

203 

502 

Syria. 

1,642 

2,800 

Turkey. 

35 

423 

1,685 

76 

652 

1.075 

West Indies. 

1,697 

3,482 

Totals.,.. 

3 

no 

186 

879 1 

49,612 1 

34,714 

85,091 


Africa .... 
Burma.... 
Canada ... 
Ceylon ..., 
China .... 

India. 

Japan . 

Korea. 

Madagascar 


IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES. 


63 

1,455 

390 

1,845 

Mexico .... 

3 

193 

77 

270 

Oceania. 

II 

497 

278 

775 

Palestine. 

8 

435 

174 

713 

Persia. 

7 

95 

96 

191 

Siam and Laos .. 

51 

3,158 

967 

4,305 

South America. 

15 

185 

267 

452 

Syria. 

I 




Turkey. 

2 

30 

25 

55 

Totals.... 


1 ^ 

27 

40 

67 

4 

163 


>63 

2 

13 

16 

29 

1 




2 


20 

20 

2 

34 

2 

36 

2 

63 


63 

2 

90 


90 

179 

6,438 1 

2,352 

9.074 


V. MEDICAL SCHOOLS AND SCHOOLS FOR NURSES. 


Africa. 

Alaska.. 

2 




Madagascar .. 

I 




Cevlon .. 

I 


3 

3 

Malaysia . 





2 


20 

20 

Mexico. 



5 

5 


32 

227 

43 

270 

Persia. 






16 

57 

134 

191 

Syria. 

0 

17 


17 


5 


25 

25 

Turkey. 


”3 


”3 


I 

7 


7 











Totals.... 
266 

67 

421 

230 

651 

























































































































































VI. KINDERGARTENS 


Location. 

Number of 
Institutions. 

Africa. 

7 

Burma. 

6 

Canada . . 

I 

China. 

6 

India .. . 

'XO 

Tapan . 

25 


Malaysia... 

2 


Number of Pupils. 


Males. 

Females. 

33 

39 

7 

33 

39 

88 

126 

305 

166 

252 


Location. 


Total. 


152 

159 

194 

815 

926 

60 


Mexico. 

Oceania... 

Palestine. 

Persia. 

South America 
Turkey. 


Number of 
Institutions. 


Males. 


5 


4 


I 


Totals.... 


4 

10 

21 

122 


38 

204 

613 


Number of Pupils. 


Females. 

Total. 

35 

166 


596 

81 

119 


165 

313 

1.352 

1,146 

4.704 


VII. ELEMENTARY OR VILLAGE DAY SCHOOLS. 



Number of 

Number of Pupils. 


Schools. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Totals.... 

18,742 

616,722 

287,720 

904,442 


SUMMARY. 


Universities and Colleges. 

94 

32,912 

2,099 

35.539 

Theological and Training Schools. 

375 

8,284 

3.513 

11,965 

Boarding and High Schools, and Seminaries.. 

879 

49,612 

34.714 

85,091 

Industrial Training Institutions and Classes . 

179 

6,438 

2.352 

9.074 

Medical Schools and Schools for Nurses. 

67 

421 

230 

651 

Kindergartens.. 

122 

2.352^ 

2,352^ 

4.704 

Elementary or Village Day Schools. 

18,742 

616,722 

287,720 

904.442 

Totals.... 

20458 

716,741 

332,980 

1,051466 


* In the absence of definite information in the returns as to the sex of pupils in kindergartens, it has been estimated that about one half are boys. 


267 





























































Ill 


LITERARY 

STATISTICS OF BIBLE TRANSLATIONS AND GENERAL LITERATURE 


I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS. 


Location. 


AFRICAN CONTINENT. 


AMERICAN CONTINENTS: 

Arctic Coast. 

Canada . . 

United States. 

Mexico and Central America. 

West Indies. 

South America . 

ASIATIC CONTINENT: 

Burma . 

China. 

India. 

Indo-China and Siam. 

Japan. 

Korea. 

Malaysia .. 

Persia. 

Russia in Asia. 

Syria. 

Turkish Empire. 

AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA 

EUROPEAN CONTINENT: 

Northern Europe. 

Central Europe. 

Southern and Southeastern Europe 

Russia in Europe. 

Total of Missionary Versions. 

Missionary Versions now obsolete. 

Total of Missionary Versions now in circulation 


Number of 

Languages or Dialects. 


117 


15 

IS 

7 

3 

8 

8 

26 
76 

4 

3 

I 

27 

4 

14 


58 

s 

20 

10 

21 


II7 


5 ° 


>75 


58 


56 

456 

40 

416 


TRANSLITERATED VERSIONS, 20. 

ORIGINAL, ANCIENT, AND STANDARD VERSIONS. 

ORIGINAL, 2. ANCIENT, 6. ST.4NDARD, 16. 


Translations, living and obsolete, < Issued before the nineteenth century. jo 

made by missionaries ) 1 j • .1. • 

( Issued during the nineteenth century. 446 

Total of missionary translations.456 

Principal Ancient Versions. , 

.. 6 

Standard Modern Versions.. . 

. 16 

Total of Ancient and Modern, living and obsolete, Bible translations. 

Subtract from the above the total of Ancient and Modern obsolete versions. 46 

Remaining total of living versions now used and circulated. 

Additional transliterated versions now in use 

'^oV“llflanguSe?ar^^^^^^^^ transliterations) now in use by peoples^ 

.. 452 


Number of languages or dialects into which the entire Bible has been translated 
by missionaries (including 3 versions now obsolete). nslated ^ 

the entire New Testament 

has been translated by missionaries (including 22 now obsolete) .121 

K languages or dialects into which portions only of the Bible 

have been translated by missionaries (including 15 now obsolete ).. . 236 

Total number of missionary versions. 


268 






































































II. BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETIES. 


The Bible Societies of Christendom, chiefly the American, the British and 
Foreign, and the National Society of Scotland, have many agencies in the 
foreign mission field, and circulate annually, in cooperation with foreign mis¬ 
sions, an immense number of Holy Scriptures, either entire or in portions. 
As nearly as can be ascertained, the number of Bibles thus circulated each 
year, in mission fields exclusive of the European Continent, is 94 )S 3 S> 
number of Testaments 246,491, and the number of portions 2,888,633, 
making, with 57,175 copies reported without classification, a grand total of 
3,286,834. 

The American Tract Society, since its organization, has aided in the 
publication on the foreign field of an evangelical literature in 153 different 
languages. In these languages 8176 distinct publications have been issued 
from the home press since it was established. 

The Religious Tract Society of London, chiefly through its committees and 
affiliated societies in foreign fields, has circulated its publications in 232 lan¬ 
guages, dialects, and characters. Of this number 175 are identified with foreign 
missions. Of the annual issues reported by the Society about 20,000,000 copies 
are distributed outside of Great Britain by foreign societies and agencies aided 
by it, including those in European countries. Its most recent statement, how¬ 
ever, as regards exclusively foreign mission lands, shows a total circulation in 


such lands, through its own or affiliated societies, of about 10,000,000, or one 
half of the total issue outside of Great Britain. 

The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London, has published the 
Bible, Prayer Book, and other Christian literature in many languages and dialects. 
Its annual circulation of such literature in non-Christian lands is about 50,000 
copies. 

The Christian Literature Society for India, through its various branches, cir¬ 
culates annually 2,312,849 books and tracts; the Society for the Diffusion of 
Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese, 181,249. 

In addition to the above, valuable service in the distribution of Scriptures, 
tracts, and wholesome literature is rendered by the Publication Boards and 
Societies of the prominent denominations of the United States, Great Britain, 
and, to some extent, of the Continent of Europe. Such societies as the Chil¬ 
dren’s Special Service Mission, the Children’s Scripture Union, the Pure 
Literature Society, the Baptist Tract and Book Society, the Sunday School 
Union, the Scripture Gift Mission, the Stirling Tract Enterprise, and the Mis¬ 
sionaries’ Literature Association also engage in the circulation of Christian 
literature, although no precise data are available in regard to the proportionate 
amount done in mission fields. In fact, all missionary societies are more or less 
active agencies in such distribution. 


III. MISSION PUBLISHING HOUSES AND PRINTING PRESSES. 


Location. 

Number. 

Annual Issues. 

Location. 

Copies. 

Pages. 


33 

I 

54,890 

3,811,931 

Malaysia. 


Mexico. 


2 

65,500 

500,000 

Oceania. 




125,400 

Palestine. 


I 

1,000 

Persia. 


2 

574,117 

10,190,171 

Siam and Laos. 


23 

I 

2,660,335 

108,049,738 

South America. 


Syria . 


41 

4,254,785 

178,116439 

Tibet. 


448,460 

5,000 

11,975,700 

Turkey. 

Korea 

2 

s.157,195 

West Indies . 

Madagascar. 

4 

230,000 

Totals.... 


Number. 

Annual Issues. 

Copies. 

Pages. 

I 

35,000 

3,000,000 

7 

1,452,400 

12,241,872 

8 

28,500 

155,500 

2 



3 

2,547 

825,716 

2 

136,822 

5,659.500 

13 

645,921 

6,944,360 

I 

157,700 

24,882,680 

3 

I 

37,500 

9,529,904 

159 

10,800,927 

381,166,106 


269 









































IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS). 


Location. 

Number. 

Circulation. 

Location. 

N umber. 

Circulation. 

Africa. 

33 

15.300 

Malaysia. 

3 

1,000 

Assam. 

2 

I 

5? 


Mexico. 

17 

40,050 

Burma. 

8,100 

Oceania. 

4 

3.900 

Canada and Greenland..., 


Palestine. 


- 


550 

Persia. 

* 


Ceylon . 

3 

* 

1,400 


11,140 

Siam. 


Ciiina. 



372 


32.320 

South America. 


Formosa. 

32 

23 

12,300 



Syria. 

India.,., 




5.430 

I .<52 

78.655 

Turkey. 


Japan . 



5.365 


23.077 

West Indies. 

7 

Korea. 

50 

5 

1.300 





Madaeascar. 

3 

5 

oOO 

3.750 

Totals.... 

379 







270 




















































IV 


MEDICAL 

STATISTICS OF HOSPITALS, DISPENSARIES AND PATIENTS 

TREATED ANNUALLY 

HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES. 


Location. 

Number 

of 

Hospitals. 

Number 

of 

Dispensaries. 

Hospital 

In¬ 

patients. 

Total of 
Individual 
Patients. 

Total 

Number of 
Treatments. 

Africa. 

43 

107 

5,326 

139.283 

486,459 

Alaska. 

3 

4 

191 



Arabia. 

I 

4 


00 

0 

27,525 

Burma. 

7 

9 

840 

22,620 

13,122 

Canada and Labrador. 

10 

II 

335 

5,176 

10,865 

Ceylon . 

4 

10 

393 

9.324 

15,911 

China. 

128 

245 

34.523 

685,047 

1,674,571 

Formosa. 

3 

3 

632 

4,948 

17,524 

India. 

III 

255 

22,503 

842,600 

2,453.020 

Japan . 

8 

17 

782 

35,195 

68,845 

Korea . 

8 

IS 

1,444 

28,968 

74,224 

Madagascar. 

3 

9 

329 

19,349 

40,277 

Malaysia. 

3 

7 

410 

8,380 

47.943 


Location. 

Number 

of 

Hospitals. 

Number 

of 

Dispensaries. 

Hospital 

In¬ 

patients. 

Total of 
Individual 
Patients. 

Total 

Number of 
Treatments. 

Mexico. 

2 

5 


6.338 

7,221 

Oceania. 

2 

2 

97 


2,885 

Palestine. 

II 

21 

3,655 

72,881 

184,156 

Persia. 

6 

13 

1,015 

38,646 

120,577 

Siam and Laos . 

7 

11 

263 

14,644 

25,986 

South America. ... 

3 

5 


2,794 

4,041 

Syria. 

6 

17 

1,226 

27,685 

62,877 

Turkey. 

10 

13 

1,094 

37.778 

88,076 

Proportionate esti- I 
mate for 45 hospitals 1 
and 113 dispensaries [ 
not reporting I.j 

1 0^ 1 

1 

783 

75,058 

10,111 

2,009,036 

338,744 

5,426,105 

1,016,322 

Totals.... 

379 

783 

85,169 

2,347,780 

6,442,427 


1 The following Hospitals and Dispensaries included in the 379 and 783 mentioned above failed to report statistics: 


Hospitals. Dispensaries. 


Africa. 18 36 

Alaska. 2 3 

Canada and Labrador. 4 4 

Ceylon. a 3 


China. 6 

Formosa. i 

India. 6 

Japan. i 

Korea . i 


Hospitals. Dispensaries. 


Hospitals. 


Madagascar.... 

Malaysia. 

Oceania. 

Palestine. 

Siam and Laos . 


Dispensaries. Hospitals. 

3 South America. 2 

2 Syria. 


Totab.... 45 


Dispensaries. 

3 

3 

113 


271 


























































V 


PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY 

STATISTICS OF INSTITUTIONS AND SOCIETIES FOR RELIEF AND RESCUE 


I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS. 


Location. 

Number of 
Institutions 

Total 

Inmates. 

Location. 

Number of 
Institutions 

Total 

Inmates. 

Location. 

Number of 
Institutions 

Total 

Inmates. 

Africa and Mauritius. 

IS 

404 

Japan . 

21 

00 

Persia. 

3 

276 

Alaska. 

I 

32 

79 

18 

Korea. 


13 

219 

60 

^ - fl 4 


108 

Burma. 

3 

Madagascar. 



4 

Canada . 

I 


s 

Turkey. 

3 

214 

4,685 

Ceylon. 



49 

4 

206 




West Indies. 

I 

190 





^ 7 

China. 

8 

00 

Oceania. 





India. 

I 

9 

Totals . 

247 

16,916 

ns 

8,960 



361 




4 





11. LEPER HOSPITALS AND ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR THE UNTAINTED CHILDREN OF LEPERS. 


Location. 

Number of 
Institutions 

Total 

Inmates. 

Christians. 

Location. 

Africa. 

6 

840 

4.7 


Burma. 

3 

177 

8-1 


Ceylon. 

I 

271 

66 


China. 

12 

641 

i';8 


India. 

63 

3.799 

I.4S4 





Number of 
Institutions 

Total 

Inmates. 

Christians. 

Location. 

Number of 
Institutions 

Total 

Inmates. 

Christians. 

2 

43 

29 

Persia. 

1 

150 


4 

377 

229 

South America. 

I 

13 


3 

S7 

13 

Totals. 

100 

7.523 

2,086 

3 

1,120 






I 

3S 

7 






III. SCHOOLS AND HOMES FOR THE BLIND AND FOR DEAF-MUTES. 


Location. 

Number of 
Institutions 

Number 
of Pupils. 

Location. 

Number of 
Institutions 

Number 
of Pupils. 

Location. 

Number of 
Institutions 

Number 
of Pupils. 

Africa. 

I 


India. 


209 

95 

Svria 



China. 

11 

174 



^ . 

3 

42 

Formosa. 


4 

Totals . 


533 

I 

8 


5 


4'^ 










272 


































































































IV. TEMPERANCE ORGANIZATIONS. 


Temperance Societies, Bands, Homes, and Associations have been organ¬ 
ized at many mission stations throughout the world. The sum total of these, 
with the membership, it has been impossible to obtain. In many instances 
they are not reported, and often when reported details are omitted. 


The World’s Woman’s Christian Temperance Union has affiliated national 
branches in 27 foreign mission countries. 

The Anglo-Indian Temperance Association in India has affiliated with it 
287 temperance societies, with a membership of more than 200,000. 


V. RESCUE WORK, OPIUM REFUGES, HOMES FOR WIDOWS AND CONVERTS, AND ASYLUMS FOR THE INSANE. 


Africa . 
Arabia 
Canada 
China . 


Location. 


Number of Total 
Institutions Inmates. 


23 


2,676 


India 


I 


18 


Japan 


4 

68 


177 

2.475 


Malaysia 

Palestine 


Location. 


Number of 
Institutions 

Total 

Inmates. 

Location. 

Number of 
Institutions 

Total 

Inmates. 

48 

1,302 

South America. 

I 

20 

6 

47 

Syria. 

I 

54 

2 


United States. 

I 

70 

I 

27 

Totals. 

156 

6,866 


Location. 


Africa. 

Arabia. 

Australasia .. .. 

Burma . 

Canada (N. W.) 


VI. MISCELLANEOUS GUILDS AND SOCIETIES. 

(For the Promotion of Purity, Prison Reform, Abolishment of Foot-Binding, Work for Soldiers, Sailors, and Prisoners.) 


Societies. 

Location. 

Societies. 

Location. 

Societies. 

Location. 

Societies. 

19 

Ceylon .... ... 

2 


2 

Turkey. 

2 







I 

China. 

16 

Mexico. 

I 

West Indies. 

3 

4 

India. 

27 

Oceania. 

1 

Total. 

II8 

3 

Japan . 

15 

South America. 

15 



2 

Madagascar. 

I 

Syria. .. 

4 




273 































































VI 


CULTURAL 

STATISTICS OF SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS FOR 

general improvement 


abroad'of establishment 

abroad of many well-known agencies which are useful in the home field 
Among these may be named : 

YonMr®° AND Social Improvement of the 

Chnstian Endeavor, from this source it is estimated that $70,000 repre- 
sented m 1899 the annual contributions of Christian Endeavor SocietieLt 
home to the treasuries of foreign missionary societies. In the foreign field 
not including Australasia) there is a total of 13:5 Senior and Junior Societies 
2) The Epworth League. The Methodist Church (Nortli) is represented in 
oreign miSMon fields by 443 chapters and a membership of 16,755 The 
ethodist Episcopal Church (South) has 45 chapters, with 2035 members 
The totd IS therefore 488 chapters and a membership of 18,790. (3) The 

People. Special attention is given to the study of missions by the use of what 
ribumJ"rr' 'f “Conquest Missionary Course.” All contributions are dis- 
Rro^ E Tfl 7 ^ missionary agencies of the Church. (4) The 
Brotherhood of St. Andrew and the Order of the Daughters of the King both 
in connection with the Protestant Episcopal Church, are represented by their 

B otherhood House at Manila, and has its chapters in Africa and Alaska. The 
atter has chapters in the Danish and British AVest Indies, and in Haiti, (c) The 
fidd bul^th"'f ^Ussionary work is confined largely to the home 

KW? n c '' neglected. (6) The International Order of 

g aughters and Sons. In the foreign mission fields circles of the Order 
have been established, as in India, China, Japan, Turkey, Africa, and else- 
w ere. (7) The Young Men’s Christian Association. The Young Men’s 
nstian Association has about 300 associations in mission lands, with a total 
0 nearly 14,000 members. It has at present 22 international secretaries in 

274 


foreign fields, 10 of whom are engaged in work among students. In addition 
X5 native secretanes are in its service, making a total working force, native 

field ^Ts^tL y’ association buildings are in use in the foreign 

d. (8) The Young Women s Christian Association. The Young Women’s 
Chnstian Associatmn has formed a National Union for India, Burma, and 

« Cakufa. Five secretaries are stationed in 
India. It has also representatives in Turkey Eevnt Cevlon c • 

and South A^enca. The nuntber of assoc 

and Its meniberslnp is 6357. (,) Societies for Children. These have been 

India, Clima, Japan, and Syria are especially useful. 

H. The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. 

HI. The AVorld’s Student Federation. 

IV. The Student Christian Movement in Mission Lands. 
ciatTon^”^”"'"'"'''''^ Section of Students’ Young Men’s Christian As.so- 

VI. Brotherhoods. 

VII. Sisterhoods and Deaconesses. 

VIII. Bible-Women and Zenana Visitors. The total numberof Eible- 

='ab„:‘:3r" ^ ■>’' — 

IX. Miscellaneous Oroanizations. These consist of councils conven- 

cretiesTZl," f '■•’'"in*- neading-rooms, li.’erary so- 

cernbaTre srf Detailed information con- 

ng these, so far as known to the author, will be found on pages 241-244. 



VII 


ORGANIZATIONS FOR THE EXTENSION OF KNOWLEDGE AND THE 
FURTHERANCE OF NATIONAL, SOCIAL, MORAL, AND RELIGIOUS REFORM 

(In sympathy with Christian morality, although not in every instance under Christian auspices) 


Africa . 
Burma. 


2 China. 7 Japan. 

I India. 38 Korea 


15 Oceania 


Total.... 65 


VIII 


MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS IN 

CHRISTIAN LANDS 

(Not including Theological Schools and Seminaries) 


Australasia. 6 

Canada. 4 

England.26 

France . 1 


Germany. 14 

Holland. 3 

Ireland. i 

Norway. I 


Scotland. 7 

Sweden. 2 

Switzerland. 2 

United States. 34 


Wales. I 

West Indies. 2 

Total.... 104 


IX 

MISSION STEAMERS AND SHIPS 

(Used in Evangelistic, Medical, and other Departments of Mission Service) 

Africa ... 

Alaska.... 

Australasia 


24 Canada. I 

4 Central America. i 

6 China . 10 


India. 7 

Japan. 4 

Oceania . 9 
































^ E next claim is fairness, and that makes my blood stir; for the old Saxon and Angle and Dane and Teuton is in my blood —is 
± he not in yours? I know he is. I had good old pagan ancestry, believe me. You can see some of their memorials, their altars 
and tombs at old Stonehenge to-day. They believed in human sacrifices. They used to take fair young girls and put them in wicker 
crates and shoot arrows at them to see which way their blood would run, that they might know what the gods were thinking about and 
how battles would turn out. And those were my ancestors. O you blue-eyed and fair-haired men and women, proud of your Scotch 
and Irish and German blood, remember and honor the foreign missionaries Augustine, I'aulinus, Patricius, Columba, Gallus ! They 
were f^oreign missionaries who went out years ago to men and women who were wild barbarians, pagans of the North, my ancestors, and 
preached to them the gospel of Jesus Christ. And I am the heir of their sacrifice, my knowledge of Christ is their gift to me. . . . 

nd that IS where our Christianity started. We are the children of the converts of foreign missionaries, and I tell you that fairness 
means that I must do to others as men once did for me. There are millions to-day in Africa, India, and the islands of the sea that have 

m ^ tell them ? Is it fair that there 

should be millions of children born m the next generation to open their eyes in heathen darkness, when you and I opened our eyes in the 
light of a Christian day? You are darkening the lives of millions of unborn children by not putting the light of the love of Jesus Christ 
before the faces of their fathers and mothers. . . . 

What the unchristian world at home in America and England needs is a heroic advance of Christian missions. Why ? Because there 
IS no way in which the Church can so move thoughtless men and women as to make an advance by new faith and new fidelity into the 
heathen world for Jesus’ sake and for principle. James Russell Lowell said : “ You can never know a man’s moral genuineness until you 
know what he will do for a principle.” When the world sees the spirit of Christ in Christians, it will take knowledge, it will acknowledge, 
that they have been with Jesus. The Church needs the actual vitalization, the vital reaction, of daring deeds for God. 

Rev. Maltbie D. Babcock, D.D. 


^HE extension of Christianity means the extension of a civilisation which brings new ideas in its train, before which the walls of the 
± most inveterate exclusiveness are falling, which opens out new markets for the world’s products, and which, by the introduction of 
more humane and progressive principles into the government of savage and stationary races, ameliorates the condition and augments the 
happiness of a large proportion of mankind. Such blessings inevitably follow in the track of missions, and it would seem therefore to be 
the height of folly to sneer at missionary effort, and the mark of culpable ignorance not to know what is doing in this noble field of human 
ent^erprise. It is too late to speak of efforts as futile or fanatic which have literally girdled the globe with a chain of missionary stations, 
and those who now speak scornfully of missions are simply men behind their age. 

The Quarterly Review, London, January, 1894. 


276 


DIRECTORY 

OF THE 

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD. 

This directory includes not only societies which are devoted exclusively to strictly foreign missionary effort, but those, excepting home missionary agencies, 
which are organized for conducting evangelical missions on the Continent of Europe, and for missionary work among seamen and Jews in foreign parts, with 
others which merely supply financial aid to existing societies, or cooperate in part with such agencies. In addition some organizations only partially engaged in 
foreign missions, as Bible and Tract Societies, are entered, and various educational and philanthropic institutions, working independently and not classed as 
societies, yet foreign missionary in aim, and also, so far as known, native missionary agencies in the foreign fields seeking the e.xtension of Christianity among 
the unevangelized outside the bounds of local parishes. The names of a few independent missionaries have also been inserted. 


GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF AGENCIES 


I. Societies of the American Continents 
II. Societies of the European Continent 

V. 


III. 

IV. 

Societies of the African 


Societies of the Asiatic Continent 
Societies of Australasia and Oceania 
Continent 


277 



C apLIv TP f, H T f L 1 P'™”* »e »> little .hough, „( as the 

beg!riu b „ rer\o T'' , a T'S '’■“•'.I, »"<> social stature, which has mad, 

! ,h! V I , ! ^ L '“''S-"" tot dt, by the work ol its own hands. It is impossible that the religion which, for the first time 

L ,h, fi ,7 7 ’ u ‘""P * P-"" »'™ tiestruotion. I, is impossible that 1 belief wh” h has 

r, 7,7 , r ir" 7" " ‘■“P"’' '"O -ty >o-oos i, hal mugh,. I, ^ imlrw, ,h« 

it is a lie hlldl ' ever possessed should prove at length, by its very greatness, no boon at all, enabling men to say ol itself that 
R u 7 r °®;7 “ ‘ ‘^I'tis.iani.y, and the death of the parent would surely arrest the existence of the ehfld 

the meditel'a" peoples"' ThT'S Hlh"'’" i° ‘‘ 7 ' ‘•“"'i"* ili'<i »»“?. l>«t the Gospel sanctified and formed 

unbeliefs of .L^l'llen.rcllm^y 7 l IlLtir':.' 1 pe'r 7 d 7 Iptimtir'"'cir 1 "7 1 ‘T'! 

.0 be false too pure to die. The sceptic sees the downfalllf alM'a.Ts'sreXoms in^rpTgr: 177 ;' we' 7 ' 7 ' rall^M 

as a“;s“m oTbehe'll ^^y'^hlrnitTlst r '7 o 1 “.Te' 7 :,''i?. 7 '“,"'’ nTf"“^ 
civilisation of Rome sank in spite of Christianity; modern oivilUa.ion can iive oily as'chrSally IsTemilel 
1 he provisions indicated in the New Testament as now existinp- for tlip fnii ar.ri si j r • • 

f . -a...I,.... „.....,» s .:L 

ESS:“=?-— 

Rev. a. C. Geekie, D.D. 


T »a,T“' i"'"7 ■”i-l»»"ypteiec, has changed during the pas, century. 1. began with 

TNersIl wlfcod."'"" n!!SZZZley areThe m^ns o5‘ the^misXn'f Se 

j^udgment of civil governments. The wWrlVmr^le'sVetetThTtolisTrd^Tw^lry^Tnut‘ omL^ 

declaratton of the present Viceroy, that the spectacle presented by the dominion of Great Britain in India is that 1 1n17h 

firmed by a Christian ideal." The missionary argument and obl.gation h.ave eaten into the i:; on c ce il isal ani nT'smm 
seizes territory from another now, or benevolently takes another State imHer ;tc Hmvii -sv • civilization, and no State 

disturb the relationship, without making out some defeLron he l ound rf ni ion ''"P "P"" 

gandism of the bless.ngs of civ.litation -The wlnU MaM BuZl is a r i m7'“ 7" °' °' ““‘P"* P^PP*- 

We«ern polhica, advance into Asia and Africa to justify itself by arguments that were no. Ireamed o^lsrcTsLTorhtdml 

energy, 7 mo„e“ 1dl he»n employed. The life, fhl 

smaller sacrifice has opened the whole world has widened Tevend / ! , f^et the 

than the whole Civil War destroyed, has dotted the heathen world Zhh ^^man knowledge, has created more homes 

home, and redeemed millions of lives abroad, and shaken to their depths the no“^ - 

Robert E. Speer, M.A. 


278 


DIRECTORY OF PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 


I. THE AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


I. The United States of America. III. The West Indies. 

II. The Dominion of Canada. IV. Mexico, Central and South America. 

I. THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 

I. DENOMINATIONAL. 


BAPTIST: 

AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY UNION (1814). 

Secretaries: Rev. Henry C. Mabie, D.D., and Rev. Thomas S. Barbour, D.D., Tre- 
mont Temple, Boston, Massachusetts. 

Object: “To diffuse the knowledge of the religion of Jesus Christ by means of mis¬ 
sions throughout the world.” 

Income: $1,148,336. Of this amount $657,843 is from home sources, including 
Women’s Auxiliaries ; $402,500 is contributed by European mission churches, and 
$87,993 by natives in foreign mission fields. 

Fields: Burma, Assam, India, China, Japan, Africa, France, Germany, Spain, Sweden, 
Russia, Finland, Denmark, and Norway. 

Woman’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society (1871). 

{Auxiliary to American Baptist Missionary Union.) 

Secretaries: Mrs. H. G. Safford and Mrs. N. M. Waterbury, Tremont Temple, 
Boston, Massachusetts. 

Object: The Christianization of women in foreign lands. 

Income: $76,830. 

Fields : Burma, Assam, India, China, Japan, Africa, France, and Sweden. 

Woman’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the West (1871). 

{Auxiliary to American Baptist Missionary Union.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. A. M. Bacon, 5658 Wabash Avenue, Chicago, 
Illinois. 

Object: The evangelization and training of women and children in heathen lands. 
Income : $31,804. 

Fields: Burma, Assam, India, China, and Japan. 

Woman’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of California (1875). 

{Auxiliary to American Baptist Missionary Union.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. M. E. Bridges, 31 Glen Park Avenue, San 
Francisco, California. 

Object: The Christianization of women in heathen lands. 

Income: $2090. 

Field: Japan. 


BAPTIST: 

Woman’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Oregon (1878). 

{Auxiliary to American Baptist Missionary Union.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. E. S. Latourette, Oregon City, Oregon. 

Object: The Christianization of women in heathen lands. 

Income: $444. 

Fields: India, China, and Assam. 

GENERAL CONFERENCE OF FREE BAPTISTS (1833). 

{From /Sjj to i8g2 this orgattization was known as the Free Baptist Foreign Missionary 
Society, but at the latter date the title was changed to the General Cottference of Free 
Baptists.) 

Secretary: Rev. Arthur Given, D.D., Auburn, Rhode Island. 

Object: Foreign and home missions, and educational work. 

Income : $31,514, which does not include the income of the Woman’s Society. Of this 
amount $20,111 was received for foreign missions, $8291 for home missions, and 
$3112 for educational work. 

Fields: Provinces of Bengal and Orissa, India, Africa, and the United States. 

Free Baptist Woman’s Missionary Society (1873). 

{Cooperating with the General Conference of Free Baptists.) 

Corresponding Secretary : Mrs. S. C. G. Avery, Alton, New Hampshire. 

Object: To extend the Christian religion and its blessings, more especially among 
women and children, by sending and supporting missionaries and teachers, and by 
establishing schools and churches in Free Baptist fields. 

Income : $10,551. Of this amount $7034 was appropriated for foreign missions, and 
$3517 for home missions. 

Fields : India and the United States. 

United Society of Free Baptist Young People (1888). 

{Auxiliary to the General Conference of Free Baptists.) 

Secretary: Mr. Harry S. Myers, Hillsdale, Michigan. 

Object: To organize Young People’s Societies and increase interest in denomina¬ 
tional enterprises. 

Income: $2900. Of this amount $2100 was appropriated to foreign missions. All 
contributions are sent to the Treasurer of the General Conference. 

Fields : India and the United States. 


279 





AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


UNITED STATES. 


BAPTIST; 


SEVENTH-DAY BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY ( 1842 ). 

Corresponding Secretary: Rev. O. U. Whitford, Westerly, Rhode Island. 
Object: Missions and evangelism — foreign and home. 

Income: ^1,841. Of this amount aljout $9000, including contribution 
Woman s Executive Board, was received for foreign missions. 

Fields: China, Holland, England, and the United States. 


from 


the 


Woman’s Executive Board Seventh-Day Baptist General Conference ( 1884 ). 
(^Auxiliary to the Seventh-Day Sapttst Plissionary Society,') 
Corresponding Secretary : Mrs. Albert Whitford, Milton, Rock County, Wisconsin. 
Object: To raise funds for various denominational enterprises. 

Income: $3705. Of this amount about $1500 was appropriated to foreign missions. 
Fields : China and the United States. 


FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF THE SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVEN¬ 
TION ( 1845 ). 

Secretary: Rev. R. J. Willingham, U03 Main Street, Richmond, Virginia. 

Object: The propagation of the Gospel in foreign mission fields. 

Income: $116,377. Of this amount $109,267 is from home sources, and $7110 from 
foreign mission fields. 

Fields: China, Japan, Africa, Mexico, Brazil, and Italy. 


Woman’s Missionary Union ( 1888 ). 

{Auxiliary to the Southern Baptist Convention. 

Corresponding Secretary: Miss Annie W. Armstrong, W 
Baltimore, Maryland. o t 


) 

North Howard 


Street, 


1 V stimulate the missionary spirit and grace of giving among the women 
and children of the churches, and to aid in collecting funds for missionary purposes 
to be disbursed by the Boards (Home, Foreign, and Sunday-school) of the Southern 
mptist Convention. 

Income: $64,112. Of this amount $24,152 was received for foreign missions. 

Fields: China, Japan, Brazil, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Cuba, and home missions amone 
the native and foreign populations in the United States. 


FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVEN¬ 
TION ( 1880 ). 

Secretary: Rev. L. G. Jordan, 547 Third Street, Louisville, Ken- 

Object : Foreign mission work in Africa and Cuba. 

Income: $5208. 

Fields: Liberia, Cape Colony, and Cuba. 


BAPTIST : 

GENERAL MISSIONARY AND TRACT COMMITTEE OF THE GERMAN 
BAPTIST BRETHREN CHURCH [DUNKARDS] ( 1884 ). 

Secretary: Mr. Galen B. Royer, Elgin, Illinois. 

Object: Preaching the Word, and aiding in building churches. 

Income: $44,316 (including a balance of $10,126). Of this amount $13,680 was 
appropriated for foreign missions. 

Fields: India, Asia Minor, Switzerland, Sweden, Denmark, and the United States. 


BAPTIST YOUNG PEOPLE’S UNION OF AMERICA ( 1891 ). 

{A Fraternal Union for all Young People's Organizations in the Baptist Churches of 
America.) ■' 

General Secretary: Rev. E. E. drivers, D.D.,324 Dearborn Street, Chicago, Illinois. 
Object: To create interest and encourage helpfulness in missions. Publication of the 
Conquest Missionary Course,” a series of studies on the missionary work of the 
Baptist denomination. 

Income: No income is raised, but the young people are urged to give through the 
regular channels of their home churches. 

Fields : Those occupied by Baptist missions. 


ELLA THING MEMORIAL MISSION, OF THE GORDON MISSIONARY 
TRAINING SCHOOL ( 1895 ). 

Secretary; The secretaryship is vacant at present. 

Object: The evangelization of Korea. 

Income: $3000. This Mission is supported by Mr. Samuel B. Thing, as a memorial 
ol nis deceased daughter. 

Field: Seoul, Korea, 


BRETHREN: 


HOME, FRONTIER, AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE 
UNITED BRETHREN IN CHRIST ( 1853 ). 






1 


Object: Home and foreign evangelization. 

Income : $ 74 , 093 - Of this amount $43,333 is for home missions, $12,760 is for church 
a^d^'IToo^fJorn tno^elJnS;* from home sources. 

Fields: Africa, China, Japan, Germany, Canada, and the U nited States. 


Woman’s Home and Foreign Mission Board ( ). 

{Auxiliary to the Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention.) 

Secretary: J 
Object: 

Income: f received. 

Field: 


woman s missionary Association of the United Brethren in Christ ( 1875 ). 

{In connection with the United Brethren in Christ ) 

Publish. 

Object: Foreign missionary work. 

Income: $19,189. 

Fields : Africa and China. 


280 










AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


UNITED STATES. 


BRETHREN: 

Young People’s Christian Union, United Brethren in Christ (1890). 

Corresponding Secretary: Rev. H. F. Shupe, Dayton, Ohio. 

Object: A union of all forms of young people’s societies within the Church. Two 
Branch Unions contribute directly to foreign missions. Five local societies contrib¬ 
ute to the support of individual missionaries in foreign lands. 

Income: About $1240. 

Fields : Porto Rico, and individual missionaries in various lands. 

FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARD OF THE BRETHREN IN CHRIST 
[RIVER BRETHREN] (1896). 

Secretary: Elder \V. O. Baker, Louisville, Ohio. 

Object: Mission work in foreign lands. 

Income : $1222, which includes a balance of $684 from 1899. 

Field: Buluwayo, South Africa. 

(Note. — Several missionaries supported by contributions from members of this denomination, but not con¬ 
nected with the Foreign Missionary Board, are working at Calcutta, India, Johannesburg, South Africa, 
and in Mexico.) 

CHRISTIAN: 

MISSION BOARD OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH (1886). 

(^Formerly designated as “ The Missionary and Church Extension Department of the 
American Christian Convention.") 

Secretary of Mission Department; Rev. J. G. Bishop, D.D,, Dayton, Ohio. 
Object: To arrange, direct, or transact such matters as may be thought proper and 
necessary, in connection with, and for the furtherance of, the interests and honor of the 
cau.se of Christ. 

Income: $17,822. Of this amount $9798 was the appropriation for foreign missions, 
and $8024 for the home work. 

Fields: Japan and the United States. 

Woman’s Board for Foreign Missions of the American Christian Conven¬ 
tion (1886). 

{Auxiliary to Mission Board of the Christian Church.) 

President: Rev. Ellen Grant Gustin, Attleboro, Massachusetts. 

Object: To raise money for mission work in Japan. 

Income; Included in receipts of the Mission Board of the Christian Church. No 
separate returns have been forwarded. 

Field: Japan. 

CHURCH OF GOD: 

THE WOMAN’S GENERAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE CHURCHES 
OF GOD (1890). 

Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. Ella Jeffries, El Paso, Woodford County, Illinois. 
Object: To aid in the evangelization of the world. 

Income : $1000. 

Fields ; India and the United States. 


CHURCH OF THE DISCIPLES: 

FOREIGN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY ( 1875 ). 

( The Church of the Disciples began foreign mission work in i84<), but the Foreign Chris¬ 
tian Missionary Society was not organized in its present form until iSyg.) 

Secretary: Rev. A. McLean, Box 884, Cincinnati, Ohio. 

Object; To preach the Gospel in the regions beyond. 

Income : $152,727. Of this amount $144,719 is from home sources, and $8008 is from 
the foreign field. 

Fields: China, Japan, India, Africa, Turkey, Europe, the West Indies, and the Philip¬ 
pine Islands. 


CHRISTIAN WOMAN’S BOARD OF MISSIONS ( 1874 ). 

Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. Helen E. Moses, 152 East Market Street, Indian¬ 
apolis, Indiana. 

Object: To maintain preachers and teachers for religious instruction, to disseminate 
missionary intelligence, and to establish and maintain schools and institutions in 
mission fields. 

Income: $101,343. Of this amount $46,473 was received for foreign missions ($43,019 
from home sources, and $3454 from the foreign field), and $54,870 for home missions. 

Fields: India, Jamaica, Mexico, and the United States. 


CHURCH OF THE NEW JERUSALEM: 

BOARD OF HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE GENERAL CON¬ 
VENTION OF THE NEW JERUSALEM IN THE UNITED STATES 
OF AMERICA. 

{Not incorporated, but appointed annually by the General Convention.) 

Secretary: Rev. Willard H. Hinkley, 259 Savin Hill Avenue, Dorchester, Massachusetts. 
Object: Missionary work of the New Jerusalem Church in the United States, and in 
foreign countries. 

Income : $5708. Of this amount $900 was appropriated for missions in Europe. 
Fields; United States, Sweden, Denmark, and Italy. 

(Note. — The State Associations also have separate Boards.) 


CONGREGATIONAL: 

AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS 
( 1810 ). 

Corresponding Secretaries: Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., Rev. Charles H. Daniels, 
D.D., and Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., Congregational House, 14 Beacon Street, 
Boston, Massachusetts. 

Object: “ Foreign Missions, for the purpose of devising ways and means, and adopting 
and prosecuting measures, for promoting the spread of the Gospel in heathen lands.” 
Income : $780,372. Of this amount $644,201 is from home sources, including receipts 
from the Women’s Auxiliaries, and $136,171 is from the foreign field. 

Fields: Africa, Turkey, India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Hawaiian Islands, Micronesia, 
Mexico, Spain, and Austria. 

281 








AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


UNITED STATES. 


CONGREGATIONAL: 

Woman’s Board of Missions (1868). 

{Auxiliary to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.) 

"MaSLeUs' ^'“"Sregational House, Beacon Street, 

Object: Mission work through women on behalf of women in foreign fields. 
Income: $133,286, which includes $22,461 in legacies. 

^ urkey, India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Micronesia, Spain, Austria, and 

Woman’s Board of Missions of the Interior (1868). 

{Auxiliary to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.) 
^cago,^inmofs^'^'^^^*’^^' ''’‘"Sate, Room 603, 59 Dearborn Street, Chi- 

Object: To engage the earnest, systematic cooperation of Christian women in sendine 
out and supporting lemale missionaries, native teachers and Bible-readers to heathen 
Mi^^ons^’^°'^®^^ ^ agency of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign 

^"fmeTgn'fifid’'^”^' $80,196 is from home sources, and $206 from the 

Fields: Japan, India, Ceylon, Africa, Turkey, China, Micronesia, and Mexico. 

Woman’s Board of Missions for the Pacific (1873). 

{Auxiliary to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.) 

Secretary: Mrs. W. J. Wilcox, 576 East Fourteenth Street, Oakland, California. 
Object: Spread of the Gospel among heathen women. 

Income: $5242. 

Fields : Africa, Turkey, India, Japan, China, Micronesia, and Spain. 

EPISCOPAL: 

DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE PROTES¬ 
TANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 
(1835). 

{This took the place of a Protestant Episcopal society formed in 1S20.) 

Secretaries : Rev. Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D., Rev. Joshua Kimber, Mr. John W. Wood 

Object: To conduct missionary operations in the United States and foreign lands. 

(including $111,003 as “specials”). Of this amount $232,1:04 was 
disbursed for foreign missions. Only a portion of the receipts of the Woman\ Aux¬ 
iliary is contributed to the Society. i- c .. uuuu s aux- 

Fields: Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Porto Rico, Alaska, and the United States. 

Woman’s Auxiliary to the Board of Missions of the Domestic and Foreign 
Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A. (1871). 

Secretary: Miss Julia C. Emery, Church Missions House, Fourth Avenue and 
Twenty-second Street, New York City. avenue ana 

Object: To aid the Board of Missions in all its departments. 

J”®""'?' ’^98, to provide new women workers for the domestic 

and foreign fields, $82,818. Annual offerings, $229,807,0! which $u8,ooo was dis- 
bur ed without coming to the central treasury. The amount received for forei^ 
tTie CaX" £na1e;s’ ^°"‘ributed to the central treasury is included in 

Fields : Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Porto Rico, Alaska, and the United States. 


EPISCOPAL: 

AMERICAN CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1860). 

Episcopal Missionary Society as an independent, sepa- 
rately incorporated, and self-governing auxiliary.) ^ ^ 

°Ymlfci?y“®‘^''^' Powers, D.D., 281 Fourth Avenue, New 

Object: “To extend and build up the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, in accor- 
daMe with the principles and doctrines of the Protestant Episcopal Church, as set forth 
in her Articles, Liturgy, and Homilies,” by sending forth evangelical missionaries. 

^"cZ^ndM ’-955 was disbursed for missions in Brazil and 

Cuba and $5504 for missions in the United States. A large cash balance was carried 
over to the next year’s account. oarriea 

Fields: Brazil, Cuba, and the United States. 

missions of the REFORMED EPISCOPAL 

C*rlUKC>H ( 1894 ). 

Secretary: Rev. C. F. Hendricks, 1617 Dauphin Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. 
Object: Mission and orphanage work in India. 

Income : $6949. The receipts of the Woman’s Auxiliary are included 
Field: India. 

Missionary Society of the Reformed Episcopal Church 

(I ooy). 

Secretary: Mrs. L. C. Kinsler, 221 Queen Lane, Germantown, Pennsylvania. 

Object: The dissemination and establishment of Christianity. 

Income: $3424. 

Field: India. 


EVANGELICAL: 

MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION (1876) 

{JPome missions were begun in iSjg, but the work in Japan was not opened until 1876^ 
Secretary: Rev. G. Heinmiller, Cleveland, Ohio. 

Object: Home and foreign missions. 

n o ■" '^99 for missions in Japan only was $9550. 

Fields. United States, Canada, Germany, Switzerland, and Japan. 

Woman s Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association (1891), 

{Auxiliary to the Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association.) 

Secretary: Miss Mary Grimm, 402 Wayne Avenue, Dayton, Ohio. 

UDject. Home and foreign missionary work. 

.»<! *3788 

Fields: United State.s, Europe, and Japan. 


282 














AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


UNITED STATES. 


EVANGELICAL: 

MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE UNITED EVANGELICAL CHURCH 
(1899). 

{Home work was begun in i8gi, the year the United Evangelical Church was organized, 
but the work in China was not opened until iSgg.) 

Secretary: Rev. W. F. Heil, Allentown, Pennsylvania. 

Object: Home and foreign missions. 

Income : $50,757. Of this amount $47,607 was received for home missions, and $3150 
for foreign missions. 

Fields : United States and China. 

Woman’s Missionary Society of the United Evangelical Church (1899). 

{Home society organized in iSgi, but the foreign work not commenced until iSgg. 
Auxiliary to the Missionary Society of the United Evangelical Church.') 

Secretary: Mrs. S. P. Remer, Lewisburg, Pennsylvania. 

Object: Home and foreign missions. 

Income : $6352. Of this amount $2415 was disbursed for home missions, and $2641 
for the mission in China. 

Fields : United States and China. 

FRIENDS: 

AMERICAN FRIENDS’ BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS (1873). 

( There are fourteen “ Yearly Meetings ” of independent bodies of Friends in America, each 
carrying oti foreign mission work. All report statistics to the American Friends' Board 
of Foreign Missions, and apply to it as a bureau of information.) 

Secretary: Mrs. Malialah Jay, Richmond, Indiana. 

Object: Organizing and sustaining missions in different foreign fields. 

Income : $414.98. The income for home missions and for work among the Indians is 
not reported here. 

Fields: China, Japan, India, Armenia, Palestine, Syria, Jamaica, Mexico, and Alaska, 
within the territorial limits of the United States. 

(Note. —The Friends have also ten missions in Indian and Oklahoma Territories, and some other Indian 
work. Edward M. Wistar, 905 Provident Building, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, is Chairman of the 
Associated Indian Committee of Friends.) 

GERMAN EVANGELICAL SYNOD: 

MISSION OF THE GERMAN EVANGELICAL SYNOD OF NORTH 
AMERICA (1867). 

{The Synod was organized in 1840, but foreign mission work did not begin until /86p.) 

Secretary: Rev. Paul A. Menzel, 1920 G Street, N. W., Washington, D. C. 

Object: Preaching the Gospel, conducting evangelical congregations, and educating 
evangelical ministers and teachers. General evangelization of the Chamars of the 
Central Provinces, India. 

Income: $33,906. Of this amount $16,406 was received for foreign missions, and 
$17,500 for home missions. 

Fields: Central Provinces, India, the United States, and Canada. 


LUTHERAN: 

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE GENERAL SYNOD OF THE 
EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES 
(1841). 

{Organized in i8j8, but no missionary was sent to the foreign field until 1841.) 
Secretary: Rev. George Scholl, D.D., 1005 West Lanvale Street, Baltimore, Maryland. 
Object: To send the Gospel to the heathen. 

Income : $52,945. Of this amount $45,250 is from home sources, including Woman’s 
Auxiliary receipts, and $7695 is from the foreign field. 

Fields : Southern India and the West Coast of Africa. 

(Note. —Several Synodical Sociedes cooperate with the Board of the General Synod.) 

Woman’s Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the General Synod of the 
Evangelical Lutheran Church in the United States (1879). 

{Auxiliary to the Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Miss Mary Hay Morris, 406 North Greene Street, 
Baltimore, Maryland. , 

Object: To disseminate missionary intelligence, to cultivate a missionary spirit, and 
to secure funds to promote the work of missions. 

Income: $41,000 for two years, ending March, 1899. About half of this amount 
was appropriated to foreign missions. 

Fields: Madras Presidency, India, Liberia, and the United States. 

EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN SYI^OD OF IOWA AND OTHER STATES 
(1854). 

Secretary: Rev. E. H. Caselmann, Charles City, Floyd County, Iowa. 

Object: The dissemination and establishment of Christianity. 

Income: $10,613. Of this amount $3100 was disbursed for foreign missions, $6050 
for home missions, and $1463 for Hebrew missions. 

Fields: United States of .America. This organization contributes funds towards the 
support of the Telugu Mission of the General Council of the Lutheran Church in 
America, and it also assists the New Guinea Mission of Neuendettelsau, Germany. 

FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE NORWEGIAN EVANGELI¬ 
CAL LUTHERAN CHURCH IN AMERICA (1858). 

Secretary: Name and address of secretary not received. 

Object: The extension of Christian teaching among the people of heathen lands. 
Income: $2480. 

Fields : The income above named was contributed in aid of the Norwegian Missionary 
Society, the Schreuder’s Mission among the Zulus, and other missions in China and 
India. A fund, now amounting to $2277, has been recently collected for the purpose 
of opening a mission in Japan. 

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE GENERAL COUNCIL OF THE 
EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH IN NORTH AMERICA (1867). 

Corresponding Secretary: Rev. William Ashmead Schaeffer, D.D., 137 West School 
Lane, Station G, Germantown, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. 

Object: To bring the heathen to the knowledge of Christ. 

Income: $18,751. The receipts for two years, ending September, 1899, amounted to 

$39,476. 

Fields : India and Porto Rico. 

(Note. —Several Synodical Societies cooperate with the Board of the General Council, the Swedish Angus- 
tana Synod rendering especially valuable assistance in foreign missions. The women of the Church 
have not formed a general society, but are heartily engaged m the service of foreign missions through 
Synodical organizations.) 


283 





AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


UNITED STATES. 


LUTHERAN: 

EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN JOINT SYNOD OF OHIO AND OTHER 
STATES ( 1884 ). ulHtR 

Secretary: Rev. J. H. Schneider, 48 East Frankfort Street, Columbus, Ohio. 

Object: The dissemination and establishment of Christianity. 

““ purposes. Of this amount $3016 was received for foreig., 

Fields. The United States of America. This organization contributes to the Her 

SWEDISH EVANGELICAL MISSION COVENANT OF AMERICA ( 1885 ). 
Secretary: Professor D. Nyvall, North Park College, Chicago, Illinois. 

Object: Work of evangelization, charity, and education. 

Income : $30,301. Of this amount $10,255 was disbursed for missions in China. 

Fields ; China and Alaska. 

BOARD OF MISSIONS AND CHURCH EXTENSION OF THE UNITED 
SYNOD OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH IN THE 
SOUTH ( 1886 ). 

Secretary : Rev. L. K. Probst, 376 Spring Street, Atlanta, Georgia. 

Object: Home and foreign mission work. 

Income: Receipts for three years, $31,083, ot which amount $11,219 was received for 
wir$40w.''‘°“'' disbursed for foreign missions for the year 189849 

Fields: Japan and the United States. 

'^duae'd Board, three of which are con- 

HAUGE’S SYNOD CHINA MISSION ( 1891 ). 

( The Synod was founded in 184b, but mission work in China was not begun until iSgi .) 

Secretary: Rev. Chr. O. Brohaugh, 298 Williams Street, St. Paul, Minnesota. 

Object: Evangelization of the Chinese. 

Income: $6073. 

Field: China. 

FOREIGN MISSION OF THE UNITED NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN 
CHURCH IN AMERICA ( 1892 ). LUiMtKAN 

Secretary: Rev. Peder Dreyer, Harmony, Fillmore County, Minnesota. 

Object: The dissemination and establishment of Christianity. 

Income: About $20,000. 

^\"n3iraJ5"chinr'‘' contributed towards the support of missions in 

LUTHERAN BOARD OF MISSIONS ( 1895 ). 

{In connection with the Lutheran Free Church. Incorporated June 10, iSqq. Until 1807 
knoavn as “ Friends of Augsburg.”) ^ uniiuaqj 

Secretary: Professor George Sverdrup, Minneapolis, Minnesota. 

Object: To propagate the Gospel in heathen lands or among unevangelized nations 
and to promote the establishment of self-governing and self-supporting Lutheran con¬ 
gregations in mission lands. oiciau r,uii 

Income: $9019. 

Field: Madagascar. 


LUTHERAN: 

INDIA MISSION OF THE GERMAN EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN SYNOD 
OF MISSOURI, OHIO, AND OTHER STATES (1896). 

{The Synod was organized in 1847, and is a branch of the Synodical Conference.) 
Secretary: Rev. A. Rohrlack, Reedsburg, Wisconsin. 

Object: Evangelization of the heathen. 

Income: $7200. 

Field: India. 

UNITED DANISH EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH IN AMERICA 
(1896). 

Secretary: Rev. A. M. Andersen, Viborg, South Dakota. 

Object: The salvation of the Danish people in America, the conducting of a mission 
Dennfark Indians in Indian Territory, and assisting the parent society in 

Income : $9775. Of this amount $9480 was received for home missions, and $291; for 
foreign work. ^ 

Fields : United States of .America. This organization also supports missionary work in 
China and in India, through the Danish Missionary Society. 

METHODIST: 

MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH 
(1819). 

Corresponding Secretaries : Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D., and H. K. Carroll, LL.D , 
150 hifth Avenue, New York City. y 

Recording Secretary: Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 
Object: Mission work at home and abroad. 

Income : $1,312,831. Of this amount about $756,387 was received for foreign missions, 
to which $360,339 from the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society may be added 
giving a total of $1,116,726 received from home sources for foreign work Adding 
$14,203 received from the foreign field, the total for foreign missions becomes $1,130,929 
This includes $134,635 disbursed for missions on the European Continent. OfVe 
total income ($1,312,831) about $556,444 was disbursed for home missions. 

Fields : United States, Afri^, China, India, M.ilaysia, Japan, Korea, South America 
Meiaco, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Finland, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, and Bul- 

Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
(1869). 

{Auxiliary to the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.) 

Secretary: Mrs. J. T. Gracey, 177 Pearl Street, Rochester, New York. 

° rif"’•ssionaries into foreign fields, to employ and support 
Christian teachers and Bible-readers, to institute schools for women Ld girls^and 
to establish medical work among women. ^ 

Income : $360,338. The Woman’s Society administers its own funds 

BOARD OF MISSIONS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH 
SOUTH (1846). 

Secretaries: Rev. Walter R. Lambuth, M.D., D.D., and Rev T H Pritchett MU 
Sion Rooms, Nashville, Tennessee. ■’ ^ntchett, Mis- 


284 












AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


UNITED STATES. 


METHODIST; 

Object: “ To provide for the support of public worship, the building of schools, churches, 
and chapels, and the maintenance of all missionary undertakings ; to provide for the sup¬ 
port of superannuated missionaries, and the widows and orphans of missionaries who 
may not be provided for by any Annual Conference; to print books for the Indian, 
German, Mexican, and other foreign missions, under the direction and according to 
the law of the said Methodist Episcopal Church, South.” 

Income : $365,008. Of this amount $269,878 was received for foreign missions ($256,- 
475 from home sources, and $13,403 from the foreign field), and $95,130 was received 
for home missions. The receipts from the Woman’s Society are not included in the 
above total. 

Fields : China, Japan, Korea, Brazil, Mexico, Cuba, and the United States. 

Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
South (1878). 

{Auxiliary to the Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Chitrch, South.) 
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. S. C. Trueheart, 80x405, Nashville, Tennessee. 
Object: To enlist and to unite the efforts of women and children in sending the Gospel 
to women and children in foreign lands, on our border, and among the Indian tribes 
of our own country, through the agency of female missionaries, teachers, physicians, 
and Bible-readers. 

Income: $83,587. 

Fields: China, Korea, Brazil, Mexico, Cuba, and the United States. 

PARENT HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE AFRI¬ 
CAN METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH (1847). 

Secretary. Rev. H. B. Parks, D.D., 61 Bible House, New York City. 

Object: To evangelize Africa and the Islands of the Sea. 

Income: $21,000, including receipts from the Women’s Auxiliaries. Of this amount 
$20,000 is from home sources, and $1000 was received from the foreign field. Of the 
above income $16,000 was disbursed for foreign missions. 

Fields: South and West Africa, West Indies, Canada, the United States, and South 
America. 

Woman’s Parent Mite Missionary Society of the African Methodist Episcopal 
Church (1872). 

{Auxiliary to the Parent Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Metho¬ 
dist Episcopal Church.) 

Secretary: Mrs. Mary L. Wilmore, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. 

Object: To evangelize Africa and the Islands of the Sea. 

Income: $908. 

Fields : Same as Parent Society. 

Woman’s Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist 
Episcopal Church (1892). 

{A uxiliary to the Parent Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist 
Episcopal Church.) 

Secretary: No General Secretary. Branches in all Southern States, having inde¬ 
pendent local Secretaries. 

Object: Assisting the Parent Home and Foreign Missionary Society in the evangeli¬ 
zation of Africa and the Islands of the Sea. 

Income : $350. 

Fields : Same as Parent Society. 


METHODIST: 

GENERAL MISSIONARY BOARD OF THE FREE METHODIST CHURCH 
OF NORTH AMERICA'(1882). 

Secretary: Rev. Benjamin Winget, 14 North May Street, Chicago, Illinois. 

Object: Foreign and home missionary work. 

Income: $34,929. Of this amount $27,929, including receipts fiom the Woman’s 
Auxiliary, was received for foreign missions, and about $7000 for home missions. 
Fields : Africa, India, Japan, and the United States. 

Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Free Methodist Church (1894). 
{Auxiliary to the General Missionary Board of the Free Methodist Church of North 
America.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. E. L. McGeary, Greenville, Illinois. 

Object: To secure systematic contributions for foreign missions, to disseminate mis¬ 
sionary intelligence, and to encourage missionary effort in the Free Methodist 
Church. 

Income: $8594. 

Fields : India, Africa, Japan, and the United States. 

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE METHODIST PROTESTANT 
CHURCH (1888). 

{Foreign work was begun in 1882, under a combined Home and Foreign Board, but the 
Board of Foreign Missions was organized in 1888.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Rev. T. J. Ogburn, Summerfield, North Carolina. 
Object: The evangelization of the heathen. 

Income: $11,231. Of this amount $10,996 is from home sources, and $235 from the 
foreign field. The receipts from the Woman’s Auxiliary are not included in the total 
above given. 

Field: Japan. 

Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Protestant Church 
(1879). 

{Auxiliary to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. D. S. Stephens, 802 North Seventh Street, 
Kansas City, Kansas. 

Object: Christianizing of women and children. 

Income; $4400. Of this amount $4000 is from home sources, and $400 from the 
foreign field. 

Fields ; Japan and China. 

MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE WESLEYAN METHODIST CONNEC¬ 
TION OF AMERICA (1890). 

{The Church was organized in 1863, but foreign work was not begun until i8go.) 

Secretary: Rev. W. H. Kennedy, 316 East Onondaga Street, Syracuse, New York. 
Object; Evangelizing the heathen in Africa. 

Income: $7000. 

Field : Sierra Leone, West Africa. 


285 





AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY, 


UNITED STATES. 


METHODIST; 

PRIMITIVE METHODIST CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES OF 
AMERICA (1896). 

Rev. Daniel Savage, Plymouth, Luzerne County, Penn- 

Object : Each year a collection is taken up in the churches belonging to this denomina- 

money which is raised is forwarded to the Primitive 
Methodist Missionaiy Society in England to contribute towards the support of their 
missions in Africa. 

Income ; Cannot be reported at present. 

^hslfw'n^^'* Church hopes soon to be able to organize a foreign missionary society of 


PRESBYTERIAN ; 

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE GENERAL SYNOD OF THE 

REFORMED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN NORTH AMERICA (1836). 

Secretary: Rev. David Steele, D.D., 2102 Spring Garden Street, Philadelphia, Penn¬ 
sylvania. 

Object: To spread the Gospel in India,by preaching, leaching, circulating the Scrip¬ 
tures, and by medical, benevolent, and other philanthropic agencies. 

Income: $4800. Of this amount $4500 is from home sources, and $300 is from the 
foreign field. 

Fields: Northwest Provinces and Punjab, India. 


HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF 
METHODIST EPISCOPAL ZION CHURCH ( ). 

Secretary : Rev. A. J. Warner, Birmingham, Alabam.a. 

Object: To support missionaries, build churches, etc. 

Income: About $3000. 

Fields: West Indies, Africa, Canada, and the United States. 


THE AFRICAN 


Woman’s Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist 
Episcopal Zion Church (1880). 

{Auxiliary to the Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist 
Episcopal Zion Church.) 

Secretary: Mrs. C. C. Pettey, Newbern, North Carolina. 

Object: To raise funds for mission fields in America and Africa. 

Income: About $450. 

Fields: United States and Liberia. 


MORAVIAN: 

SOCIETY OF THE UNITED BRETHREN FOR PROPAGATING THE 
GOSPEL AMONG THE HEATHEN (MORAVIAN CHURCH IN THE 
UNITED STATES, NORTHERN PROVINCE) (1787). 

{In connection with the Unitas Fratrum, or Moravian Missionary Society, having its 
official Board in Germany.) ^ a 

Secretary: Rev. M. W. Leibert, Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. 

Object: Missions among the Eskimos of Alaska. 

Income: $12,251. Of this amount $7751 is appropriated to the mission in Alaska. 
Fields: Alaska, and the fields of the Moravian Missionary Society. 

MORAVIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES, SOUTHERN PROV¬ 
INCE (1823). 

{Auxiliary to the Unitas Fratrum, or Moravian Missionary Society.) 

Treasurer: J. C. Lineback, Salem, North Carolina. 

Object: To aid the Moravian Missionary Society of Germany. 

Income: $1685. Of this amount $1235 was forwarded to the Mission Board in Ger¬ 
many, and $450 was collected for home mission work. 

Fields: Those of the Moravian Missionary Society, and home missions in the United 
States. 

A Woman’s Missionary Society and several Young People’s Auxiliaries aid in the collection of 


286 


BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 
IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA (1837). 

Corresponding Secretaries: Rev. Frank F. Ellinwood, D.D., Mr. Robert E. Speer 
Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D.D., and Rev. A. Woodruff Halsey, D.D., 156 Fifth Avenue’ 
New York City. ’ 

Object: Foreign missions, through evangelistic, educational, medical, and industrial 
agencies. 

Incoine: $895,081. Of this amount $876,397, including receipts from the Women’s 
Auxiliaries, is from home sources, and $18,684 is from the foreign field. 

Fields : '^ estern Africa, China, Philippine Islands, Chinese and Japanese in the United 
States, Guatemala, India, Siam, Syria, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Persia, and South 
America. 


woiiidu s roreign missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church (1870). 

{Auxiliary to the Fresbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.) 

Recording Secretary: Mrs J. R. Miller, 501 Witherspoon Building, Walnut 
btreet, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. ^ 

Object: To aid the Presby’erian Board of Foreign Missions, by promoting its work 
among the women and children of heathen lands. 

Income: $153,741. 

Fields: Africa, China, Japan, Korea, Indi.a, Siam, Persia, Syria, Brazil, Chile, Colom¬ 
bia, and Mexico. 


woman s rresDyterian Board of Missions of the Northwest (1870). 
{Auxiliary to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.) 

Recording Secretary: Mrs. W. B. Jacobs, 40 Randolph Street, Chicago, Illinois. 
Object: The evangelization of non-Christian peoples. 

Income: $75,000. 

^cintral Amw’ica^'”^’ Siam, Syria, South and 


Missions of the Presbyterian Church, New York 

{1 o 7 U). 

{Auxiliary to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.) 

Recording Secretary: Miss M. L. Blakeman, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 
Object: Work among women and children in heathen lands. 

Income: $69,545. 

Fields; Africa, China, Japan, Korea, India, Persia, Siam, Syria, Brazil, and Mexico. 











AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


UNITED STATES. 


PRESBYTERIAN: 

Women’s Presbyterian Foreign Missionary Society of Northern New York 

(1872). (^Auxiliary to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.) 

Recording Secretary: Miss E. A. Darling, Auburn, New York. 

Object: To aid the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions,by organizing Auxiliary 
Societies and Bands in the churches of the Presbyteries of Albany, Troy, Cham¬ 
plain, and Columbia, and securing systematic contributions to the cause of foreign 
missions. 

Income: $8354. 

Fields : Africa, China, Japan, Korea, India, Siam, Persia, Syria, Brazil, Mexico, and a 
Chinese Mission in California. 

Woman’s Occidental Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church 

( 1873). {^Auxiliary to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign A/issions.) 

Recording Secretary: Mrs. \V. H. Thomas, 708 Powell Street, San P'rancisco, 
California. 

Object : To send the Word of God, the Gospel of Jesus Christ, to heathen lands. 

Income: $12,637. 

Fields : Africa, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, India, Persia, Syria, Brazil, Mexico, and 
the Chinese in California. 

Woman’s Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the Southwest (1877). 

(Auxiliary to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.) 

Recording Secretary : Mrs. G. W. Weyer, 4020 Westminster Place, St. Louis, 
Missouri. 

Object: To promote an active, intelligent interest in missionary work among women 
and young people, and to secure systematic contributions for the prosecution of 
foreign missionary work in cooperation with the Board of Foreign Missions of the 
Presbyterian Church in the United States of America. 

Income: $11,255. 

Fields: India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Persia, and Chile. 

Woman’s North Pacific Presbyterian Board of Missions (1888). 

(Auxiliary to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Alissions.) 

Recording Secretary: Mrs. H. C. Campbell, 741 Hoyt Street, Portland, Oregon. 

Object: To enlarge the number and increase the zeal of Christian women who are 
willing to engage in the Master’s work in cooperation with the General Assembly’s 
Board of Missions. 

Income: $6409. Of this amount $3302 was disbursed for foreign missions, and 
$2820 for home missions. 

Fields: Japan, Korea, China, India, and the United States. 

CUMBERLAND PRESBYTERIAN BOARD OF MISSIONS AND CHURCH 
ERECTION (1852). 

(In 184^ a Board of Domestic and Foreign Missions was organized, but the first for¬ 
eign missionary was sent out in j8j2.) 

Superintendent : Rev. J. W. Laughlin, Holland Building, St. Louis, Missouri. 

Secretary: Mr. J. M. Patterson, Holland Building, St. Louis, Missouri. 

Object: Home and foreign missions. 

Income: $50,000. Of this amount $29,079, including receipts from the Woman’s Auxil¬ 
iary, was received for foreign missions, and $1427 was contributed on the foreign field. 

Fields : Mexico, Japan, China, and the United States. 


PRESBYTERIAN : 

Woman’s Board of Missions of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church (1880). 

(Auxiliary to the Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Alissions and Church Erection.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Miss Leila Hollingsworth, Y. M. C. A. Building, 
Evansville, Indiana. 

Object: To promote an interest among the women of the Cumberland Presbyterian 
Church, and to work in cooperation with the General Assembly’s Board of Mis¬ 
sions, for the evangelization of the world. 

Income : $18,364. Of this amount $10,239 was received for foreign missions. 

Fields: China, Japan, Mexico, the mountains of North Carolina, and the Chinese on 
the Pacific Coast. 


BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF SYNOD OF THE REFORMED 
• PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN NORTH AMERICA ( 1856 ). 

(Sometimes designated as the Reformed Presbyterian \Covenanter'\ Church.) 
Secretary: Rev. R. M. Sommerville, D.D.,325 West Fifty-sixth Street, New York City. 
Object: To help give the Gospel to the unevangelized world. 

Income: $40,202. Of this amount $27,350 was received for foreign missions, and 
$12,852 for home missions. 

Fields: Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, China, and the United States. 

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN 
CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA ( 1859 ). 

Corresponding Secretary: Rev. W. W. Barr, D.U., 1425 Christian Street, Philadel¬ 
phia, Pennsylvania. 

Object: To evangelize the fields occupied. 

Income: $159,233. Of this amount $138,982, including receipts from the Women’s 
Auxiliary, is from home sources, and $20,251 is from the foreign field. 

Fields: The whole of Egypt, and seven districts in the Punjab, North India. 

Women’s General Missionary Society of the United Presbyterian Church 
of North America (1883). 

(Auxiliary to the Board of Foreign Alissions of the United Presbyterian Church of 
North. America.) 

Recording Secretary : Mrs. W. J. Reid, 244 Oakland Avenue, Pittsburg, Penn¬ 
sylvania. 

Object: Missionary work in home and foreign lands. 

Income : $60,733. Of this amount about $25,000 was received for foreign missions. 
Fields : Egypt, India, and the United States. 

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PRESBY¬ 
TERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES [SOUTH] ( 1861 ). 
Secretary: Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D., Box 457, Nashville, Tennessee. 

Object: The dissemination and establishment of Christianity. 

Income: $150,736. Of this amount $145,236is from home sources, and $5500 is from 
the foreign field. 

Fields : China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Mexico, Brazil, and Cuba. 

(Note. —Women|s work in connection with this Committee of Foreign Missions is represented by individ¬ 
ual church societies and women’s presbyterial unions, of which there are about twenty-five in number.) 


287 




AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


UNITED STATES. 


PRESBYTERIAN : 

MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE CALVINISTIC METHODIST CHURCH 
OF AMERICA ( 1869 ). 

{Independent in home, but cooperative in foreign mission ■work.) 

Secretary; Rev. W. Machno-Jones, Lake Crystal, Minnesota. 

Object: Organizing and sustaining churches in America, supporting a missionary at 
Silchar, Assam, India, and aiding the Calvinistic Alethodists of Wales in their foreign 
mission work. “ 

Income: $5626. Of this amount $1695 was received for foreign missions, and StQ'ti 
for home missions. ^ 

Fields: Assam and the United States. 

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE ASSOCIATE REFORMED 
PRESBYTERIAN SYNOD OF THE SOUTH ( 1875 ). 

Secretary: Rev. W. L. Pressly, D.D., Due West, South Carolina. 

Object: The extension of the Gospel. 

Income : $9779. Of this amount $8779 is from home sources, and $1000 is from the 
foreign field. 

Field: Mexico. 

REFORMED: 

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE REFORMED CHURCH IN 
AMERICA [DUTCH] ( 1832 ). 

(Reorganized as an independent Board of Missions in iSg’j.') 

Secretaries: Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., and Rev, J. L. Amerman, D.D., 21; East 
Twenty-second Street, New York City. 

Object: The extension of the Gospel in foreign lands. 

Income: $173,204, including special gifts ($37,523) and Arabian Mission ($9377). 
Fields: China, India, Japan, and Arabia. 

The Arabian Mission ( 1889 ). 

(It was organized in i88g, but is now incorporated with the Board of Foreign Missions 
of the Reforsned Church in America.) 

Woman’s Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America 
[Dutch] ( 1875 ). 

(Auxiliary to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Chtirch in America.) 
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. A. L. Cushing, 25 East Twenty-second Street, 
New York City. 

Object: Work among women and children in heathen lands, in cooperation with the 
foreign missions of the Reformed Church in America. 

Income: $34,086. This sum is included in receipts of the Foreign Board. 

Fields: China, India, Japan, and Arabia. 

BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE 
REFORMED CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES [GERMAN] ( 1881 ). 
(First organized in 1838, as auxiliary to the A. B. C. F. M. Reorganized and 
chartered in 1881.) 

Secretary: Rev. S. N. Callender, D.D., Mechanicsburg, Pennsylvania. 

Object: Foreign mission work and education. 

Income: $31,558, which includes receipts from the Woman’s Auxiliary. About $1440 
was received from the foreign field. 

Fields: Japan and China. 


REFORMED: 

Woman’s Missionary Society, General Synod of the Reformed Church in 
the United States [German] (1884). 

(Auxiliary to the Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions of the Reformed 
Church in the United States.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. T. H. Sonnedecker, Tiffin, Ohio. 

Object; Home and foreign missions. 

Income: For three years, $18,564, for both home and foreign missions. Of this 
amount $14,394 was the triennial receipts for foreign missions, giving an annual 
average of $4798. 

Fields: Japan. Also a mission among immigrants in New York City, and assis¬ 
tance to churches in the United States. 

SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST: 

SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST FOREIGN MISSION BOARD (1887). 

Secretary; j 

Object. . information received. 

Income; I 

Fields: J 

INTERNATIONAL MEDICAL MISSIONARY AND BENEVOLENT ASSO¬ 
CIATION (1893). 

(Although Seventh-Day Adventist is the denominational connection, the work is con¬ 
ducted in a non-sectarian spirit.) 

Secretary: J. M. Cr.aig, M.D., Sanitarium, Battle Creek, Michigan. 

Object: To erect and manage homes for orphan children and for friendless aged per¬ 
sons, hospitals and sanitariums for the sick poor and others; to establish dispensaries 
and medical missions at home and abroad; to supply visiting nurses; to educate mis¬ 
sionary physicians and nurses; to provide for the needy poor; to promulgate the 
principles of health and ternperance; and to do good in a variety of ways, independent 
of denominational or sectarian interests. 

Of this amount $20,884 was received for foreign missions, and 
$16,797 for home missions. 

Fields ; India, Africa, Australasia, Oceania, Hawaiian Islands, West Indies, British 
Guiana, Dutch Guiana, Mexico, Europe, Egypt, Turkey, and the United States. 

UNITARIAN : 

AMERICAN UNITARIAN ASSOCIATION (1825). 

Secretary: Rev. Samuel A. Eliot, 25 Beacon Street, Boston, Massachusetts. 

Object: Home and foreign missions, distribution of denominational literature, and edu¬ 
cational aid. 

Income: $78,962. Of this amount $ 39 , 5^3 was disbursed for home missions, and 
$4300 for foreign missions. 

Fields: Japan and the United States (The Mission to Japan was begun in 1888.) 

UNIVERSALIST: 

UNIVERSALIST GENERAL CONVENTION (1890). 

(Incorporated 1866, but foreign work was not commenced until i8go.) 

Secretary: Rev. G. L. Demarest, D.D., Manchester, New Hampshire. 

Object: The diffusion of Christian knowledge by means of missionaries, publications, 
and other agencies. 

Income : $ 57 > 54 S' Of amount $9802 was disbursed for foreign missions. 

Fields: Japan and the United States. 


288 








AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


UNITED STATES. 


UNIVERSALIS!; 

Woman’s National Missionary Society of the Universalist Church (1869). 
Secretary: Mrs. Ella E. Manning, 6122 Monroe Avenue, Chicago, Illinois. 
Object: To assist in the missionary work of the Universalist Church. 

Income : $2827. Of this amount $100 was disbursed for foreign missions. 

Fields: Japan and the United States. 


UNIVERSALIST: 

Woman’s Universalist Missionary Society of Massaehusetts (1885). 

Secretary: Mrs. Elnor B. Lothrop, Melrose, Massachusetts. 

Object: To assist in the missionary work of the Universalist Church. 
Income: ^2067. 

Fields ; Japan and the United States. 


II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 


(Including some organizations independent of all denominational affiliation.) 


AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY (1816). 

Secretaries: Rev. John Fox, D.D., and Rev. William I. Haven, D.D., Bible House, 
Astor Place, New York City. 

Object: To encourage a wider circulation of the Holy Scriptures, without note or 
comment. 

Income: $352,617. Of this amount $152,696 was expended in foreign service. 

Fields: Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Central America, Colombia, Brazil, Argentina, 
Turkey, Siam, China, Japan, and the Philippine Islands, where the Society has 
special Agencies. It also works through missionaries in many lands. 

AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY (1825). 

Secretaries: Rev. William W. Rand, D.D., and Rev. George L. Shearer, D.D., 150 
Nassau Street, New York City. 

Object: The publication and circulation of biblical and saving truth at home and 
abroad. 

Income: $383,876. The average amount contributed yearly to foreign missions since 
the formation of the Society has been $10,000. 

Fields : Wherever Christian missionaries go. 

AMERICAN SEAMEN’S FRIEND SOCIETY (1828). 

{^The Society was incorporated in iSjj.) 

Secretary: Rev. W. C. Stitt, D.D., 76 Wall Street, New York City. 

Object: To evangelize the men of the sea, to aid the shipwrecked and destitute, and to 
provide loan libraries for vessels. 

Income: $28,398. Of this amount $6211 was expended for foreign work. 

Fields: Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Belgium, Italy, Madeira Islands, India, Japan, 
Chile, Brazil, Uruguay, Argentina, and seventeen ports in the United States. 

WOMAN’S UNION MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF AMERICA FOR HEATHEN 
LANDS (1860). 

(TAe Society was incorporated in 1861 .) 

Corresponding Secretary: Miss S. D. Doremus, 67 Bible House, New York City. 

Object: To send out and maintain single women as Bible-readers and teachers and to 
raise up native female laborers in heathen lands. 

Income: $44,415. Of this amount $38,657)5 from home sources, and $5758 is from 
the foreign field. 

Fields: India, China, and Japan, 


AMERICAN McALL ASSOCIATION (1877), 

Secretary: Rev. S. B. Rossiter, D.D., 759 St. Nicholas Avenue, New York City. 

Object: The support of mission work in France. 

Income: $40,000. 

Fields : France and Corsica. 

INTERNATIONAL MEDICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1881). 

{The Society was incorporated in i8Sb.') 

Medical Director: George D. Dowkontt, M.D. 

Secretary: J. Edward Giles, M.D., 288 Lexington Avenue, New York City. 

Object: To aid and train intending medical missionaries, of both sexes, for service 
under the various evangelical mission boards. 

Income : $4500. “ The Society is entirely dependent upon voluntary contributions for 

its support; being interdenominational in its constitution, and serving all sections of 
the Christian Church, it has no individual claim upon any, but relies solely upon the 
sympathy and generosity of those who are interested in the cause of Christian Mis¬ 
sions, and especially of Medical Missions, for its existence and support.” 

Fields : Since the inception of this Society nearly one hundred and fifty students have 
been appointed to India, Africa, China, Burma, Siam, Ceylon, Persia, Syria, and the 
New Hebrides, under various missionary societies. 

(Note.— A Woman’s Branch of the International Medical Missionary Society was formed in 1889, of which 
Mrs. Margaret Bottome is the President.) 

CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION (1890). 

Secretary: Rev. C. I. Scofield, East Northfield, Massachusetts. 

Object: The evangelization of Central America. 

Income: $7588. 

Fields : Five Republics of Central America, namely, Guatemala, Honduras, Nicaragua, 
San Salvador, and Costa Rica. 

THE SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE MISSION IN NORTH AMERICA (1891). 

{Independent, except in China, where it is connected with the China Inland Mission.) 

Secretary: Rev. C. T. Dyrness, 1084 North Francisco Avenue, Chicago, Illinois. 

Object: Foreign missions. 

Income: $25,683. 

Fields: Japan, Mongolia, China, India, South and East Africa. 


289 









AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


UNITED STATES. 


THE GOSPEL UNION ( 1891 ). 

General Director: Mr. George S. Fisher, 415 Oak Street, Kansas City, Missouri. 
Object: 'J'he |.ropagalioM of tiie Gosjjel throughout the world. 

Income : $13,326. Of this amount .$8993 w.is disbursed for foreign missions. 
Fields: Morocc(j, Ecuador, and among the Navajo Indians in Arizona, United States. 


Hiy>HZIBAH FAITH HOME ASSOCIATION 
MISSION WORK) ( 1892 ). 

Secretary: Mrs. II. W. Kelley,'labor, low.a. 
Object: The spre.ad of the Go.sjjel in every land. 
Income: Not rejjorted. 

Fields: Greece, Mexico, Africa, Japan, India, and the 


(HOME AND FOREIGN 


United .Stalc.s. 


"■^'•'''^SENTING THE AFRICA 

^l^lvania! 92(> North Uroad Street, Philadel]>hia, Penn- 

Object: lo assist in the evangelization of Africa. 

Income: $1907. 

Field: Hrilish East Africa. 


CHRISTIAN UNITY ASSOCIATION ( 1896 ). 

Secretary: Rev. W. 1). Fowler, llawlcyville, Connecticut. 

Object: I'ltling .and sending out workers for home and foreign fields. 

Income : Free use of large farm and school buildings. Cash, $7660. includinrr 1;T22n 

Fields: liritisli Fast Africa, Hrazil, West Indies,and the United Slates. 


PENTECOST BANDS OF THE WORLD ( 1897 ). 

(Organtzeil in i8S^, hut foreign ivork was not commenced until iSefj.) 

Secretary: Mr. George F. lUila, Indianapolis, Indiana. 

Object: .Sjireading the Gospel throughout the world, rescuing famine children in India, 
and training them for Goef and a life of usefulness. 

Income : Apjiroximately $3000 a year is disbursed for foreign missions. 

Fields: Central Provinces, India, and the United States. 


CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE ( 1897 ). 

{The Jnternational Missionary Alliance, fortned in iScp, ana the Christian Alliance 
also formed in jSejo, united as the Christian and Missionary Alliance in iSgj.) ’ 

President and General Superintendent: Rev. A. B. .Simjison, New York City. 
General Secretary: Rev. A. F. Funk, 690 Eighth Avenue, New York City. 

Object: Preaching the (lospel in its fullness, for a witness to all the nations. 

.Of this amount $98,000 was received for foreign missions, and 
$00,845 'O*' koine missions. 

Oliina, 'I'ibet, Tajian, Palestine, Arabia, South America, 
West Indies, United Statc.s, and prospectively the J’hilij>pinc Islands. 


INTERNATIONAL UNION MISSION ( 1900 ). 

Secretary: Mrs. Richard Tjader, i Fast Fighty-sixth Street, New York City. 
Object : To send the “ Gosjiel as a witness ” to neglected parts of the heathen world. 
Income: During November, 1900, $236. 

Fields : The Indian Empire and China. 


III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 


SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE, BEIRUT, SYRIA ( 1863 ). 

{Date given is the year of incorporation of the Hoard of Trustees.) 

Secretary : Rev. 1 ). S. Dodge, D.D., 11 Cliff .Street, New York City. 

Object: Christian education in .Syria. 

Inconae: $37,250. Of this amount $17,250 is from home sources, and $20,000 is from 
the foreign field, derived mostly from college fees. 

Fields : Syria and adjacent regions of the J.evant. 

ROBERT COLLEGE, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY ( 1864 ). 

{Date given is the year of incorporation of the Hoard of Trustees.) 

Secretary: Rev. Edward B. Coe, D.D.,42 West Fifty-second Street, New York City. 

Object: “ To aid the youth of the Turkish Empire, and of other countries, in obtainintr 
a literary, scientific, or professional education.” omaining 

I "l'** '^'°-244 was from home sources, and $33,117 from 

the foreign fielil, derived mostly from college fees. sjj. / * um 

Fields: The Turkish Emigre and adjacent countries. 


JAFFNA COLLEGE, BATTICOTTA, CEYLON ( 1872 ). 

( This College has an independent Hoard of Trustees and an endowment of over Sgo,ooo.) 

Secretary: Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., Congregational House, 14 Beacon Street, 
Boston, Massachusetts. ’ 

^dany* BibleInLmclion''® *^°**^Ke a thorough general education and 

Income: $4000. 

Field: Ceylon. 

FOREIGN SUNDAY-SCHOOL ASSOCIATION OF THE UNITED STATES 
( 1873 ). (The Association was incorporated in iSy8.) 

President: Rev. Henry C. Woodruff, 67 Schermerhorn Street, Brooklyn, New York. 
Secretary: Mrs. Peter A. MacLean, 864 President .Street, Brooklyn, New York 

Fields : Europe, Africa, Japan, South and Central America. 


290 















AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY, 


UNITED STATES. 


CENTRAL TURKEY COLLEGE, AINTAB (1874). 

{Independent, but in connection with the Evangelical Churches of the Cilicia Union.) 

Secretary : Rev. Judson Smith, O.U., Conj^regational House, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, 
Massacliusetts. 

Object: To train men for preachers and teachers in the native churches. 

Income : $2850, This docs not include local fees and income on the field. 

Field: Central Turkey. 

EUPHRATES COLLEGE, HARPOOT, TURKEY (1878). 

Secretary: Rev. James I.. Barton, D.I)., Congregational House, 14 Beacon Street, 
Boston, Massachusetts. 

Object: “To prepare intelligent Christian leaders in all dcjiarlments, and thus to 
secure to the Church of Christ the controlling influence which should result in giving 
to the masses of the different nationalities the olessings of a Christian civilization.” 

Income : $8385. Of this amount $3899 is from home sources, and .‘1)4486 from tuition 
fees on the foreign field. 

Field: Turkey. 

INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE FOR GIRLS IN SPAIN (1881). 

{Founded by Mrs. Aliee Gordon Gulick in iSSt, and incorporated under the laws of 
the Commonwealth of Massachusetts in iSgz.) 

Secretary : Miss Caroline Borden, 382 Commonwealth Avenue, Boston, Massachusetts. 

Object: To establish and maintain an institution for the education of girls in Spain. 

Income : Efforts to raise an endowment are in progress. 

Field: Spain. 

BROTHERHOOD OF ST. ANDREW (1883). 

{In eonnection with the Protestant Episcopal Church.) 

Secretary: Mr. Carleton Montgomery, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York City. 

Object: The spread of Christ’s Kingdom among men. 

Income : $1800. 

Fields: The Brotherhood of .St. Andrew was organizctl for home rather than foreign 
service. It provides, however, for the support of a man engaged in special work in 
Japan, under the direction of the Bishop of Tokyo, and has just opened (1899) a 
Brotherhood House at Manila, which is likely soon to be transferred to the oversight 
of the Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church. It has also chapters in 
Japan, Africa, and Alaska. 

WORLD’S WOMAN’S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION (1883). 

{With official headquarters both in America and England.) 

Secretary for America: Miss Anna A. Gordon, “ Rest Cottage,” Evanston, Illinois, 
U. S. A. 

Secretary for England: Miss Agnes E. Slack, Ripley, Derbyshire, England. 

Object: To coOperate with missionaries and missionary societies in promoting temper¬ 
ance in all lancls, and the sending out of Round-the-World Missionaries to advocate the 
cause and aid in the organization of local societies. 

Income : $ 3794 - Of this amount $1714 was disbursed in 1897-98 for work in foreign 
lands. 

Field: The World, 


Young Woman’s Branch of the World’s Woman’s Christian Temperance 
Union (1890). 

{Independent, with auxiliaries in many lands.) 

General Secretary: Mrs. Frances J. Barnes, 126 West 103d Street,New York City. 
Object: To promote the cause of total abstinence among the young by Christian 
methods. 

Income: Not reported. 

Fields: The United St.atcs, Great Britain, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Hawaii, 
Martinique, Sjiain, h’rance, Italy, Madeira, India, Africa, Iceland, Norway, Sweden, 
Denmark, China, Japan, Bermuda, Mexico, and South America. 

UNITED SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR (1885). 

( The date of organization of the first local Christian Endeavor Society was in the Willis- 
ton Congregational Church, Portland, Maine, on February 2, 1S81.) 

President: Rev. Francis E. Clark, D.D., Tremont Temple, Boston, Massachusetts. 

General Secretary: Mr. John Willis Baer, Tremont Temple, Boston, Massachusetts. 

Object: To promote an earnest Christian life among its members, to increase their mutual 
acfiuaintancc, and to make them more useful in the service of God. The United Soci¬ 
ety of Christian Endeavor is simply a bureau of information for all the Christian En¬ 
deavor societies. 

Income: The United Society does not receive any money from the local societies for 
home or foreign missions, but the societies send their lunds direct to their own de¬ 
nominational missionary boards. It is estimated that about $70,000 was contributed 
to the cause of foreign missions during the year 1898. 

Fields: Contributions are forwarded through churches and denominational foreign 
mission agencies. 

ORDER OF THE DAUGHTERS OF THE KING (1885). 

(In connection with the Protestant Episcopal Church.) 

Secretary: Miss Elizabeth I,. Ryerson, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York City. 

Object: The spread of Christ’s Kingdom among women. 

Income: About $900. 

Fields: United States, Canada, England, Australia, China, Danish West Indies, Haiti, 
and the British West Indies. 

CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, CANTON, CHINA (1886). 

{Chartered December ij, iSqj, by Regents of the University of the State of New York.) 

Secretary of Board of Trustees: Mr. W. Henry Grant, 156 Fifth Avenue, New 
York City. 

Object: Higher education, under strong religious influence, for natives of China, in¬ 
cluding professional departments. 

Income: About $4000. 

Field: Canton, China. 

INTERNATIONAL ORDER OF THE KING’S DAUGHTERS AND SONS 

(1886). 

Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. Isabella Charles Davis, 156 Fifth Avenue, New 
York City. 

Object: “Todevelop spiritual life and to stimulate Christian activities.” 

Income: The various circles of this organization do not report at headquarters their 
contributions to foreign missions. 

Fields: Circles formed in India, China, Japan, Turkey, the United States, and else¬ 
where. 


291 




AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


UNITED STATES- 


CHURCH STUDENTS’ MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION ( 1887 ). 

(/« connection with the Protestant Episcopal Church.) 

Secretary: Rev. R. L. Paddock, 130 Stanton Street, New York City. 

Object: To arouse among the Protestant Episcopal universities and seminaries a more 
intelligent interest in missionary work in this country and in the foreign field. 

Income : About $1500. Of this amount $850 was received for foreign missions. 

Fields : Universities and seminaries in the United States and Canada. 

BROTHERHOOD OF ANDREW AND PHILIP ( 1888 ). 

General Secretary: Rev. C. E. Wyckoff, Irvington, New Jersey. 

Object: The spread of Christ’s Kingdom among men. 

Income: Each denominational Brotherhood arranges for the financial support of the 
work within its own bounds. 

Brotherhood of Andrew and Philip does not engage in foreign work 
directly, but simply through church agencies. 


ST, PAUL’S INSTITUTE, TARSUS, ASIA MINOR ( 1888 ). 

{Undenominational and independent, but cooperating with the American Board of 
Commissioners for Foreign Missions.) 

Secretary of Board of Trustees: D. \V. MacWilliams, Esq., 195 Broadway, New 
York City. ’ -s’ yj 

Object: Christian education. 

Income: $10,000. Of this amount $8000 is from home sources, and $2000 is from the 
foreign field. 

Field : Southern Asia Minor. 

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS ( 1888 ). 

General Secretary: Mr. Fennell P. Turner, Bancroft Building, 3 West Twenty-ninth 
Street, New York City. 

Object: To awaken interest in foreign missions among students, facilitate their entrance 
into the service, and enlist the cooperation of those who remain at home in promoting 
the cause of missions in the churches. 

Income: Average income, about $16,000. 

Fields: Institutions of higher learning in the United States and Canada. 

INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF THE YOUNG MEN’S CHRISTIAN 
ASSOCIATION ( 1889 ). 

{The International Committee was organized in 1S66 and incorporated in 1883 • the 
Foreign Department was not organized until i88g.) " 

Secretary of the International Committee: Rev. Richard C. Morse 3 West 
Twenty-ninth Street, New York City. ’ ’’ 

Secretary of Army and Navy Departments: Mr. W. B. Millar, 3 West Twenty- 
ninth Street, New York City. 

Object: To train and develop native Christian young men (in the foreign mission field) 
in the principles and methods of the Association work, and to plant"native, self-sus¬ 
taining Young Men’s Christian Associations rather than to lay the basis for the call 
and coming of American associates in that service; also home missionary effort. 

Income: $163,028. Of this amount $33,220 was received for foreign missions, and 
$129,808 for home missions, which includes the Army and Navy Departments of work. 

Fields; United States, Canada, India, Ceylon, Japan, China, and Brazil. 


EPWORTH LEAGUE OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH 
( 1889 ). 

General Secretary: Rev. Wilbur P. Thirkield, D.D., 57 Washington Street, Chicago, 
Illinois. 

Object: To promote vital and intelligent piety in the young people of the Church, and 
train them in works of mercy and help. 

Income: No accurate returns of the contributions of the Epworth League to foreign 
missions can be reported. 

Fields: There are 443 chapters in foreign fields, e.vclusive of those reported in Europe. 
These fields include China, Japan, Korea, India, South America, Mexico, and Liberia. 

EPWORTH LEAGUE OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, 
SOUTH ( 1889 ). 

{Authorized by General Conference in i8go.) 

General Secretary: Rev. H. M. Du Bose, D.D., Nashville, Tennessee. 

Object: “The promotion of piety and loyalty to our Church among the young people, 
their education in Church history, and their encouragement in works of grace and 
charity.” 

Income: About $20,000 was contributed in 1899 to the Church Board of Foreign 
Missions. 

Fields: It has 45 leagues in foreign mission lands, namely, China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico, 
and Cuba. 

PEKING UNIVERSITY, PEKING, CHINA ( 1890 ). 

{Date given is that of incorporation.) 

Secretary of Board of Trustees in America : Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., 150 Fifth 
Avenue, New York City. 

Secretary of Board of Managers in China: Rev. Charles E. Ewing, Peking. 

Object: Education of the Chinese in higher branches, under Christian auspices, 

Incorne : The Report for 1900 of the Rev. H. E. King, Treasurer, Peking, states the 
receipts of the local treasury to be 2196 taels, equivalent to about $1570 gold. No 
statement of the receipts in the United States has been received from the Treasurer of 
the Board of Trustees. 

Field: North China. 

AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR GIRLS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY ( 1891 ). 
President : Miss Mary Mills Patrick, M.A., Ph.D., Constantinople, Turkey, 

Secretary of Board of Trustees: Miss Abbie B, Child, 704 Congregational House, 
Beacon Street, Boston, Massachusetts. 

Object: To provide Christian educational advantages for the women of the East. 
Income : $12,454. 

Field: Turkey. 

MACKENZIE COLLEGE (FORMERLY KNOWN AS THE PROTESTANT 
COLLEGE AT SAO PAULO, BRAZIL) ( 1892 ). 

( The College was incorporated by the Board of Regents of the University of the State of 
New York in i8go, but was not opened until i8g2.) 

Secretary : Mr. William Dulles, Jr., 141 Broadway, New York City. 

O^’ect: “ To extend and perpetuate the type of Christian education commenced by the 
Presbyterian Mission in 1870, and to form an institution of learning of high grade 
for Brazilians.” 

Of tl'is amount $8!;oo was received from home sources, and 
$28,000 from the foreign field, derived chiefly from college fees. 

Field: Brazil. 


292 







AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


UNITED STATES. 


ASIA MINOR APOSTOLIC INSTITUTE ( 1892 ). 

(Interdenominational in character.') 

Principal: Rev. H. S. Jenanyan, 1301 Divinity Place, West Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. 
Acting Treasurer: Mr. George S. Hickok, Cashier of the National Park Bank, 
214 Broadway, New York City. 

Object: “A benevolent, industrial, educational, and evangelical enterprise toward per¬ 
manent relief of widows and orphans of the late Armenian martyrs, in Iconium, Tarsus, 
and Marash.” 

Income : $8000, average estimate. 

Field: Asia Minor. 

FRANCO-AMERICAN COMMITTEE ( 1892 ). 

President: Rev. D. J. Burrell, D.D., i West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City. 
Secretary: Mr. E. Twyeffort, i West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City. 
Treasurer : Mr. F. A. Booth, 22 East Sixteenth Street, New York City. 

Object: To assist the Protestant churches in France and Belgium. 

Income: $3000. 

Fields: France and Belgium. 

WORLD’S YOUNG WOMEN’S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, AMERICAN 
DEPARTMENT ( 1894 ). 

(Interdenominational and independent.) 

Treasurer for America: Miss R. F. Morse, 74 West 124th Street, New York City. 
Object: To organize and develop Young Women’s Christian Associations in all lands, 
especially through national organizations. 

Income : $4183. Of this amount $2568 was received for foreign missions. 

Fields : Cities and colleges of India, especially Madras and Calcutta, and in Burma and 
Ceylon. 

MISSION AMONG THE HIGHER CLASSES IN CHINA, OR THE IN¬ 
TERNATIONAL INSTITUTE ( 1894 ). 

Director: Rev. Gilbert Reid, Peking, China. 

Object: To reach the Chinese through the higher classes. A mission of enlightenment. 
Income: Contributions have been received for building purposes, but there is no 
regular annual income as yet. For the year 1899 the sum of $2000 is reported. 

Field: China. 


NATIONAL ARMENIAN RELIEF COMMITTEE ( 1895 ). 

(Interdenominational in character.) 

Secretary: Miss Emily C. Wheeler, 40 King Street, Worcester, Massachusetts. 

Object: To secare funds for the support of Armenian orphans whose parents were 
killed in the Turkish massacres. 

Income: $16,248. 

Fields: Fourteen stations in Turkey. 

PHILAFRICAN LIBERATORS’ LEAGUE ( 1896 ). 

(Founded by Mr. Heli Chatelain, and undenominational in character.) 

President: Rev. L.T. Chamberlain, D.D., 222 West Twenty-third Street, New York City. 

Object: To work for the extinction of the African slave-trade, and of slavery itself, by 
founding, in Africa, settlements of liberated slaves, in accordance with the Brussels 
Act, which took effect on April 2, 1892; to gather and diffuse authentic information 
regarding African slavery; to promote the practical solution, in accordance with 
Christian principles, of Africa’s social problems, such as the rum-traffic, polygamy, 
witchcraft and ordeals, contract labor and native rights. 

Income : About $2000. 

Field: Table-land of Angola, West Africa. 

AMERICAN RAMABAI ASSOCIATION ( 1898 ). 

(The Ramabai Association was organized in i8Sy atid incorporated in 1880. The 
Association was dissolved in i8g8, and afterwards reorganized and incorporated under 
the name of the American Ramabai Association.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Miss A. P. Granger, Canandaigua, New York. 

Object: Work for widows and orphans in India. 

Income : $16,837. 

Field: India. 

THEOLOGICAL SECTION OF STUDENTS’ YOUNG MEN’S CHRISTIAN 
ASSOCIATION ( 1898 ). 

Secretary : Mr. S. Earl Taylor, 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City. 

Object; “To promote interest in and consecration to the cause of missions, city, home, 
and foreign, and to bring the students of theological seminaries into organic relation 
with the World’s Student Federation.” 

Income: $7393. 

Fields: Wherever the International Committee of the Young Men’s Christian Asso¬ 
ciation is engaged in foreign work. 


293 





II. THE DOMINION OF CANADA. 

I. DENOMINATIONAL. 


BAPTIST: 

FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF THE BAPTIST CONVENTION OF 
THE MARITIME PROVINCES (1846). 

{Foreign mission work was organized in 1846, and conducted for some years in connec¬ 
tion with the American Baptist Missionary Union, but in iSyj an independent mission 
in India was established.) 

Secretary : Rev. J. W. Manning, 178 Wentworth Street, St. John, New Brunswick. 
Object: Evangelization of the Telugus, and training them for service. 

Inconne: $15,770. Of this amount $15,648 is from home sources, and $122 is from 
the foreign field. The sum total also includes the receipts from the Woman’s Union. 
Field : India. 

Woman’s Baptist Missionary Union of the Maritime Provinces (1884). 
{Auxiliary to the Foreign Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of the Maritime 
Pfovinces, The Union dates from but the Baptists of the Maritime Provinces 

organized the pioneer woman's missionary society of Canada as early as jSjo.) 

Secretaries: Mrs. Henry L. Everett and Mrs. M. C. Higgins, St. John, New 
Brunswick. 

Object: The evangelization of heathen women and children, and the prosecution of 
home mission work. 

Income : $8768. Of this amount $7088 was disbursed for foreign missions. 

Fields: India and Canada. 

FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF THE BAPTIST CONVENTION OF 
ONTARIO AND QUEBEC (1873). 

Secretary: Rev. J. G. Brown, B.A., 523 Euclid Avenue, Toronto, Ontario. 

Object: Evangelization of the heathen. 

Income : $21,074. Of this amount $19,874 is from home sources, and $1200 is from 
the foreign field. This does not include receipts from the Women’s Societies. 

Fields : India and Bolivia. 

Women’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario—West (1876). 

{Auxiliary to the Foreign Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of Ontario and 
Quebec .) 

Corresponding Secretary: Miss Buchan, 165 Bloor Street East, Toronto, Ontario. 
Object; The evangelization of the women and children of heathendom. 

Income : $10,383. 

Field : Among the Telugus of the Madras Presidency, India. 

Woman’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Eastern Ontario and Ouebec 
(1876). 

{Auxiliary to the Foreign Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of Ontario and 
Quebec .) 

Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. H. Hibbard Ayer, 350 Olivier Avenue, Westmount, 
Montreal. 

Object: Evangelization of the women of heathendom. 

Income: $1559. 

Field : Among the Telugus of the Madras Presidency, India. 


BAPTIST: 

Women’s Baptist Home and Foreign Missionary Society of Manitoba and 
North West Territories ( 1887 ). 

{Auxiliary to the Foreign Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of Ontario and 
Quebec.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. J. F. McIntyre, 322 Kennedy Street, Winnipeg, 
Manitoba. 

Object: Work among Indians and Scandinavians in Canada, assisting weak churches 
in the erection of houses of worship in Canada, and assuming the support of two 
missionaries in India. 

Income: $6037- Of this amount $4689 was received for home missions, and $1348 
for foreign missions. 

Fields: Manitoba and the North West Territories, and among the Telugus in India. 

CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH 
OF ENGLAND IN CANADA ( 1883 ). 

Secretary: Rev. Canon Spencer, Kingston, Ontario. 

Object: Domestic missions in Algoma and the Northwestern Dioceses; foreign mis¬ 
sions among the Chinese in British Columbia, and the Canadian Mission in Central 
Japan. 

Income: $14,255. Of this amount $7355 was disbursed for foreign missions, and 
.$6900 for home missions. 

Field^s. Central Japan, the Chinese in British Columbia, and nine missionary dioceses 
in Canada. ■' 

Woman’s Auxiliary to the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the 
Church of England in Canada ( 1886 ). 

Secretary: Mrs. E. St. George Baldwin, 86 St. George Street, Toronto, Ontario. 
Object: Domestic and foreign missionary work. 

Income . $35,220. Of this amount $4668 was appropriated for foreign missions, and 
$30,552 for home missions. 

Fields: Africa, Armenia, China, the Chinese in British Columbia, India, Japan, 
and South America. Assistance is rendered to the Mission to the Jews and the 
Mission to Lepers, and contributions are sent to both the Church Missionary 
Society and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, in England. 

CANADIAN CHURCH MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION ( 1894 ). 

{Auxiliary to the Church Missionary Society and the South American Missionarv So- 
ciety of England ,) 

Secretary: Rev. T. R. O’Meara, 467 Parliament Street, Toronto, Ontario. 

evangelical missionary society in Canada, in connecdon 

with the Church of England. 

Income: $13,832. Of this amount the larger portion was disbursed for foreign mis- 
sions. ® 

Fields: Japan, China, Palestine, South America, and Northwest Canada. 


294 








AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


CANADA. 


CONGREGATIONAL: 

CANADA CONGREGATIONAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1881). 

Secretary: Rev. Edward Munson Hill, 2367 St. Catherine Street, Montreal. 

Object: The evangelization of the heathen in West Central Africa. 

Income: $2906, not including the income of the Woman’s Board. Of this amount 
$2856 is from home sources, and $50 is from the foreign field. 

Field ; West Central Africa. 

Canada Congregational Woman’s Board of Missions (1886). 

(Independent, but contributing to and cooperating with the Congregational Board of 
Canada and the Woman's Congregational Board of Missions of Boston,Massachusetts.) 

Secretary: Mrs. J. D. Nasmith, 207 Bloor Street East, Toronto, Ontario. 

Object: The cultivation of a missionary spirit, and the raising of funds for carrying 
on missionary work in home and foreign fields. 

Income: $3665. Of this amount $3065 was disbursed for foreign missions, and 
$600 for home missions. 

Fields: Chisamba, West Central Africa, Canada, and missions aided in Turkey and 
Ceylon. 

METHODIST: 

MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE METHODIST CHURCH, CANADA 
( 1824). ( Work in foreign fields was commenced in iSj2.) 

General Secretary: Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D., 33 Richmond Street West, Toronto, 
Ontario. 

Object: The support and enlargement of the Indian, French, domestic, foreign, and 
other missions which are carried on under the direction of the General Board and 
Conferences of the Methodist Church of Canada. 

Income: $265,979. This amount includes $3005 contributed from the foreign field. 
Of the total income above given, $29,028 was disbursed for foreign missions in Japan 
and China, and $100,492 for work among the French, Chinese, and Japanese in Can¬ 
ada. The remainder was expended in domestic missions. 

Fields: Japan, China, Newfoundland, Bermuda, and the Dominion of Canada. 

Woman’s Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada (1881). 

(Independent, but subject to the approval of the General Board.) 

Corresponding Secretaries: Mrs. E. S. Strachan, 163 Hughson Street North, 
Hamilton, Ontario, and Mrs. G. P. McKay, 526 Ontario Street, Toronto, Ontario. 
Object: The evangelization of heathen women and children. 

Income : $43,303. The amount disbursed for foreign missions was $33,152. 

Fields : Japan, China, Chinese in British Columbia, Indians in British Columbia and 
North West Territories, and the French in the Province of Quebec. 


PRESBYTERIAN: 

FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 

IN CANADA —EASTERN AND WESTERN DIVISIONS (1844 and 1854). 

(Eastern Division organized in 1844, and Western Division tn fSjp.) 

Acting Agent for Eastern Division: Rev. E. A. McCurdy, Halifax, Nova Scotia. 

Secretary for Western Division: Rev. R. P. Mackay, B.A., Confederation Life 
Building, Toronto, Ontario. 

Object: The world’s evangelization. 

Income: $187,206. Of this amount $175,222 is from home sources, and $11,984 is 
from the foreign field. Out of this total income the sum of $26,609 was disbursed for 
missions among Indians and Chinese in Canada. 

Fields: For the Eastern Division: New Hebrides Islands, the Island of Trinidad, and 
Korea. For the Western Division: Central India, Japan (Formosa), China, work 
among the Indians of Manitoba, North West Territories, and British Columbia, and 
the Chinese in Quebec and Ontario. 


Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church in Canada — 
Eastern Division (1876). 

(Auxiliary to the Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada — 
Eastern Division.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Miss Louise Boak, 3 Fawson Street, Halifax, Nova 
Scotia. 

Object: Work for women and children. 

Income: $10,922. 

Fields: Trinidad, St. Lucia, Demerara, New Hebrides, and a mission to Korea 
recently organized. 


Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church in Canada — 

Western Division (1876). 

(Auxiliary to the Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada — 
Western Division.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Miss Emily J. Martin, 98 Dunn Avenue, Toronto, 
Ontario. 

Object: To aid the Foreign Mission Committee and Board of Missions by promoting 
its work among women and children in heathen land.s, and among the Indians in the 
Northwest and British Columbia. 

Income: $45,513. 

Fields : China, North Formosa, Central India, and the Indians of Northwest Canada 
and British Columbia. 


II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 


NORTH AMERICAN COUNCIL OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION (1888). 
(Integral part of the China Inland Mission of England, but independent so far as the 
North American work is concerned. The Toronto Branch represents not only the 
service rendered in Canada, but also that of the United States.) 

Home Director : Mr. Henry W. Frost, 507 Church Street, Toronto, Ontario. 


Secretary : Mr. J. S. Helmer, 507 Church Street, Toronto, Ontario. 
Object: Evangelization of the interior of China. 

Income: $40,000. 

Field: China. 


295 






AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


WEST INDIES. 


SOUTH AMERICAN EVANGELICAL MISSION (1892). 

(Active as an independent organization from iSgs to igoo .) 
Secretary: Rev. J. McP. Scott, 8 Simpson Avenue, Toronto, Ontario. 
Object; Evangelization of the neglected parts of South America. 
Income: $ 5000 . 

Fields; Argentina, Venezuela, and Bolivia. 


ASSi.;?" "•"P-'i-' ppS-".-. ..d I. .to on. idlna. 


CHINA INLAND MISSION PRAYER UNION (1893). 

Secretary: Mr. J. S. Helmer, 507 Church Street, Toronto, Ontario. 

Object: To secure definite, united, and prevailing prayer for China. 

Income: $ 122 . 

Field: China. 

TORONTO PRAYER CIRCLE (1898). 

Secretary: Miss Sophia L. Robb, 6 Major Street, Toronto, Ontario. 

Object: The support of Miss Annie McKenzie, a missionary in Seoul, Korea, 
Income: $ 311 . 

Field: Korea. 


III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 


MISSIONARY DEPARTMENT OF THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL AND EPWORTH 
LEAGUE BOARD, METHODIST CHURCH, CANADA (1889). 

{Auxiliary to the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada.) 
Secretary: Rev. A. C. Crews, 9 Wesley Buildings, Toronto, Ontario. 


Object: To increase interest in missions. 

Income: $ 20 , 000 . 

Fields : Assisting the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada, in its work. 


III. THE WEST INDIES. 

I. DENOMINATIONAL. 


BAPTIST: 


JAMAICA BAPTIST UNION (1849). 

{The Baptist Missionary Society of England began work in Jamaica in 18/2.) 

Secretary: Rev. P. Williams, Bethel Town P. O.,Jamaica. 

Object: To promote unity of exertion in whatever may best serve the cause of Christ 
in general and the interests of the Baptist denomination in particular. 

this amount about ;^900 is from England for the mainte¬ 
nance of Calabar College, and ;^ 8 ooo from local sources for support of home work. 

Fields: The Jamaica Baptist Union is not, in the ordinary sense of the term, a mission- 
ary society, but is the result of English Baptist missions in Jamaica, and represents 
in the'^isTand^°'^Th^ orpnization and cooperation on the part of the Baptist Churches 
in the island. The Churches of which the Union is composed are all independent 
and nearly all are self-supporting. muepenaent. 


BAPTIST : 

JAMAICA BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1855). 

(/« connection uiith the Jamaica Baptist Union.) 

Secretary: Rev. Edward Jesse Hewett, Mount Carey, Anchovy P. O., Jamaica 

Object : “ To provide for the spiritual destitution of various narts nr 
!»,. ,he Calata C.ll.p; ...is, da, „d slaTy“hS, U SospS 

to Africa, Central America, and the Islands by which we are surrounded: and to aid 
churches in the Jamaica Baptist Union in their building operations.” 

Income: ;^i699. 

Fields: Haiti, Costa Rica, British Honduras, Bocas del Toro (Isthmus of Panamal 


296 
























AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY, 


WEST INDIES. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

WEST INDIAN CHURCH ASSOCIATION FOR THE FURTHERANCE 
OF THE GOSPEL IN WESTERN AFRICA ( 1855 ). 

This society is commonly known as the “ West Indian Church African Mission,” 
also as the “ Pongas Mission.” It is independent, but the responsibility of management 
and maintenance devolved, in 1886, upon its English Committee, It is under the su¬ 
pervision of the Lord Bishop of Sierra Leone .) 

Honorary Managing Secretary: Rev. Canon Watson, St. James’s Rectory, Barbados, 
British West Indies. 

Object: The evangelization of Western Africa. 

Income : £lo^. Of this amount ;^i83 was contributed in the West Indies. 

Fields: Near the Bongo and the Great Searcies Rivers, West Africa. 

JAMAICA CHURCH OF ENGLAND HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION¬ 
ARY SOCIETY ( 1861 ). 

( The Church of England entered the West Indies in 1662, but its early history was not 
essentially missionary. In lyoy it began to render financial and other aid to the local 
clergy, but its missionary work proper began in i8jy, on behalf of the Negroes of 
Jamaiea.) 

Secretaries: Rev. H. H. Isaacs, M.A., and I. R. Latreille, Esq., 3 Duke Street, 
Kingston, Jamaica. 

Object: “The religious instruction of such of our own people as are living in the neg¬ 
lected districts of this Island, where no churches, services, or schools have hitherto 
existed; the religious instruction of the numerous heathen immigrants, and the sup¬ 
port of Church of England foreign missions, especially those established on the West 
Coast of Africa.” 

Income : ;^3756. Of this amount £4,6 was received from England. The sum of ^150 
was appropriated to foreign missions. 

Fields : Jamaica, and West Africa through the Pongas Mission. The contribution of 
money received for foreign mission work is forwarded for distribution to the Pongas 
Mission, the Church Missionary Society, and the Society for the Propagation of the 
Gospel. 

JAMAICA CHURCH MISSIONARY UNION ( 1895 ). 

{In connection with the Jamaica Ch^irch of England Home and Foreign Missionary 
Society.) 

Secretary : Rev. C. H. Coles, Theological College, Up-Park Camp P. O., Jamaica. 

Object: To promote among clergymen and laymen of the Church of England in 
Jamaica an active, intelligent, and prayerful interest in the aims and work of the 
Jamaica Home and Foreign Missionary Society, and to stimulate inquiry and spread 
information by individual and united efforts. 

Income : No statement received. 

Fields: The Jamaica Church Missionary Union is not, in the strict sense of the term, a 
missionary society; it simply assists Church of England work as indicated above in 
the “ Object.” 

TRINIDAD DIOCESAN HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY ASSOCIA¬ 
TION ( 1897 ). 

Secretary : Rev. C. Lurage, Port-of-Spain, Trinidad. 

Object: To promote mission work among the Indians and Chinese in Trinidad, and 
foreign missions on the West Coast of Africa. 

Income : No statement received. 

Fields : Trinidad and the West Coast of Africa. 


CONGREGATIONAL: 

CONGREGATIONAL UNION OF JAMAICA ( 1876 ). 

( The Congregational Union was organized in i8y6, but the churches eomposing it zvere 
established by agents of the London Missionary Society, which entered Jamaica in 
i8j^. The Union is therefore the direct result of missions, and is at present in con¬ 
nection with the Colonial Missionary Society of London.) 

Secretary of Missionary Committee: Rev. James Watson, Whitefield, Porus, 
Jamaica. 

Object: “To promote fraternal intercourse among the members of the associated 
churches; to extend evangelical religion and education in the island; ... to pro¬ 
mote the adoption of such plans as may be thought desirable for the advance¬ 
ment of the cause of God generally; also to increase the number and efficiency of 
native pastors, and to assist, if necessary, in meeting the expense of bringing out 
European ministers to occupy vacant churches.” 

Income: ;^i8oo. 

Field: Jamaica. 

METHODIST: 

UNITED METHODIST FREE CHURCHES ( 1837 ). 

{In connection with the United Methodist Free Churches of England.) 

General Superintendent: Rev. Francis Bavin, Kingston, Jamaica. 

Object: General missionary and educational work. 

Income : ;^I283, supplemented by a grant from the English Society of ;^984. 

Fields: Jamaica, and Bocas del Toro (Isthmus of Panama). 

WESLEYAN METHODIST CHURCH MISSIONS, EASTERN ANNUAL 
CONFERENCE, WEST INDIES ( 1884 ). 

{Affiliated to the British Wesleyan Conference.) 

Secretary for Missions: Rev. E. Donald Jones, Port-of-Spain, Trinidad. 

Secretary to the Finance Board: Rev. Thomas W. Halliday, Bridgetown, Barbados. 

Object: Evangelizing the East Indian immigrants in British Guiana. (This represents 
foreign missionary effort, but there is also a large work, counted as ordinary church 
or circuit service, which is conducted among the Negroes, and is missionary in 
character.) 

Income : ^^1480. The total sum raised for home and foreign missions was ;^5862. 

Fields: Antigua, St. Kitts, St. Vincent, Barbados, Trinidad, and British Guiana. 

WESLEYAN METHODIST HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 
OF THE WESTERN ANNUAL CONFERENCE, WEST INDIES ( 1884 ). 

{Affiliated to the British Wesleyan Conference. The Wesleyan Methodist Mission in 
Jamaica was commenced by the English Society in iy8y.) 

Secretary : Rev. John A. McIntosh, Wesley House, Duncans, Jamaica. 

Object: The extension of the work of God in the West Indies and in South and Cen¬ 
tral America. 

Income: ;^i8o8. This includes ;^3So from the Society in England. In addition to 
this foreign mission income, the Conference raises ^^15,015 for buildings and ordinary 
circuit work, making a total of ^^16,823. 

Fields: Jamaica, Turks Islands, Haiti, Colombia, and Costa Rica. 


297 




AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


MEXICO. 


PRESBYTERIAN: 

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF JAMAICA ( 1824 ). 

(In federal relation with the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland since iSpj.') 
Clerk of Synod: Rev. W. Y. Turner, M.D., Castleton P. O., Jamaica. 

Object; Home and foreign missions. 

Income : ^10,146. Of this amount S3113 was contributed by the United Presbyterian 
Church of Scotland, and ;i^7033 by the Jamaica Presbyterian Church. The local 
contributions specially for missions amounted to ^^1224. 

Fields: Mission among East Indians in Jamaica, and the support of a missionary in 
India. 


PRESBYTERIAN: 

CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION TO EAST INDIANS IN TRINIDAD 

( 1867 ). (Auxiliary to the Canadian Presbyterian Mission Board.) 

Secretary of Mission Council in Trinidad: Rev. William L. Macrae, Princetown, 
Trinidad. 

Secretary in Canada: Rev. E. A. McCurdy, Halifax, Nova Scotia. 

Object: Evangelization of East Indians. 

Income; $53,891. Of this amount $17,201 was received from the Canadian Pres¬ 
byterian Church, $27,905 from the Government of Trinidad for educational work, and 
the remainder from native and local sources. 

Field : The Island of Trinidad. 


II. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 


SEAMAN’S MISSION ( 1894 ). 

Secretary: Miss Bevy Moore, Castries, St. Lucia. 
Object: Spread of the Gospel and salvation of souls. 
Income: $125. 

Fields: St. Lucia and Dominica Islands, West Indies. 


BROTHERHOOD OF ST. ANDREW ( 1896 ). 

(In connection with the Church of England hi Jamaica.) 
Secretary : Rev. C. H. Coles, Up-Park Camp P. O., Jamaica. 
Object: The spread of Christ’s Kingdom among young men. 

Income : No information at hand. 

Fields: Jamaica, British Honduras, and Trinidad. 


IV. MEXICO, CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA. 

MEXICO. 

I. DENOMINATIONAL. 


PRESBYTERIAN : 



MEXICAN HOME MISSION BOARD 
Secretary: Rev. P. Arellano, Mexico City, 
Object: The evangelization of Mexico. 

( 1890 ). 

Mexico. 

Income: $926. 

Fields: Work in numerous ranches on the confines between the States of Mexico and 
Guerrero, 


II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 


INDEPENDENT MISSION OF MR. EGLON HARRIS ( 1894 ). 
Representatives in England: Mr. John Mercer, Harburg, Fallowfield, Manchester, 
England, and Dr. J. L. Maclean, Bath, England. 

Director: Mr. Eglon Harris, Orizaba, Mexico. 


Object: Printing and circulation of Gospel literature. 

Income ; No returns received. 

Fields : Mexico, and among Spanish-speaking people of other lands. 


29S 
















AMERICAN CONTINENTS. 


DIRECTORY. 


CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA. 


CENTRAL AMERICA. 
DENOMINATIONAL. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

BRITISH HONDURAS AND CENTRAL AMERICAN CHURCH MISSION 
( 1883 ). 

The Right Rev. G. Albert Ormsby, D.D., The Bishop’s House, Belize, British Hon¬ 
duras, Central America, has charge of the Mission, and receives contributions for the 
Diocesan Board of Missions. 


Object: The propagation of the Gospel in the Diocese of British Honduras. 

Income: ;^40io. A portion of this income consists of grants contributed by Church 
of England missionary societies in Great Britain. 

Fields: British Honduras and Central America. 


SOUTH AMERICA. 
DENOMINATIONAL. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

GUIANA DIOCESAN CHURCH SOCIETY ( 1852 ). 

Secretary: Rev. Canon Josa, Georgetown, Demerara, British Guiana, South America. 
Object: Aid of the Church of England in the diocese. 

Income: 

Field: British Guiana. 

BRITISH GUIANA EAST INDIAN AND CHINESE MISSIONS ( 1873 ). 

Secretary : Name and address of Secretary not received. 

Object: Mission effort among the Indian and Chinese coolies. 


Income: £9(>o. 

Field: British Guiana. 

PRESBYTERIAN : 

SYNOD OF BRAZIL ( 1888 ). 

Moderator: Rev. S. R. Gammon, Lavras, Minas Geraes, Brazil, South America. 
Object: The extension of Christ’s Kingdom in Brazil. 

Income: $26,666. 

Field: Brazil. 


299 







11. THE EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 

I. Great Britain and Ireland. H- Continental Europe. 

1. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. 

ENGLAND. WALES. 

SCOTLAND. IRELAND. 

ENGLAND. 

I. DENOMINATIONAL. 


BAPTIST: 

BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1792). 

General Secretary: Alfred Henry Baynes, Esq., F.R.A.S., 19 Furnival Street, Hol- 
born, London, E. C. 

Object: “The diffusion of the knowledge of the religion of Jesus Christ throughout 
the whole world, beyond the British Isles, by the preaching of the Gospel, the trans¬ 
lation and publication of the Holy Scriptures, and the establishment of schools.” 
Income: ^85,654. Of this amount represents the income from home 

sources, and ^^8012 was contributed and spent on the mission fields. 

Fields: India, Ceylon, China, Central Africa, parts of the West Indies, Palestine, Italy, 
and Brittany. 

Baptist Zenana Mission (1867). 

(/» connection with the Baptist Missionary Society, but the Zenana Mission has 
separate officers, committee, and funds.) 

Honorary Secretary: Miss A. G. Angus, Ellerdale, Hampstead, London, N. W. 
Object: “To impart a knowledge of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ to the 
women of India and China, by sending out truly consecrated women, and by the 
careful training and employment of native converts as Bible-women and teachers.” 
Income: £9921. 

Fields : India and North China. 

Young People’s Missionary Association in Aid of the Baptist Missionary Society 
(1848). (Auxiliary to the Baptist Missionary Society.) 

Secretary: Rev. R. Wright Hay, 19 Furnival Street, Holborn, London, E. C. 
Object: To aid the Baptist Missionary Society by stimulating an interest in missions 
among young people. There are similar organizations in other large cities. 
Income: 734, contributed to the Baptist Missionary Society by the Association 

and its affiliated schools, societies, and Bible classes. 

Fields: India, China, the Congo, and other missions of the Baptist Missionary Society. 

GERMAN BAPTIST MISSION (1845). 

Secretary: Rev. William Sears Oncken, Wragby Road, Lincoln. 

Object: To assist the German Baptist Churches in their mission work carried on in 
Germany and the adjacent countries. 

Income; £Sl'is‘ 

Fields: Germany, Holland, Austria, Bohemia, Hungary, Russia, Poland, Roumania, 
Bulgaria, Servia, Switzerland, and through emigration into the United States and 
South Africa. 


BAPTIST: 

STRICT BAPTIST MISSION (1860). 

Corresponding Secretary: Mr. W. S. Millwood, Edward House, Lisson Grove, 
London, N. W. 

Object: To “preach the Gospel to every creature.” 

Income: ^860. 

Fields: India and Ceylon. 

CHRISTIAN (commonly called Brethren, or Open Brethren): 

CHRISTIAN MISSION [MISSION OF THE BRETHREN] (1827). 

(The Mission to Garenganze, founded by Mr. F. S. Arnot in j88i, is an important 
branch op this service.) 

Treasurer: J. L. Maclean, M.D., 10 Widcombe Crescent, Bath. 

Object: Spread of the Gospel, and the building up of churches. 

Income: ^19,332. 

Fields: India, the Straits Settlements and Malay Peninsula, China, Africa, the Con¬ 
tinent of Europe, Faroe Isles, Mexico, several of the South American Republics, 
Australia, West Indies, and among the mountains of Tennessee, in the United States 
of America. 

CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

NEW ENGLAND COMPANY (1649). 

(Incorporated by Royal Charter in 1662.) 

Secretary: Mr. W. M. Venning, D.C.L., l Hatton Garden, Holborn, London, E. C. 
Object: The propagation of the Gospel in British North America. 

Income: ^^4000. 

Fields: Brantford, Ontario, and Grand River Indian Reserve, near Brantford, Ontario. 

SOCIETY FOR ADVANCING THE CHRISTIAN FAITH (1691). 

Secretary : Rev. Canon Bailey, D.D., 29 St. George’s Place, Canterbury. 

Object: To distribute funds for educational purposes. 

Income : ^^1600. 

Field: West Indies. 


300 







EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY, 


ENGLAND. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE (1698). 

Secretaries: Rev. W. O. B. Allen, M.A., and Rev. Edmund McClure, M.A., North¬ 
umberland Avenue, London, \V. C. 

Object: The promotion of Christian knowledge. 

Income: £ 39 > 932 - 

Fields: The colonial and foreign mission fields of all dioceses in connection with the 
See of Canterbury, exclusive of the Episcopal Church in the United States. 


SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL IN FOREIGN 
PARTS (1701). 

Secretary: Rt. Rev. Henry H. Montgomery, D.D., 19 Delahay Street, Westminster, 
London, S. W. 

Object: The propagation of the Gospel in foreign parts. 

Income: ^^136,846. 

Fields : North America, Continent of Europe, West Indies, Central and South America, 
Africa, Australasia, Pacific Islands, and Asia. 

(Note, — The work conducted by the Society in Asia may be considered missionary, and so to a large 
extent that in Africa, the West Indies, Central and South America, and the Pacific Islands. In North 
America, Australia, and Europe it is almost entirely colonial. A rough estimate of the sum representing 
the disbursements of the Society for missionary work proper among non-Christian races would be about 
two thirds of the total income, the remaining third bemg appropriated to Colonial Church aid among 
white races,) 


Women’s Mission Association in Connection with the Society for the Propa¬ 
gation of the Gospel (1866). 

(^Independent in administration only as regards funds.') 

Secretary: Miss E. F. Mackenzie, 19 Delahay Street, Westminster, London, S. W. 
Object: Promotion of female education among the heathen. 

Income: /^io,3Si. 

Fields : India, Burma, China, Japan, South Africa, Madagascar, and North Borneo. 


CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY FOR AFRICA AND THE EAST ( 1799 ). 
Honorary Secretary: Rev. Henry Elliott Fox, M.A. 

Lay Secretary: Mr. David Marshall Lang. 

Secretaries of Foreign Department: Rev. B. Baring-Gould, M.A., Rev. F. Baylis, 
M.A., and Rev. G. B. Durrant, M.A. 

Editorial Secretaries: Mr. Eugene Stock and Rev. George Furness Smith, M.A. 
Secretary to Medical Mission Auxiliary Committee: Herbert Lankester, M.D. 
Office Address: Church Missionary House, i6 Salisbury Square, London, E. C. 

i^The entire official and editorial staff consists of twenty-one members.) 

Object: Conversion of the heathen and Mohammedans. 

Income: ^^454.413. Of this amount ^^404,906 was received from home sources, and 
^^49,507 was contributed and expended on the mission fields. 

Fields : West Africa, East Africa, Uganda, Egypt, India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Turkish 
Arabia, Palestine, Persia, Mauritius, New Zealand, Northwest Canada, and British 
Columbia. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

Women’s Department of the Church Missionary Society (1895). 

Secretaries: Miss G. A. Gollock and Miss M. C. Gollock, Church Missionary 
House, Salisbury Square, London, E. C. 

Object: To aid in the development of women’s interest in missions, by conferences, 
“ Quiet Days,” and other special efforts. 

Income : Not separated from that of the Church Missionary Society. 

Fields : Same as those of the Church Missionary Society. 

Gleaners’ Union (1886). 

{Aiding and cooperating with the Church Missionary Society.) 

Central Secretary: Mr. E. M. Anderson, Church Missionary House, Salisbury 
Square, London, E. C. 

Object: To promote union in prayer and work, chiefly among adult supporters of the 
Church Missionary Society. 

Income: ;^i290. This is included in the income of the Church Missionary Society, 
but expended for the support of “Our Own Missionaries,” meaning those specially 
credited to the Gleaners’ Union. 

Fields : Same as those of the Church Missionary Society. 

Sowers’ Band (1889). 

{Aiding and cooperating with the Church Missionary Society. Latest returns report 
five hundred and thirty Bands.) 

Honorary Secretaries: Miss L. C. Gage-Brown and Miss Bayley, Church Mission¬ 
ary House, Salisbury Square, London, E. C. 

Object: To teach English children to care for and support foreign missions. 

Income: ^^1785. This is included in the income of the Church Missionary Society. 

Fields : Same as those of the Church Missionary Society. 

Junior Associations (1898). 

{The Junior {or Juvenile) Associations were organized as early as l8lg in various 
cities of Great Britain, and have aided and cooperated ivith the Church Missionary 
Society ever since that date. In i8g8 a new centralized organization was established, 
with a special A uxiliary Committee and a Central Secretary. There are now one 
hundred aitd seven Junior Associations connected in active service with this central 
office.) 

Honorary Central Secretary: Rev. C. D. Snell, Church Missionary House, Salis¬ 
bury Square, London, E. C. 

Object: To enlist the sympathy and help of the young in behalf of the work of 
the Church Missionary Society. 

Income: ^^19,000. This is included in the income of the Church Missionary Society. 

Fields: Same as those of the Church Missionary Society. 

COLONIAL AND CONTINENTAL CHURCH SOCIETY (1823). 

{Incorporated in i88j.) 

Secretary: Rev. Canon Hurst, D.D., 9 Serjeants’ Inn, Fleet Street, London, E. C. 

Ot/ect: Ministering to British settlers, and also natives, in the colonies and British 

possessions. 

Income : ;^36,i47. 

Fields: The European Continent and the British colonies and possessions. 


301 




EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


ENGLAND. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

Ladies’ Association of the Colonial and Continental Church Society (1895). 

{Auxiliary to the Colonial and Continental Church Society.) 

Secretary: Miss Woolmer, 9 Serjeants’ Inn, Fleet Street, London, E. C. 

Object: To act as an auxiliary to the Parent Society. 

Income: ;^6i3. 

Fields : Same as the Parent Society. 

SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1844). 

{Organized, under the name of the Patagonian Missionary Society, in 1S44. Incorpo¬ 
rated in I goo.) 

Clerical Secretary; Rev. E. P. Cachemaille, M. A., i Clifford’s Inn, Fleet Street, 
London, E. C. 

Lay Secretary: Captain Edward Poulden, R.N., i Clifford’s Inn, Fleet Street, Lon¬ 
don, E. C. 

Object: “To send out the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, by missionary agency, to 
the native tribes of South America, and to our own countrymen in spiritual destitu¬ 
tion there, as well as to take advantage of any openings which may present themselves 
for the advancement of His Kingdom throughout the continent.” 

Income: ;|Cl6,975. Of this amount £3397 was contributed and expended on the mis¬ 
sion fields. 

Fields : Tierra del Fuego and the greater part of South America. 

ANGLO-CONTINENTAL SOCIETY (1853). 

Secretary: Rev. H. J. White, Merton College, Oxford. 

Object: To make known in the different countries of Europe and throughout the 
world the history and principles of the Anglican communion; to help forward the 
internal reformation of national churches and other religious communities; to aid in 
all movements of Catholic reform; to promote friendly relations with the ancient 
churches of the East; and to spread information at home regarding the various Chris¬ 
tian churches abroad. The Society is largely engaged in publishing and circulating 
Reformation literature. 

Income: ;^iooo. 

Fields : Italy, Switzerland, Germany, Austria, and France. 

ENGLISH ASSOCIATION IN AID OF THE WEST INDIAN CHURCH 
ASSOCIATION FOR THE FURTHERANCE OF THE GOSPEL IN 
WESTERN AFRICA (1855). 

{This organization is sometimes called the “ Pongas Mission.'’’ See also West Indian 
Church Association, in the section on the West Indies.) 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. A. H. Barrow, The Vicarage, Billingshurst, Sussex. 

Object: Furtherance of the Gospel in Western Africa by the West Indian Church. 

Income: ^^440. 

Fields: Western Africa, among the Susu tribes, in the Pongas country. 

UNIVERSITIES’ MISSION TO CENTRAL AFRICA (1858). 

Secretary: Rev. Duncan Travers, 9 Dartmouth Street, London, S. W. 

Object: To establish and maintain stations in Central Africa, which may serve as 
centres of Christianity and civilization, for the promotion of true religion and the ulti¬ 
mate extinction of the slave-trade. 

Income: _,C38,ooi. 

Fields: East and East Central Africa. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

Ladies’ Association of the Universities’ Mission to Central Africa (1875). 

{Auxiliary to the Universities' Mission to Central Africa.) 

Secretary: Miss E. Leslie, Bourdon House, Davies Street, London, W. 

Object; To maintain women teachers and provide school and needlework materials 
for the girls’ schools of the Universities’ Mission to Central Africa. 

Income: ;^iSO- 

Field: East Central Africa. 

Children’s Fund of the Universities’ Mission (1864). 

{Auxiliary to the Universities' Mission to Central Africa.) 

Secretary: Miss Woodward, 9 Dartmouth Street, London, S. W. 

Object: The support, maintenance, and education of native children in East Central 
Africa. 

Income : ;^ 455 ^- 

Fields : East and East Central Africa. 

Coral League of the Universities’ Mission to Central Africa (1890). 

{Auxiliary to the Universities' Mission to Central Africa.) 

Secretary : Miss C. Herring, 3F Blenheim Mansions, Stafford Street, London, N. W. 
Object: To band together those who can render only very small help. 

Income: £77(1. 

Field : East Central Africa. 

COLUMBIA MISSION (1859). 

{Founded through the efforts chiefly of the Baroness Burdett-Coutts.) 

Secretary: Rev. Owen T. Bulkeley, A.K.C., “Yendon House,” Victoria Road, 
Swindon, Wilts. 

Object: To send clergy to the Diocese of Columbia, and provide churches, parsonages, 
and schools; also to conduct missionary operations among the heathen populations of 
that diocese. 

Income : Besides the fixed stipends of bishop and clergy, there is an endowment fund 
of £6000 to help guarantee stipends, and a home organization, which last year 
raised ;£’S63. 

Fields : Vancouver Island and the adjacent islets. 

SOCIETY OF ST. JOHN THE EVANGELIST (1865). 

Superintendent: Rev. R. L. Page, Mission House, Cowley, St. John, Oxford. 
Object: “To live the dedicated life of poverty, chastity, and obedience, and to do the 
missionary work at home and abroad to which we may be called.” 

Income : No report of income is published. Members of the Society are priests ex¬ 
clusively, and it is a private rather than a public organization. 

Fields ; Members of the Society give retreats and missions in various parts of England, 
in the United States of America, in India, and in South Africa. They work also 
as missionaries to the heathen in India and South Africa. 

MISSIONARY LEAVES ASSOCIATION (1868). 

{Affiliated to the Church Missionary Society in i88j.) 

Secretary: H. G. Malaher, Esq., 20 Compton Terrace, Upper Street, Islington, 
London, N. 


302 






EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


ENGLAND. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

Object: Assisting the native clergy and missionaries in Africa and the East, and in 
other mission fields occupied by the Church Missionary Society, by grants and 
gifts of articles not usually furnished by the Church Missionary Society. 

Income : In 1897 money to the amount of ;^838o and goods valued at ,^2848 were 
forwarded to the missions. These contributions are not included in the accounts of 
the Church Missionary Society. 

Fields: Africa, Egypt, Palestine, Persia, India, Ceylon, Mauritius, China, Japan, and 
Canada. 


ASSOCIATION IN AID OF THE BISHOP OF CAPE TOWN (1868). 

(^Designated as a “ Special Mission ” of the Church of England.) 

Honorary Secretaries: F. M. T. Jones-Balme, Esq., High Close, Ambleside, and 
F. B. Jackson, Esq., South View, Crowborough, Sussex. 

Object: To maintain the work of the diocese, to give grants to new churches, schools, 
mission rooms, salaries of catechists, endowment of clergy, and to render aid in 
other ways. 

Income: £1655. 

Field: Diocese of Cape Town, Africa. 


Women’s Branch of the Association in Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town (1895). 

(^Auxiliary to the Association in Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town.) 

Honorary Secretaries: Mrs. W. O. B. Allen, 83 St. George’s Road, London, 
S. W., and Miss Gordon, 53 Elm Park Gardens, London, S. W. 

Object: To cooperate with the Association in Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town. 
Income : ;^2O0. 

Field: Diocese of Cape Town, Africa. 


ASSOCIATION IN AID OF THE MISSION TO ZULULAND (1870). 

( Cooperates with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and is largely supported by 
the “Net Collections.''' It was formerly called the “Mackenzie Memorial Mission.") 

Honorary Organizing Secretary: Miss Mary G. Carter, 47 Westbourne Park Road, 
London, W. 

Object: To aid Church of England missions in Zululand, South Africa. 

Income: 

Field: Zululand, South Africa. 

SPANISH AND PORTUGUESE CHURCH AID SOCIETY (1870). 

(There is also an Irish Branch.) 

Secretary: Rev. Thomas J. Pulvertaft, M.A., Church House, Westminster, London, 

S. W. 

Object: To aid the Reformed Episcopal Churches in Spain and Portugal in their 
work of evangelization. 

Income: ;^5904. This amount includes ;^Sio contributed by the Irish Branch of the 
Society, and a balance of ^^2438 brought forward from the previous year. 

Fields : Spain and Portugal. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

NORTH CHINA MISSION (1874). 

(Assisted by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, which began the Mission in 
i8j 4, but the Diocese of North China was not formed until 1880.) 

General Secretary : Rev. Mackwood Stevens, Addington Rectory, Winslow, Bucks. 
Object: The conversion of the Chinese, and providing church services for English 
residents in North China. 

Income: ;^S969. Of this amount ;^’ii34 is from the Society for the Propagation of 
the Gospel, ;^I545 from English and other sources outside of China, and ;^2458 from 
local sources in China. A balance of ffiTpi is included. 

Fields : Shantung and Chihli Provinces, North China. 

CAMBRIDGE MISSION TO DELHI (1877). 

(In close connection with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. The work of the 
Delhi Medical Mission to Women and Children is also included under this caption.) 
Secretary: G. M. Edwards, Esq., Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge. 

Object: To maintain twelve Cambridge missionaries in India for educational and evan¬ 
gelistic work. 

Income : £<)Q0 (not including grant from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel). 
Fields: Delhi and the South Punjab, India. 

OXFORD MISSION TO CALCUTTA (1880). 

General Secretary: Miss Edith Argles, The Deanery, Peterborough. 

Object: The extension of God’s Kingdom and the building up of His Church in India. 
Income : ;^57i8. This includes a balance of ^^2224 brought forward from the previous 
year. 

Field: Bengal, India. 

Ladies’ Association of-the Oxford Mission to Calcutta (1887). 

(Auxiliary to the Oxford Mission to Calcutta.) 

Secretary : Miss Donne, 4 Wamborough Road, Oxford. 

Object: To aid the Oxford Mission to Calcutta. 

Income : ;^i8o. 

Field: Bengal, India. 

(Note. —The above data represent the work of the Oxford Branch of the Ladies’ Association, of 
which Miss Donne is Secretary. There are also Branch Associations in London and elsewhere.) 

CHURCH OF ENGLAND ZENANA MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1880). 

(Independent, though working in cooperation with the Church Missionary Society.) 
Clerical Secretary: Rev. George Tonge, M.A. 

Lay Secretary: R. G. Macdonald, Esq. 

Central Association Secretary: Miss Mulvany,6 Park Villas, Charlton Road, Black- 
heath, S. E. 

Office Address: Lonsdale Chambers, 27 Chancery Lane, London, W. C. 

Object: To make known the Gospel of Christ to the women of India and of other heathen 
and Mohammedan countries, in accordance with the Protestant and evangelical teach¬ 
ing of the Articles and Formularies of the Church of England. 

Income: ^,^64,623. Of this amount £ 21,129 is a special fund to cover deficit. The 
ordinary income is £42,ii&4. 

Fields: Bengal, Punjab, and Sindh, Central Provinces, South India, Ceylon, and 
Fuhkien Province, China. 


303 




EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


ENGLAND 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

Daybreak Workers’ Union (1888). 

{^Affiliated with the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society.) 

Honorary Central Secretary; Mrs. M. S. Hewlett, Bothorpe, Guildford Road, 
Woking, Surrey. 

Object: To assist the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society to carry the 
Gospel to the women of India and China. 

Income : This amount does not include a balance of ;^I36 brought forward 

from previous receipts. 

Fields : India and China. 

ASSOCIATION FOR THE FURTHERANCE OF CHRISTIANITY IN EGYPT 
(1883). 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. R. Milburn Blakiston, M.A., F.S.A., F.R.G.S., 7 Dean’s 
Yard, Westminster Abbey, London, S. W. 

Object: “ The purpose of this Association shall be to further the cause of Christianity in 
Egypt by assisting, in the first instance, the Coptic Church in the attainment of a 
higher spiritual life, especially through a better system of education for its members, 
more particularly those designed for Holy Orders.” 

Income : ;^25o. 

Field: Egypt. 

ARCHBISHOP’S MISSION TO THE ASSYRIAN CHRISTIANS (1884). 

(Thefirst missionaries were sent out in 1886.) 

Secretary: Rev. A. H. Lang, Church House, Dean’s Yard, Westminster Abbey, 
London, S. W. 

Object: “The work of the Mission is in the first place to train up a body of literate 
clergy; secondly, to instruct the youth generally in both religious and secular know¬ 
ledge ; and, thirdly, to print the very early liturgies and service-books, to whicli the 
Assyrians are much attached, which have never been published in the original, and of 
which the very primitive character is shown by their freedom from doubtful doctrine. 
The Mission in no way seeks to anglicanize the Assyrians on the one hand; nor, on 
the other, to condone the heresy which separated them from the rest of Christendom 
or to minimize its importance.” 

Income : ^^3200. 

Fields: Turkish Kurdistan and a portion of Persia. 

Association in Aid of the Archbishop’s Mission (1889). 

(Auxiliary to the Archbishop's Mission to the Assyrian Christians.) 

Honorary Secretary and Treasurer: Miss Hutchinson, Duppas Hill, Croydon. 
Object: To awaken local interest, to supply information, to unite friends in prayer, 
and to form centres of support in aid of the Mission. 

Income: ;^i32i. 

Fields: Assisting the Archbishop’s Mission to the Assyrian Christians in its work. 
ST. PAUL’S GUILD ( 1888 ). 

( This Guild, which noau numbers over five thousand members, has made itself responsible 
for two missions in the Diocese of South Tokyo, Japan, namely, the University Mission 
of St. Andrew\and the Mission of St. Hilda.) 

Honorary General Secretary: Miss M. Bickersteth, The Palace, Exeter. 

Object: “To offer intercession that God may call clergy and others to His work in 
Japan, and to enable them to carry it on to His glory; to collect alms for the Univer- 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

sity Mission of St. Andrew and the Mission of St. Hilda at Tokyo, the capital of 
Japan.” 

Income: ffi.‘j2i. 

Field: Japan. 

JERUSALEM AND THE EAST MISSION (1888). 

Secretary: Rev. W. Sadler, Dembleby Rectory, Folkingham. 

Object: Missions to the Jews in Bible Lands, not excluding Moslems, and the further¬ 
ance of such work by the provision of Church privileges to English-speaking people 
in those lands. 

Income: ^^8022. 

Fields: Palestine, Syria, Cyprus, and Egypt. 

CHINESE BIBLE-WOMAN’S MISSION (1889). 

(In cooperation with the Church Missionary Society.) 

Organizer and Treasurer: Mrs. Elborough Woodcock,3 Buckingham Gate, London, 
S. W. 

Object: The evangelization of the women and girls of China by means of native 
Christian Bible-women. 

Income: Not stated. 

Field : China. 

SOCIETY OF THE SACRED MISSION (1891). 

Director: Rev. Herbert Kelly, House of the Sacred Mission, Mildenhall, Suffolk. 
Object: Training young men for the missionary and religious life. 

Income : ;^iooo. 

Fields: Korea and Zanzibar. 

BROTHERHOOD OF ST. ANDREW (1896). 

(In connection with the Church of England.) 

Secretary: Mr. F. S. Hughes, Oxford House, Bethnal Green, London, E. 

Object: The spread of Christ’s Kingdom among young men. 

Income: Not given. 

Fields : England and South Africa. 

CONGREGATIONAL: 

COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1836). 

(Incorporated in i8<p‘/.) 

Se^r^ary: Rev. D. Burford Hooke, 22 Memorial Hall, Farringdon Street, London, 

Object: To promote evangelical religion among the settlers and native converts in the 
colonies and dependencies of Great Britain, and in other parts of the world. 

Income: ^^5369. 

Fields : South Africa, Canada. Newfoundland, Australasia, and Jamaica. 


304 






EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


ENGLAND. 


FRIENDS: 

FRIENDS’ FOREIGN MISSION ASSOCIATION (1866). 

Secretary: Dr. Wm. Wilson, 15 Devonshire Street, Bishopsgate Without, London,E. C. 
Object: “ To aid the spread of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ and mission work 
abroad, chiefly by assisting such members of the Society of Friends, or those in pro- 
fession with them, as are believed to be called of the Lord to this service.” 

Income: ^20,128. In addition to this sum ^^1493 was contributed and spent on the 
foreign fields. 

Fields : India, Ceylon, Madagascar, China, and Syria. 

Missionary Helpers’ Union (1883). 

{Auxiliary to the Friends' Foreign Mission Association.) 

Honorary Secretary: Mrs. T. P. Newman, Hazelhurst, Haslemere, Surrey. 

Object: Helping and encouraging foreign missionaries. 

Income: ^800. 

Fields: India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Syria, Madagascar, Pemba, Natal, and Armenia. 

Friends’ Syrian Mission (1869). 

{This Mission was amalgamated with the Friends' Foreign Mission Association, 
January i, i8<p8.) 

METHODIST : 

WESLEYAN METHODIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1813). 

Secretaries: Rev. Frederic W. Macdonald, Rev. William Perkins, Rev. Marshall 
Hartley, and Rev. William H. Findlay, M.A., Wesleyan Mission House, 17 Bisbops- 
gate Street, London, E. C. 

Object: The evangelization of the world. 

Income: ;^i3o,533. In addition a sum of ;^90,I55 is named as received and ex¬ 
pended in foreign mission fields. 

Fields: India, Ceylon, China, Burma, South and West Africa, Honduras, the Bahamas, 
and Continental Europe. 

Women’s Auxiliary of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society (1858). 

Foreign Secretary: Mrs. Wiseman, 2 Behtha Villas, Barnsbury, London, N. 

Home Secretary: Miss A. M. Hellier, ii Milner Square, Islington, London, N. 
Object: To evangelize women and children in heathen lands, especially those that 
can only be reached by women. 

Income: ;^i3,38s. 

Fields: India, Ceylon, China, Africa, Italy, and Spain. 

Central China Wesleyan Lay Mission (1885). 

( This Mission since i8gg has been transferred to the direct government of the Wesleyan 
Methodist Missionary Society.) 

BIBLE CHRISTIAN HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1821). 

( This Society was instituted in 1821, but the work in China was not commenced until 

1883.) 

Foreign Secretary: Rev. I. B. Vanstone, 44 Brandram Road, Lee, Lewisham, 
London, S. E. 

Object: The propagation of the Gospel among the heathen. 

Income : ;^6i90. Of this amount ^^1565 was disbursed for the China Mission. 

Fields: China, South Australia, Victoria, and England. 


METHODIST: 

Women’s League of the Bible Christian Missionary Society (1892). 
{Auxiliary to the Bible Christian Home and Foreign Missionary Society.) 
Secretary : Mrs. Hopper, 50 King Gardens, Plymouth. 

Object: To raise money for mission work in China. 

Income: ;^583. 

Field: China. 

PRIMITIVE METHODIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1842). 

{It was organized as a Home and Colonial Society in 1842, and added a foreign depart¬ 
ment in i8yo.) 

General Secretary: Rev. R. W. Burnett, 71 Freegrove Road, Holloway, London, N. 
Object: Home, colonial, and foreign missionary work. 

Income : £40,^00. Of this amount the sum of 30,000 is for home and colonial mis¬ 
sions, and £ 10,500 for foreign missions. Of the latter sum about ;^2545 was con¬ 
tributed on the foreign fields. 

Fields: United Kingdom, Australia, New Zealand, and West, South, and Central 
Africa. 

London Primitive Methodist Women’s Foreign Missionary Society (1897). 

{Auxiliary to the Primitive Methodist Missionary Society.) 

Secretary: Miss Johnston, “ Ivy Dene,” Silver Street, Upper Edmonton, London, N. 
Object: To awaken increased interest among women in missionary work. 

Income: ;^6o. 

Field: Africa. 

UNITED METHODIST FREE CHURCHES, HOME AND FOREIGN MIS¬ 
SIONS (1857). 

Secretary : Rev. Henry T. Chapman, “ Glenholme,” Harehills Lane, Leeds. 

Object: Evangelistic, educational, and medical missionary work. 

Income : /'l6,o65. Includes funds received for both home and foreign missions. 
Fields : China, East .\frica. West Africa, Central America, Jamaica, and Australia 
(Colonial). 

Ladies’ Auxiliaries of the United Methodist Free Churches. 

{A number of Ladies' Auxiliaries have been in existence for some time, and a move¬ 
ment is now progressing to unite them in one central organization.) 

METHODIST NEW CONNEXION MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1859). 
Secretary of Foreign Missionary Committee: Rev. George Packer, 3 St.John’s 
Terrace, Belle Vue Road, Leeds. 

Secretary of Home Missionary Committee: Rev. J. Ogden, Ashton-under-Lyne. 
Object: Missionary work in China and Ireland. 

Income: ;^II4I3. Of this amount ;^9Soo is for foreign missions, but includes a 
balance brought forward from the previous year of 2^^3920. For home missions 
£1913 was contributed. 

Fields : North China and Ireland. 

(Note. — A Women’s Aiudliary is about to be organized.) 


30s 





EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


ENGLAND. 


MORAVIAN: 


BRETHREN’S SOCIETY FOR THE FURTHERANCE OF THE GOSPEL 
AMONG THE HEATHEN (1741). 


{Auxiliary to the Moravian Missionary Society of Germany.) 

Secretary: Rev. C. J. Klesel, 32 Fetter Lane, London, E. C. 

maintenance of the Labrador Mission; hospitality to 
Moravian missionaries while in London; and issue of “Periodical Accounts.’’ ^ 
Income : ^^6818. 


Field: Labrador. 


LONDON ASSOCIATION IN AID OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS (1817). 

{Auxiliary to the Moravian Missionaty Society of Germany.) 

Secretary: Rev. W. Wetton Cox, 7 New Court, Lincoln’s Inn, London, E. C. 

Object: The spread of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 

■ ■^* 3 > 770 ' 1(^303 represents balance from previous year, and 

A 12,377 was forwarded to the Moravian treasury in Herrnhut, Germany. 

Fields : Assisting the Moravian Missionary Society of Germany in its work. 


PRESBYTERIAN: 

FOREIGN MISSIONS COMMITTEE OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 
OF ENGLAND (1847). 

Convener: Rev. Alexander Connell, M.A., B.D. 

Secretary: Rev. William D.ale, 7 East India Avenue, London, E. C. 

Object: Evangelistic, medical, and educational work for missions. 

Income : ^4,800. This amount includes the income of the Women’s Missionary Asso¬ 
ciation. 1 he Jewish Missions Committee received, in addition to the above, ^1219. 
Fields: China, Formosa, Singapore, India, and Jewish Missions in Aleppo, Syria. 


PRESBYTERIAN: 

Women’s Missionary Association of the Presbyterian Church of England 
(1878). ( Cooperating with the Foreign Missions Committee.) 

Secretary: Mrs. G. D. Matthews, 25 Christchurch Ave., Brondesbury, London, N. W. 
Object: The evangelization of women and girls; also educational and medical work. 
Income: ;^6i89. 

Fields: South China, Japan, and India. 

Students’ Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church of England (1878). 

{Auxiliary to the Foreign Missions Committee.) 

Secretary: J. A. Wilkinson, M.A., Market Place, Morpeth, Northumberland. 
Object: To aid the Foreign Missions Committee by supporting special objects. 
Income: ;^392. 

Fields : Various, according to choice of object. 

UNITARIAN: 

BRITISH AND FOREIGN UNITARIAN ASSOCIATION (1825). 

{The British and Foreign Unitarian Association was formed in iSsg, but the India 
Mission was not opened until iS(p6.) 

Secretary: Rev. W. Copeland Bowie, Essex Hall, Essex Street, Strand, London, W. C. 
Object: Promotion of Unitarian Christianity at home and abroad: the support of its 
worship, the diffusion of biblical, theological, and literary knowledge on topics con¬ 
nected with it, and the maintenance of the civil rights and interests of its professors. 

Income: ;f4859. No statement of receipts and disbursements for India Mission 
received. 

Fields; India; also home missions. 


II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 


LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1795). 

Foreign Secretaries: Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson and Rev. George Cousins. 

Home Secretary: Rev. Arthur N. Johnson, M..A. 

Office Address : 14 Blomfield Street, London, E. C. 

Object: “To spread the knowledge of Christ among heathen and other unenlightened 
nations. 

Income: 150,169. Of this amount ;Ci22,858 was received from home sources, 

426,072 was contributed on the foreign mission fields, and 41239 was received spe¬ 
cially for the Centenary Fund. a. -.7 ^ 

^Tndies Madagascar, Africa, South Seas, New Guinea, and the West 

Ladies’ Committee of the London Missionary Society (1875). 

{^Auxiliary to the I^ondon Missionary Society.) 

forwarded, in the autumn of 1900, the following statement: “We 
hands withouTdrsLmSr Committee apart from our Directorate, andVll funds come into our Treasurer’s 
LadiK^Cn^m:?,^^ “O “Pirate organization to raise money for women’s work.” The 

LhenToT ‘ organized m 1875, and rendered valuable service as a distinct committee until 

^ where they now participate in 

the management and serve on spectal subcommittees m matters which concern woman’s v/oik.) ^ 


Watchers’ Band (1892). 

{The Prayer Union of the London Missionary Society, consisting of 8i8 Branches.) 
Secretary: Miss Jessie M. Balgarnie, 14 Blomfield Street, London, E. C. 

Object: To quicken and increase prayer on behalf of the London Missionary Society. 
Income: ff>Ti. 

Fields : Australasia, North and South India, China, South Africa, and Madagascar. 

RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY (1799). 

{Incorporated in l8gg.) 

Secretaries: Rev Prebendary L. B. White, D.D., Rev. Richard Lovett, M.A., and 
James Bowden, Esq., 56 Paternoster Row, London, E. C. 

Object: The publication of evangelical religious tracts and books at home and abroad. 
Income : 4131,509. The amount which represents the annual income (largely from 
gifts) received for both home and foreign missions exclusively 
IS 427,876. The remainder represents income derived from trade and investments 
as the Society is an extensive publishing agency. The sum of 7:28,924 was disbursed 
in missionary grants at home and abroad during the year ending March 31, 1900 

Europe, Asia, Africa, Madapscar British North America, Greenland, Central 
and South America, West Indies, Australasia, and Polynesia, 


306 














EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


ENGLAND. 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY (1804). 

Secretaries: Rev. John Sharp, M.A., and Rev. J. H. Ritson, M.A., 146 Queen Vic¬ 
toria Street, London, E. C. 

Object; The translation and circulation of the Scriptures, without note or comment, in 
as many languages as possible. 

Income: ^212,111. Of this amount ^^84,615 represents the trade receipts from sales 
of Bibles, Testaments, etc., at home and abroad. The remainder is from home 
sources represented by contributions, legacies, collections, and gifts of auxiliaries, and 
from the income of trust funds. 

Fields; France, Belgium, German Empire, Switzerland, Austria-Hungary, Italy, Spain, 
Portugal, Russia (in Europe and Asia), Turkey, Greece, Egypt and Africa generally, 
Persia, India, Malaysia, China, Japan, Korea, Polynesia, Central and South America, 
British North America, West Indies, Australia, and New Zealand. 


MONTHLY TRACT SOCIETY (1837). 

(^Amalgamated with the Stirling Tract Enterprise in iSgg. See Scottish Section.) 


FOREIGN AID SOCIETY FOR THE DIFFUSION OF THE GOSPEL ON 
THE CONTINENT (1840). 

Honorary Secretary : Rev. James Gosset-Tanner, M.A.,9 .\berdeen Place, St. John’s 
Wood, London, N. W. 

Object: To collect funds in aid of the evangelical societies of France and Geneva, and 
such other institutions as may be formed on similar principles within the limits of the 
French Protestant Churches, and generally to promote the religious principles of the 
Reformation beyond those limits on the Continent and islands of Europe. 

Income: £(>()z. 

Fields : Assists eight evangelical French societies. 

EVANGELICAL CONTINENTAL SOCIETY (1845). 

Secretary: Rev. George H. Giddins, 13 Memorial Hall, Farringdon Street, Lon¬ 
don, E. C. 

Object: To assist and encourage evangelical societies on the Continent in their 
endeavors to propagate the Gospel, and by other means to promote the same im¬ 
portant end. 

Income: ;^240i. 

Fields: France, Belgium, Italy, Spain, and Bohemia. 

EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE (1846). 

General Secretary: Edward Percy Field, Esq., Alliance House, 7 Adam Street, 
Strand, London, W. C. 

Object: “To manifest the essential union that exists among all believers in Christ our 
Lord; to counteract Romanism, ritualism, infidelity, and the desecration of the Lord’s 
Day; to help on all evangelistic and Christian work, and to relieve all distressed 
Christians, especially those who are persecuted for Christ’s sake.’’ 

Income: ^2645, including a balance of ;^i26. The Evangelical Alliance also reports a 
Special ^nd for Persecuted Christians, amounting, March 31, 1899, to £1^06, and an 
Armenian Christians’ Relief Fund of ;^658. 

Fields: All Europe, China, Japan, Africa, India, Australia, various centres in North 
and South America, West Indies, and wherever the services of the Alliance are 
needed. 


ZENANA, BIBLE, AND MEDICAL MISSION, OR INDIAN FEMALE 
NORMAL SCHOOL AND INSTRUCTION SOCIETY (1852). 

(^Independent, but cooperates with the Church Missionary Society and other Protestant 
missions in India.) 

Secretaries: Rev. A. R. Cavalier and Mrs. Firth, 2 Adelphi Terrace, Strand, L'lndon, 

W. C. 

Object: To make known the Gospel of Christ to the women of India. 

Income: ^22,362. Of this amount ;^i8,5oo was the income from home sources, and 
;^3862 was received on the foreign field. 

Field: India. 

(Note. — The Zen.Tna, Bible, and Medical Mis-sion is aided by Auxiliary Committees in Edinburgh and Glas¬ 
gow, Scotland, by numerous Associations in England and Ireland, and by a Loving Service League, 
Band, and Union, of which Miss Ballard, a Adelphi Terrace, London, W. C., is the General Secretary.) 


PURE LITERATURE SOCIETY (1854). LD. 

Secretary: Mr. Richard Turner, ii Buckingham Street, Adelphi, Strand, London, 
W. C. 

Object: To promote the circulation of pure and wholesome literature, both in the form 
of books and periodicals, and by the maintenance of libraries. 

Income: £},n2. 

Fields: The United Kingdom and Colonies, North and West Africa, China, Japan, 
India, Syria, Turkey, the West Indies, and portions of the European Continent. 


BIBLE LANDS MISSIONS’ AID SOCIETY (1854). 

(Formerly called the “ Turkish Missions' Aid Society.") 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. W. A. Essery, 7 Adam Street, Strand, London, W. C. 

Object: To aid missions by money grants in Turkey and other Bible lands. 

Income: £22’]0. 

Fields: Greece, Macedonia, Asia Minor, Persia, Arabia, Egypt, Palestine, and Syria. 

MILDMAY INSTITUTIONS AND MISSIONS (1856). 

Secretary: Mr. P. S. Badenoch, The Conference Hall, Mildmay Park, London, N. 

Object: Evangelistic and benevolent work at home and abroad, chiefly by deaconesses. 

Income: ^22,747. Of this amount ^^21,903 was received for home missions, and 

^844 for foreign work. 

Fields : England, Ireland, Palestine, Malta, and Jamaica. 

Mildmay Association of Women Workers (1868). 

(Auxiliaty to the Mildmay Institutions and Missions.) 

Honorary Secretary: Miss Anna B. Dreaper, Deaconess House, Mildmay Park, 
London, N. 

Object: To unite, by a link of sympathy and fellowship, women engaged in active 
Christian work in many lands. Those who become members undertake to unite in 
prayer, to join in the study of the Ploly Scriptures, and to render to one another any 
help that may lie in their power. 

Income: An annual subscription of five shillings is asked of each member, which is 
required to defray the expenses of printing, postage, etc. 

Fields: Assisting in the work of the Mildmay Institutions and Missions. 


307 




EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


ENGLAND. 


CHINA INLAND MISSION ( 1865 ). 



Object: The evangelization of China. 
Income: ;^53,i97. 

Field: China. 


SALVATION ARMY ( 1865 ). 

Director : Rev. William Booth, International Headquarters, loi Queen Victoria Street 
London, E. C. * -c , 

Object: The salvation of the world. 

Income: £22a,^()i. Of this total income, for home and foreign work, about /26 847 
represents the sum devoted to the foreign mission department. 

Fields : The United Kingdom, Australasia, India, China, Japan, Turkey, South Africa. 
South America, and the West Indies. 

SPEZIA MISSION FOR ITALY AND THE LEVANT ( 1866 ). 

Director: Rev. Edward Clarke, Casa Alberto, Spezia, Italy. 

Co-Director: Rev. H. H. Pullen, Casa Alberto, Spezia, Italy. 

Honorary General Secretary: A. B. Reuss, Esq., The Cottage, Ditton Hill, Surrey 
England. ’ /> 

Oy ect: “ To carry the Gospel to those parts of Italy and the Levant to which we shall 
be distinctly called by God’s providence.” 

Income: Z238S. Of this amount is reported in the balance-sheet as “defi- 

additional sum of ^778 is acknowledged specially for the Victoria 
Adelaide Orphanage, Spezia, with, however, of this entered as “deficiency.” 
Fields : Italy and the Levant. 

CHILDREN’S SPECIAL SERVICE MISSION ( 1868 ). 

Secretary: Mr. Henry Hankinson, 13a Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row, Lon- 
don, E. C. 

Object: Evangelistic missions and services for children and young people; the distribu¬ 
tion, in all languages, of Christian literature suitable for children; and the promotion 
through the Scripture Union, of Bible reading among them. ' 

Income : ;^ 5243 ' Of this amount ^4086 was contributed to the General Fund and 
£1157 to the Foreign Fund. 

Fields: The United Kingdom, Europe, Australasia, India, Syria, Palestine, Siam, 
Burma, China, and Japan. 

Children’s Scripture Union ( 1879 ). 

{Auxiliary to the Children's Special Service Mission.) 

Secretary: Mr. Henry Hankinson, 13a Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row, Lon¬ 
don, E. C. 

Object: To promote Scripture reading among children. 

Income: £3266. 

Fields: Europe, Asia, and Africa. 

CHAMBERI EVANGELICAL MISSION ( 1874 ). 

Founder and Director: Mr. Charles E. Faithfull, Paseo de Areneros, Madrid, Spain. 
Object: Evangelization and educational work in Spain. 

Income: ;^400. 

Field: Madrid, Spain. , 


30S 


FOREIGN EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY ( 1873 ). 
Honorary Secretary: Rev. Horace Noel, Woking, Surrey. 
Object: Extension of the Gospel on the Continent of Europe. 
Income : ;^S02. Additional income from legacies, ;i(^458. 
Field : The European Continent. 


ENGLISH AUXILIARY OF THE McALL MISSION ( 1880 ). 

( The Mission itself was founded in Paris by the late Rev. R. IV. McAll, D.D., in 1872.) 

Chater, Esq., 35 Bassett Road, North Kensington, 


Object: To aid the Mc.Ml Mission in France. 

Income: /4722, representing the contributions of England, Ireland, and Wales. 

addition, the Scottish Auxiliary contributed ^1679. 

Field: France. 


In 


.k ‘“Vr "‘T lucAii mission in Scotland, 

these, as well as the English Auxiliary, are aided by Ladies’ Committees.) 






ENGLISH COUNCIL OF THE BETHEL SANTHAL MISSION ( 1875 ). 

Honorary Secretary of the English Council: Miss M. C. Gurney, “Granville 
Lodge, Granville Road, Eastbourne. 

Object: Evangelistic and medical missions in India. 

Income: This represents the English contribution to the Mission. (See Bethel 

Santhal Mission, in the Indian Section of this Directory.) 

Field: Beng.al, India. 


PiGUtKAS tVANGELISTIC MISSION ( 1877 ). 

Director: Rev. Luis Lopez Rodriguez. 

Honorary Secretary : Madame Lopez Rodriguez, Figueras, Province of Gerona, Spain. 
Honorary Treasurer: General Battersby, Lyncroft, Weybridge, England. 

Object: Evangelization of the Province of Gerona and other parts of Spain by means 
of Gospel luerature, education, medical work, and preaching services. 

Income : £2127. This income is received from Great Britain. 

Field: The entire Province of Gerona, Northeast Spain. 


YOUNG MEN’S FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETY ( 1877 ). 

{/n connection with the Birmingham Young Men's Christian Association.) 

^ mirham^"^ Treasurer: Mr. Edwin A. Page, Y. M. C. A., Needless Alley, Bir- 








wiivciiiijg Liic iieainen. 


Income: ^90 This is contributed to the Ikwezi Lamaci Mission in Natal fSee 

African Section of this Directory.) -v-n m ivaiai. ^see 

Field : Ikwezi Lamaci, Harding, Alfred County, Natal, South Africa. 

^ contributing in addition £37 to the same 


.a 

in England, but not included in the tvork of the 
^Mislfon.^)'''‘^'' Association. It zvas formerly called the “ Rock FounLin 


Honorary Secretary: Mrs. Samuel Fothergill, Ashcroft Villas, Darlington. 
Object: The genuine conversion of the heathen to Christianity. 

Income : ^497. 

Field : Natal, South Africa, 














EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


ENGLAND, 


NORTH AFRICA MISSION (1881). 

( This Mission was originally called the “ Kabyle Mission,” but in lS8j it was reorganized 
and called the North Africa Alission.) 

Honorary Secretary: Mr. Edward H. Glenny, 19 and 21 Linton Road, Barking, 
London, N. E. 

Object: The evangelization of the Mohammedans, Jews, and Europeans of North 
Africa. 

Income : ^10,068. This includes a balance of ;irio4i. 

Fields : Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, and the Sahara. 

Workers’ Union for North Africa (1893). 

(Affiliated to and cooperating with the North Africa Mission.) 

Secretary: Mrs. J. H. Bridgford, i Calverley Mount, Tunbridge Wells. 

Object: To provide clothing for the missionaries and their families. 

Income : £,z(s. This sum represents but a small part of the income, as it does not 
include garments and material forwarded. 

Field: North Africa. 


HELPING HANDS MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION (1884). 

(Assists the Zenana, Bible, and Medical Alission, the Church of England Zenana Alis¬ 
sion, the Cambridge Alission to Delhi, and the Alission to Lepers.) 

Secretary : Mrs. Beynon, 25 Ashburn Place, London, S. W. 

Object: To assist the missionary societies already working among the women of 
India by raising the money required to supply the smaller needs incidental to mis¬ 
sionary and medical work, and to give to young people definite objects of interest in 
this mission field. 

Income : ;^38o. 

Field: India. 

SOUTH ARCOT HIGHWAYS AND HEDGES MISSION (1885). 

(Aiiss F. AI. Reade's zvork began in iSyp, and resulted in the formation of the Highways 
and Hedges Alission in i88p .) 

Honorary Secretary: Miss C. M. S. Lowe, 8 Childebert Road, Upper Tooting, 
London, S. W. 

Managing Trustee : Miss F. M. Reade, Thiruvithi, via Panruti, South Arcot, South 
India. 

Object: To take the simple Gospel to the Hindus and Mohammedans — men, women, 
and children. 

Income : ;^486 (rupees 7295, reckoning the value of the rupee at ir. egi.). Of this 
amount ;^398 was received from England. 

Field: South Arcot, South India. 

BRETON EVANGELICAL MISSION (1885). 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. E. W. Bullinger, D.D., 25 New Oxford Street, London, 

W. C. 

Object: To support and extend the labors of a purely native church and mission, con¬ 
sisting of pastor, evangelists, colporteur, schools, and halls. 

Income: ;^ioio. This includes a balance of ^^352. 

Field : The whole of Brittany. 


MISSIONARY PENCE ASSOCIATION AND INFORMATION BUREAU 

(1888). 

Honorary Secretary: Mr. William Roger Jones, Rooms 21-22 Exeter Hall, Strand, 
London, W. C. 

Object: Encouraging systematic giving to the cause of missions, and supplying pas¬ 
sages and outfits to candidates and missionaries needing assistance, of whom two hun¬ 
dred and sixteen were aided in 1898-99. 

Income: £2200. Of this amount ;^I300 was used for the support of missionaries 
connected with other societies. 

Field: The World. 

SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION (1889). 

(Formerly called the “ Cape General Alission f but organized as the South Africa General 
Alission in i8gp) 

President: Rev. Andrew Murray, Wellington, Cape Colony, South Africa. 

Secretary: Arthur Mercer, Esq., 17 Homefield Road, Wimbledon, London, S. W. 

Object: To evangelize the heathen, to rouse the Christian Church to a holier life, and 
to aid existing evangelical missions and churches. 

Income: ;^I5,242. Balances, amounting to 210, are carried forward from the pre¬ 
vious year and included. 

Fields : South and Central Africa. 

CONGO BALOLO MISSION (1889). 

(United with the Regions Beyond Alissionary Union in i8gg.) 

KURKU AND CENTRAL INDIAN HILL MISSION (1890). 

(Afission begun in i8go, but organized in i8g2.) 

Honorary Secretary of the English Council: F". W. Howard Piper, LL.B., loa 
Drayton Park, Highbury, London, N. 

Object: Evangelization of the Kurkus and other Indian Hill Tribes, as well as of the 
Hindus and Mohammedans living in the Central Provinces of India. 

Income : ^^2557. About one fourth of this sum was contributed in India. 

Fields: Portions of Berar, and the Betul, Hoshangabad, and Nimar Districts, in the 
Central Provinces of India. 

TIBETAN PIONEER MISSION (1893). 

Director: Miss Annie R. Taylor, Yatong, Tibet, via Darjeeling, India. 

Referee in England: R. C. Morgan, Esq., editor of The Christian, 12 Paternoster 
Buildings, London, E. C. 

Object: To evangelize Tibet. 

Income : ;^93. There is also a balance brought forward from 1898 of ^^279. 

Fields : The country of Tibet, as far as entrance can be obtained into it. Work is now 
commenced among the tribes dwelling on the borders of that land. 

SOUTH AMERICAN EVANGELICAL MISSION (1895). 

(The South American Evangelical Alission of Toronto, Canada, has united (/goo) with 
the Regions Beyond Alissionary Union of London. The English Branch of the Alis¬ 
sion, hozuever, continues its independent existence.) 

Director and Secretary: Mr. Bryce W. Ranken,23 Overton Street, Edgehill,Liverpool. 

Object: To take part in the evangelization of South America through workers ordained 
or unordained; to deepen the interest of Christians in England in the pressing spirit¬ 
ual needs of South America. 

Income: ;^6i5. This amount was contributed by the Union of British Prayer Circles. 

Fields: Argentina and Brazil, South America. 


309 





EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


ENGLAND. 


Union of British Prayer Circles (1898). 

(^Affiliated to the South American Evangelical Mission.) 

Secretary: Mr. Bryce W. Ranken, Room 31, 58 Mount Pleasant, Liverpool 

°prfy‘er “"ited 

^"ge°ka! M^sL^n. contributed entire to the South American Evan- 

Field; South America. 

GOSPEL MISSION TO MADEIRA (1896). 

Secretary: "j 

Object: I 

Income : f received. 

Field: j 

LOWER ZAMBESI MISSION (1896). 

{Recently united with the South Africa Genera. Mission.) 

LONDON COMMITTEE OF THE BAROTSI MISSION (1898) 

^ .'■« Glasgow, Edinburgh, Perth, and Aberdeen, besides the 

above, working as auxiliaries to the Paris Evangelical Alission.) 

Secretary: Miss C. W. Mackintosh, Harley House, Bow, London, E. 

Object: Prayer and the dissemination of news about the Barotsi Mission. 

Income: ;^3S6. 

Field : Africa— Upper Zambesi, among the Barotsi Tribe. 


PERUVIAN MISSION (1898). 

{United with the Regions Beyond Missionary Union in i8gg.) 

WAREHOUSEMEN AND DRAPERS’ FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 
(1898), 

{Auxiliary to the Congo Balolo Mission and the Church Missionary Society.) 
Honorary Secretary: Mr. J. S. Jarvis, 6 Gore Road, Victoria Park, London, N. E. 


Object: To create and foster a spirit of missionary enterprise among the business men 
of London, and to support those who may dedicate themselves to missionary service 
both in their preliminary training and in the foreign mission field. ’ 

Income: ;^I23. 

Field: Upper Congo (Horseshoe Bend), Africa. 

ARGENTINA MISSION (1899). 

{Begun as an independent mission some years before, but united with the Regions 
Beyond Missionary Union in iSgg.) ° 

REGIONS BEYOND MISSIONARY UNION (1899), 

{This Union was formed by the consolidation of the " East London Institute for Home 
and Foreign Missions,” established in 1872, and the “ Congo Balolo Mission,” estab- 
lished in i88g. The following Missions are all working as auxiliaries to the Regions 
Beyond Missionary Union: the "Peruvian Mission,” founded in 1803 as an inde- 
pendent ivork, which was reorganized in j8g8 and subsequently taken m:er as a branch 
a I “Argentina Mission,” which became affiliated in i8gg; and the 

“ Behar {Bengal) Mission,” which was begun in /goo.) 

Honorary Directors: Rev. H. Grattan Guinness, D.D., and Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A. 

”donT^ Secretary: H. Grattan Guinness, M.D., Harley House, Bow Road, Lon- 

Object: Training of missionaries for heathen lands, and the maintenance of foreign 
missions in undernoted fields. ^ 

Income : ^^23,641. 

^'dency Tncha^^^^"^ Congo, Peru, the Argentine Republic, and Behar, Bengal Presi- 


Kcgions Eseyona Helpers’ Union (1892). 

{Made auxiliary to the Regions Beyond Missionary Union in i8gg.) 

Secretary: Mr. Edward A. Talbot, Harley House, Bow Road, London, E. 
^oromoJhJ'^n^ Christians of all denominations in prayerful and earnest effort to 
genw^dom ^ Scriptural means, the evangelization of the world in this 


Income: 

Fields: Assisting the Rpgions Beyond Missionary Union in its work. 


BEHAR (BENGAL) MISSION (1900). 

{Connected with the Regions Beyond Missionary Union.) 


III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 


DR, BRAY’S ASSOCIATES (1733). 

{Ecclesiastically connected with the Church of England.) 

Secretary: Rev. H. W. Tucker, M.A., 19 Delahay Street, London, S. W. 

Object; The formation, at home and abroad, of theological libraries for the use of clernv- 
t?ve”schoo°s studying for holy orders, and the support from endowments of na- 

Income: £624. 

founded in India, Africa, North America, Australia, New Zea- 


SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION (1803). 

aen.«.., Mr. Ch„l., 

General Secretary: Rev. Carey Bonner. 

Office Address: 55 and 56 Old Bailey, London, E. C. 

^ promote the establishment of Sunday-schools and increase their efficiency 

and to supply stationery,books, and other requisites to Sunday-schools at reduced price!’ 
income : ^14,000. Of this amount ^2000 was received for foreign missions. 

Fields: Great Britain and Ireland, the British colonies, the European Continent, and India. 


310 






















EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


ENGLAND. 


Ladies’ Sunday School Extension Committee (1890). 

{Auxiliary to the Sunday School Union.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Miss Kate Green, 25 Fortune Gate Road, Harlesden, 
London, N. W. 

Object: The extension of various departments of the work of the Sunday School Union. 
Income : Included in the receipts of the Sunday School Union. 

Fields: Same as those of the Sunday School Union, including India. 

LONDON SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIANITY AMONGST THE 
JEWS (1809). 

(Church of England in its ecclesiastical connection. It is the oldest Church society 
•working for Jews at home and abroad.) 

Secretary: Rev. \V. T. Gidney, M.A., 16 Lincoln’s Inn Fields, London, W. C. 
Object: Evangelization of the Jews at home and in foreign lands. 

Income : ;^40,343. Receipts for home and foreign work are not separated, but the dis¬ 
bursements for the foreign fields, including the European Continent (Report of 1899- 
1900), were ;^i8,073. 

Fields: England, the European Continent, Asia, and Africa. 

(Note. — A Ladies’ Union, a Clergy Union, and a Children’s Beehive for Israel are auxiliary to the 
above, but further details are not at hand.) 

BRITISH AND FOREIGN SAILORS’ SOCIETY (1818). 

( The oldest society in the 'world for the benefit of seamen. It is undenominational.) 
Secretary: Rev. Edward W. Matthews, Sailors’ Institute, Shadwell, London, E. 
Object: Social, intellectual, and spiritual elevation of British and foreign seamen. 
Income: ^^23,921. 

Fields: The seaports of the world. 

TRINITARIAN BIBLE SOCIETY (1831). 

(Established for the circulation of uncorrupted versions of the Word of God.) 
Secretary : Harry Curtis Nisbet, Esq., 25 New Oxford Street, London, W. C. 

Object: The free distribution, both at home and abroad, of only the best versions obtain¬ 
able made from the originals, and excluding all versions made from the Latin Vulgate. 
Income : ^^3611. A balance of ffiU) is included. 

Fields : All parts of the world. 

LADY MICO CHARITY (1836). 

(A Board of Trustees carrying out the provisions of the will of Lady Mico.) 
Secretary: Rev. J. W. Gedge, M.A., 35 New Broad Street, London, E. C. 

Object: The maintenance of a training college for colored men at Kingston, Jamaica, 
is at present the only work prosecuted. 

Income: ;^2ioo. The endowment is now ^^70,000. 

Field: West Indies. 

ABORIGINES PROTECTION SOCIETY (1837). 

Secretary: H. R. Fox Bourne, Esq., Broadway Chambers, Westminster, London, S. W. 
Object: To further a humane and Christian policy towards aborifpnal races, to secure 
to them the due observance of justice and the protection of their rights, to promote 
the spread of civilization among them, and to lead them to the peaceful and voluntary 
reception of the Christian religion. 

Income: ;^4S9. 

Field: Africa. 


Manchester Native Races Protection Society (1898). 

(Affiliated with the Aborigines Protection Society.) 

Secretary : The name and address of the Secretary have not been received. 

Object: To disseminate information on the details of native questions by meetings 
and other agencies for arousing public interest in and around Lancashire. 

Income : No returns at hand. 

Field: Africa. 

BRITISH AND FOREIGN ANTI-SLAVERY SOCIETY (1839). 

Secretaries: Mr. Charles H. Allen, F.R.G.S. (Honorary), and Mr. Travers Buxton, 
M.A., 55 New Broad Street, London, E.C. 

Object: The universal extinction of slavery and the slave-trade, and the protection of 
the rights and interests of the enfranchised populations in the British possessions, and 
of all persons captured as slaves. 

Income : A balance of ;^53i is not included. 

Fields : Wherever slavery exists in any part of the world. 

BIBLE TRANSLATION SOCIETY (1840). 

(Working in connection with the Baptist Missionary Society.) 

Secretary: Rev. F. D. W'aldock, 19 Furnival Street, Holborn, London, E. C. 

Object: “To aid in transl.iting, revising, printing, and circulating uncorrupted and 
unobscured versions of the Holy Scriptures.” 

Income: ;^I246. 

Fields : India, Ceylon, and Africa. 

BAPTIST TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY (1841). 

Honorary Secretary: Mr. J. C. Woollacott, Tintern Cottage, New Malden. 

Office Address: l6 Gray’s Inn Road, London, W. C. 

Object: To disseminate, by means of tracts, books, and other publications, the truths 
of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the teaching of the New Testament 
Scriptures respecting Christian baptism. 

Income: £1499. 

Fields: This Society does not sustain any foreign organizations, but makes grants to 
existing agencies in different parts of the world. 

BRITISH SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL AMONG 

THE JEWS (1842). 

(An interdenominational organization.) 

Secretary: Rev. Isaac Levinson, 9 Great James Street, Bedford Row, London, W. C. 

Object: General missionary work through evangelistic, industrial, educational, and 
medical agencies among the Jews at home and abroad. 

Income: £^S 4 ^^ A balance of to is included. 

Fields: England, Scotland, Ireland, Turkey, Russia, Germany, and Austria-Hungary. 

ARMY SCRIPTURE READERS’ AND SOLDIERS’ FRIEND SOCIETY 

(1852). (An interdenominational society.) 

Secretary: Colonel G. Philips, 112 St. Martin’s Lane, London, W. C. 

Object: To spread the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ among soldiers in the British 
army. 

Income: _^6ooo. 

Fields: Among British soldiers at home and abroad, with occasional ministrations to 
native troops. 


3 ” 




EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


ENGLAND. 


MISSIONS TO SEAMEN ( 1856 ). 

{I(s ecclesiastical connection is with the Church of England.') 

Secretaries; Commander W. Dawson, R.N., and Rev. Edward B. Backhouse it 
Buckingham Street, Strand, London, W. C. ’ 

Object: The spiritual welfare of the seafaring classes of all nationalities, ashore and 
afloat, at home and abroad. 

Income: ^^40,444. 

Fields: Work among seamen, fishermen, and bargemen of all nationalities. 
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR INDIA ( 1858 ). 

(^Formerly called the “ Christian Vernacular Education Society for India." Auxiliary 
Committees exist in Edinburgh and Glasgow.) 

General Secretary: Rev. George Patterson, 7 Adam Street, Strand, London, W. C. 

Object: To train native teachers, instruct heathen children, and publish Christian litera¬ 
ture in the languages of India, Ceylon, and Burma. 

Income; ^11,741. Of this amount ^^-2853 is contributed in Great Britain, and the re- 
mainder is received from sales, contributions, and government grants in India. 

Fields ; India, Ceylon, and Burma. 


Women’s Auxiliary Christian Literature Society for India ( 1896 ). 

Honorary Secretary; Mrs. Patterson, 151 Highbury New Park, London, N. 
Object: Tim evangelization of the women of India, and the raising of funds to be used 
for the publication and circulation of Christian literature suitable for zenana missions. 
Income: ;^I05. 

Fields : India, Ceylon, and Burma. 


BRITISH SYRIAN MISSION SCHOOLS AND BIBLE WORK ( 1860 ). 

(Undenominational in character.) 

Miss Willmot and Miss Bryden, 29a High Street, Wimbledon, London, 

Object: The social and religious improvement of Syrian women and girls. 

Income: ;^S398. 

Field: Syria. 

(Note.— A Scottish AuxiUary Committee in Edinburgh aids in the collection of funds.) 

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF ENGLAND’S MISSION TO THE JEWS 
( 1860 ). 

Secretary; Rev. I. T. McGaw, D.D., 7 East India Avenue, London, E. C. 

Object: Mission work among the Jews, chiefly in Syria. 

Income : fi2ig. Of this amount ;^88o was disbursed for the Aleppo Mission. 

Field; Syria. 

SCRIPTURE GIFT MISSION ( 1862 ). 

Secretary: Mr. W. Walters, 15 Strand, London, W. C. 

Object: The free distribution of the Scriptures at home and abroad. 

Income : ;^2823. A balance of ;^I3I is included. 

Fields: England, Germany, France, Italy, Bulgaria, Gibraltar, India, Africa, South 
America, and Mexico. 


CHURCH EXTENSION ASSOCIATION ( 1865 ). 

(Ecclesiastically connected with the Church of England.) 

Secretary: Miss F. Ashdown, 27 Kilburn Park Road, London, N. W. 

Object: To promote Church extension, chiefly through charitable and orphanage work, 
at home and in India. Church aid in the form of grants is given through the Foreign 
Mission Branch. 

Income : ^21,214. Of this amount ;^75S was disbursed in foreign work. 

Fields: England, Canad.i, Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, India, Burma, South 
Africa, East and West Indies, and South America. 


PALESTINE AND LEBANON NURSES’ MISSION ( 1865 ). 

(In connection with the Church of England IVomen’s missionary Association.) 
Honorary Secretaries; Rev. R. Douglas, M.A., and Miss Lloyd. 

Secretary: Mr. Southall, 143 Clapham Road, London, S. W. 

Object: Medical and evangelistic work among the Druses and Maronite Christians in 
Syria and Palestine. 

Income: ^377. 

Fields ; Syria and Palestine. 

ITALIAN EVANGELICAL MILITARY CHURCH ( 1872 ). 

(Founded by the late Rev. Luigi Capellini. It is especially a mission to Italian soldiers.) 
Secretary: Miss Stoddart, 35 Antrim Mansions, England’s Lane, London, N. W. 
Object: The evangelization and instruction of Italian soldiers. 

Income: f6oo. 

Fields: Rome, in particular, with branches in other garrison towns. 


ASSOCIATION FOR THE FREE DISTRIBUTION OF THE SCRIPTURES 
( 1874 ). (Undenominational and independent.) 

Honorary Secretaries: Mrs. A. E. Robertson, Chesils, Christ Church Road, Hamp- 
stead, London, N. W., and Mrs. A. E. Pridham, 6 Cannon Place, Hampstead, Lon- 
don, N. \V. 

Object: To give the Scriptures freely to those who do not possess them. 

Income: ;^I33S. 

Field; The World. 


hUK iHt SUPPRESSION OF THE OPIUM TRADE ( 1874 ). 

Secretaries: Joseph G. Alexander, Esq., LL.B., and Rev. G. A. Wilson, Finsbury 
House, Blomfield Street, London, £. C. 

Object; To suppress the traffic in opium, especially in India and China. 

Income: ;^S90. 

Fields : China, India, and Ceylon. 

h^mo"ny‘^whh associations for the suppression of the opium traffic cooperate, working 

" Union for the Severance of the Connection of the British Empire with the Opium Traffic. 
Honorary Secretary: James L. Maxwell, M.A., M.D., 49 Highbury Park, London, N. 

*' bere,'Lo'nd^>n"^E Committee. Honorary Secretary: Maurice Gregory, 26 Devonshire Cham- 

C^Xn'Roa^ond^ni^N.)^'®""^ Committee. Honorary Secretary: Miss R. B. Braithwaite, 31a 









EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


ENGLAND. 


MILDMAY MISSION TO THE JEWS ( 1876 ). 

Director : Rev. John Wilkinson, 79 Mildmay Road, London, N, 

Object: To preach Christ to the Jews in Great Britain and Ireland, and to reach as 
many Jews as possible, by itinerant work and New Testament distribution, in all the 
lands of their dispersion. 

Income : ^^10,069. The larger portion of this income is spent in Great Britain. 

Fields : Great Britain, Ireland, Russia, North and South Africa, Germany, and itiner¬ 
ant work in Turkey, Egypt, Austria-Hungary, Bulgaria, Servia, and Roumania. 

MEDICAL MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION, LONDON ( 1878 ). 

{^Evangelical, but without ecclesiastical connection.') 

Secretary: James L. Maxwell, M.A., M.D., 49 Highbury Park, London, N. 

Object : The training of men for the post of fully qualified medical missionaries. 
Income: ;^ 20 oo. 

Fields : Great Britain and foreign mission fields. 

Children’s Medical Missionary Society (1875). 

{Independent in organization for the first ten years of its existence, but since November 
j, i88g, working as an auxiliary to the Medical Alissionary Association.) 

Secretary : Miss Annie R. Butler, 49 Highbury Park, London, N. 

Object : To extend among children a knowledge and love of medical missions, and to 
help forward medical mission work at home and abroad. 

Income: £ 2 ^ 0 . 

Fields : England, India, Formosa, and Palestine. 

JAFFA MEDICAL MISSION AND HOSPITAL ( 1878 ). 

Honorary Treasurer and Secretary: C. E. Newton, Esq., Mickleover, Derby. 
Object : Evangelistic and medical work among Moslems, Jews, and nominal Christians. 
Income: ^^1830. Of this amount £220 was received in Palestine. 

Field: Jaffa, Palestine. 

INDIAN CHURCH AID ASSOCIATION ( 1880 ). 

{Church of England in its ecclesiastical connection.) 

Secretary: Colonel J. Babington, 4 The Sanctuary, Westminster, London, S. W. 
Object: To aid in the building up and strengthening of the Church in India, with 
primary reference to the needs of the Europeans and Eurasians. 

Income : £^^o. A balance of ;^2I9 is included. 

Field : Dioceses of India. 

FRIENDS’ ARMENIAN MISSION IN CONSTANTINOPLE ( 1881 ). 

{In connection with the Society of Friends.) 

Honorary Secretaries : William C. Braithwaite, M.A., 2 Dashwood Road, Banbury, 
Oxon., and William Hobson, 4 Church Road, Willesden, London, N. W. 

Object: Evangelistic and industrial missions. 

Income: fCcya. 

Field: Constantinople, Turkey. 

ROYAL NATIONAL MISSION TO DEEP SEA FISHERMEN ( 1881 ). 
Secretary: Mr. Francis H. Wood, Bridge House, 181 Queen Victoria St., London, E. C. 
Object : The spiritual and moral good of fishermen. 

Income: ;i^ 2 i,ooo. 

Fields: Coast of Great Britain, and among English-speaking fishermen of Labrador. 


CHURCH ARMY ( 1882 ). 

{Assisted by nutnerousguilds and unions.) 

Honorary Chief Secretary: Rev. W. Carlile, 130 Edgware Road, London, W. 

Object: Spiritual, social, and benevolent ministry to the helpless and outcast in Eng¬ 
land, and also to some extent abroad. 

Income: ^^124,000. Of this amount but a small portion was appropriated to foreign 
work. 

Fields: England, Scotland, Ireland, Wales, Channel Islands, France, Italy, India, Aus¬ 
tralasia, and Africa. 


PAKHOI LEPER FUND IN CONNECTION WITH THE CHURCH MIS¬ 
SIONARY SOCIETY ( 1883 ). 

{Formerly called the “ Fakhoi Leper and Medical Mission.”) 

Honorary Secretary: Mr. W. E. Hurcomb, 15 Devonshire Street, Islington, Lon¬ 
don, N. 

Object: Spiritual and medical ministry to lepers in China. 

Income : ^^877. This includes a balance of ;^i84. 

Field: Southern China. 

WORLD’S WOMAN’S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION ( 1883 ). 

{See United Slates Section of this Directory.) 

MISS PROCTER’S MISSION AND SCHOOLS ( 1886 ). 

Director: Miss Louisa Procter, Shweifat, Mount Lebanon, Syria. 

Honorary Secretary: Thomas J. Knight, Esq., Bush Hill, Winchmore Hill, Lon¬ 
don, N. 

Object: Christian education of the natives. Originally more particularly for the Druses. 
Income: ^^400. Of this amount ;^25o was received in Syria. 

Field: Shweifat, Mount Lebanon, Syria. 

ANGLO-INDIAN TEMPERANCE ASSOCIATION ( 1888 ). 

{There are ncno two hundred and eighty-one societies in India affiliated with the Anglo- 
Indian Temperance Association.) 

Treasurer and Honorary Secretary: W. S. Caine, Esq., 33 North Side, Clapham 
Common, London, S. W. 

Object: To abolish the sale and consumption of strong drink in India. 

Income: ^^518. A balance of ;^76 is included. 

Field: India. 

MEDICAL MISSION AT PHILIPPOPOLIS ( 1888 ). 

{Formerly called “ Tonjoroff Cottage Hospital and Mission at Philippopolis, Bulgaria.") 
Director: Mrs. E. B. Tonjoroff, Philippopolis, Bulgaria. 

Secretary: The name and address of the Secretary in England have not been received. 
Object: “Our work among the sick gives us the privilege of reaching thousands who 
live in perfect darkness, so that the pure Gospel has been read and explained, and we 
feel sure the seed sown has not been in vain.” 

Income: ;^'S64. This income was reported in 1896. 

Field: Bulgaria. 


313 




EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


ENGLAND, 


BARBICAN MISSION TO THE JEWS ( 1889 ). 

Secretary: Rev. C. T. Lipshytz, 33 Finsbury Square, London, E. C. 

Object: To proclaim the Gospel ot Jesus Christ to the Jews through Hebrew-Christian 
agency. 

Income: ^1200. The Gordon Calthrop Memorial Fund reports in addition ^^2600. 
Fields : London, and Alsace in Germany. 

INDIAN WIDOWS’ UNION ( 1889 ). 

{^Affiliated with the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society.) 

Honorary Secretary: Mrs. H. B. Boswell, 13 Norfolk Terrace, Brighton. 

Object: To unite Christian women in England in an effort to improve the condition of 
the Hindu and Mohammedan widows of India. 

Income: ^£'133. 

Field: India. 


COLONIAL AND FOREIGN DEPARTMENT OF ENGLISH NATIONAL 
COUNCIL OF YOUNG MEN’S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS ( 1890 ). 
Secretary: W. H. Mills, Esq., Office, Exeter Hall, Strand, London, W. C. 

Object: To evangelize young men throughout the world. 

Income : ^^5484. Of this amount ;^2698 was disbursed for colonial and foreign work. 
Fields: City of Bombay, \\estern India; Burma; British colonies and dependencies. 


MEDICAL COMMITTEE OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY 
( 1891 ). 

{The Medical Auxiliary Committee of the Church Missionary Society was formed in 
l8gi, but reorganized, with additional pmvers and functions, in 1808. There is also 
an Irish Branch.) 

Secretaries: Herbert Lankester, Esq., M.D., and Rev. R. Elliott, M.A., L.R.C.S.I., 
Church Missionary House, Salisbury Square, London, E. C. 

Object: Supervision and advancement of the medical mission work of the Church Mis¬ 
sionary Society. 

Income: ;,Cio,6oo. This amount is included in the receipts of the Church Missionary 
Society. ■' 

Fields: East and West Africa, Egypt, Palestine, Turkish Arabia, Persia, Bengal, the 
North West Provinces, and the Punjab (India), South and Mid China, North Japan, 
British Columbia, and Northwest Canada. 

(Note. — The Order of the Red Cross is an auxiliary of the Medical Committee for the special purpose of 
qmckenine prayer and stimulating interest in its work. Miss Joyce C. Kennaway, Medical Auxiliary. 
Church Missionary House, Salisbury Square, London, E. C., is the Secretary.) 


STUDENT VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY UNION ( 1892 ). 

{Affiliated with the British College Christian Union.) 

Office Address: The General Secretary, Student Volunteer Missionary Union, 22 
Warwick Lane, London, E. C. 

Object: To enrol as members students in Great Britain and Ireland who declare the pur¬ 
pose to become foreign missionaries, and to awaken missionary interest in Briti.sh 
colleges. 

Income: £y]0. 

Fields : Universities and colleges of Great Britain and Ireland. 


ZAMBESI INDUSTRIAL MISSION ( 1892 ). 

Secretary: Mr. Robert Caldwell, F.R.G.S., i Gresham Street, London, E. C. 

Object: To make known the Gospel to natives of Africa, combining spiritual instruc¬ 
tion with the teaching of industries and the arts of civilization, with a view to self- 
support for the work. 

Income: j^io,ooo. This income includes about ;,C8ooo received chiefly from coffee- 
culture in British Central Africa. 

Field: British Central Africa. 

(Note.— Councils both in England and Australia share in the administration of the Zambesi Industrial 
Mission.) 

NYASSA INDUSTRIAL MISSION ( 1893 ). 

{Baptist in denominational affiliation, but working independently of any society. The 
Mission was incorporated in i8g6.) 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. Alfred Walker, Sandrock, Sevenoaks, Kent. 

Object: Missionary work in British Central Africa. 

Income: ;^i898. Of this amount ;,Ci369 represents the proceeds of plantation work 
on the field, and ;^529 is home contributions. 

Field : British Central Africa. 

NORTH SEA CHURCH MISSION ( 1894 ). 

{A mission afloat to provide religious services while at sea for fishermen of English and 
other nationalities.) 

General Secretary: Commander Tliompson, R.N., Gorleston, Great Yarmouth. 

Managing Director: John H. Esterbrook, Esq., Quayside, Gorleston, Great Yar¬ 
mouth. 

Object: Spiritual, medical, and social work in the North Sea trawling-fleets. A per¬ 
manent floating church and ministering clergy are provided for this service. 

Income: fT]A,9. 

Field : North Sea, in the neighborhood of Dogger-Bank. 


WORLD’S YOUNG WOMEN’S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION ( 1894 ). 

Secretaries: Miss A. M. Reynolds (General) and Miss Ethel Stevenson (Corre¬ 
sponding), 26 George Street, Hanover Square, London, W. 

Object: “The union, development, and extension of Young Women’s Christian Asso¬ 
ciations in all lands.’ 


Incorrie : ^2925. This includes receipts in England, on the European Continent, and 
in other lands, except America. 


X iciGia. cimi oouin Ainca; 


, -owuiii rkiiiciica; zi,us[ria, uonemia, i-ien- 

mark, France, Germany, Great Britain, Greece, Hunirary, Italy, Norway, Portugal, 
Russia, Spam, Sweden, Switzerland; China, India, Burma, Ceylon, Japan, Syria, 
I urkey-m-.Asia, and Australasia. > a r- • r > 


LONDON COMMITTEE FOR NORTH INDIA SCHOOL OF MEDICINE 
FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN ( 1894 ). 

^Sur°rey'^^ Secretary: Miss Mabel W. Brown, 120 St. James’ Road, West Croydon, 

financially in the support ot the North India School of Medicine for 
Christian Women, Lodiana, India. 

Income: ^574. 

Field: North India. 


(Note. There is another Auxiliary Committee in Edinburgh, reporting in addition £ 66 .) 


314 







EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


ENGLAND. 


MISSIONARIES’ LITERATURE ASSOCIATION ( 1894 ). 

Honorary General Secretary and Founder: Mr. William R. Dover, Ash Lea, 
Elmdale Road, Palmer’s Green, London, N. 

Object: Gratuitous and regular supply of useful literature to missionaries of all denom¬ 
inations ; establishment of permanent or circulating libraries in needy districts; 
duplication and circulation of missionaries’ letters, and making grants of copies of the 
Scriptures, sermons, and tracts for distribution. 

Income : ;^I5. The income of the Association is largely in the literature presented to 
be forwarded to the fields. 

Fields: Africa, China, Ceylon, India, Japan, Palestine, France, Italy, Mexico, New 
Hebrides, West Indies, and elsewhere. 

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS AID SOCIETY ( 1895 ). 

{^Incorporated in i8gj.) 

Secretary: Mr. W. II. J. Hatch, lo Paternoster Row, London, E. C. 

Object: “To develop the industrial element in missionary operations by associating, 
where practicable, agricultural and other industries with the ordinary work of foreign 
missions — financially separate, but linked in close fellowship.” The Society seeks 
especially to provide technical education and find employment for native Christians, 
and to increase the funds available for missionary purposes. It is registered under 
the non-profit clauses of the Companies’ Acts. 

Income : The Society invites people “ to invest their money in industrial enterprises on 
the mission field. After payment of interest to investors, the income and property of 
the Association are applied solely to the promotion of its objects.” A carpet-factory 
has recently been opened in Ahmednagar, India, in which a large number of native 
converts are employed. No statement of income has been received. 

Fields: Help is rendered, wherever practicable, in any mission field. 

LONDON COMMITTEE FOR THE LEBANON HOSPITAL FOR THE 
INSANE ( 1896 ). 

{^The London Committee was established in i8<)6, and also an Executive Committee at 
Beirut, Syria, but the hospital work was not begun until j8g8.) 

Founder and Director of Hospital: Mr. Theophilus Waldmeier, Asfuriyeh, Mount 
Lebanon, Syria. 

Secretary: Mr. Francis C. Brading, 35 Queen Victoria Street, London, E. C. 

Object: To raise funds to aid Mr. Waldmeier in his mission among the insane. 

Income: ^^1017. Through London Com. only; additional receipts from America _ 4937 - 

Field: Mount Lebanon, Syria. 

KHALSA PRAYER UNION ( 1896 ). 

{The Honorary General Secretary and Founder is Bdbd Makhan Singh Sodhi, of Am¬ 
ritsar, India, who is at present pursuing a medical course in Edinburgh, with the in¬ 
tention of returning to India as a medical missionary.') 

Honorary Central Secretary: Miss Garbutt, 37 Marlborough Hill, London, N. W. 

Object: To arouse united interest in the Church of Christ on behalf of the Sikhs, and 
to hasten their evangelization in this generation. 


Income: ;^I 78 . 

Fields : Punjab, India, and wherever the Sikhs are found. 

(Note. — The Union has several branches in England, Scotland, and Ireland, and a Juvenile Khalsa 
Missionary Band has recently been formed.) 

FRIENDS OF ARMENIA ( 1897 ). 

{A Relief Fund, quite unsectarian, sending its money through American missionaries 
working in Turkey.) 

Secretary: Miss E. Cantlow, 47 Victoria Street, Westminster, London, S. W. 

Object; To maintain Armenian children made orphans by the massacres, and to help 
widows and destitute women to support themselves. 

Income: ;^u,ooo. 

Fields : Many towns in Asia Minor, and among the Armenians in Constantinople and 
Varna. 

(Note. — There is also a Women’s Armenian Relief Fund, of which Mrs. Madeleine Cole, Danehurst, Put¬ 
ney, London, S. W., is the Honorary Treasurer.) 

/.NTl-SLAVERY COMMITTEE OF THE SOCIETY OF FRIENDS ( 1897 ). 

{Formerly called the "Friends' Industrial Mission to Pemba.") 

Honorary Secretary: Edmund Wright Brooks, Duval.s, Grays, Essex. 

Object: The emancipation and elevation — moral, social, and religious — of freed slaves. 

Income: j|Ci6oi. A balance of ;^38o is included. 

Field : Island of Pemba, in Zanzibar Sullanate. 

WIDOWS’ UNION IN AID OF HINDU WIDOWS ( 1899 ). 

( Under the auspices of the Zetiana, Bible, and Medical Mission.) 

Secretary: Mrs. Duncan, 2 Adelphi Terrace, London, W. C. 

Object: “To enlist all Christian widows (in Britain, the British Colonies, Briti.sh 
India, and America) in active cooperation for the benefit of Hindu widows, and for 
their release from the cruel oppression forced upon them by their heathen religion.” 

Income : No statement received. 

Field: India. 

(Note. —The Union consists of three sections; a Widows’ Prayer Union, a Widows’ Work Union, and a 
Widows’ Relief Fund.) 

MINISTERING CHILDREN’S LEAGUE ( ). 

Honorary Secretary: Address 83 Lancaster Gate, London, W. 

Object: To interest children in philanthropic work at home and abroad. 

Income: No report at hand. 

Fields: England, Tasmania, West Australia, and Egypt, where an Industrial School 
for the Blind is conducted. 


31S 




SCOTLAND. 

I. DENOMINATIONAL. 


EPISCOPAL: 

SCOTTISH EPISCOPAL CHURCH FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 
(1872). 

Secretary and Treasurer: Mr. W. W. Farquliarson, 13 Queen Street, Edinburgh. 
Honorary Organizing Secretary for English Subscribers: Arthur S. Gibson, 
Esq., Bracondale, Popeswood, Bracknell, England. 

Object: Christian missions in foreign parts. 

Income : ;^4i8o. This includes the contribution of the Churchwomen’s Association. 
Fields : KafFr.aria and India. 

Central Committee and Churchwomen’s Association of the Scottish Episcopal 
Church (1875). 

{Auxiliary to the Scottish Episcopal Church Foreign Missionary Society.) 
Secretary : Miss Mary E. Marshall, 68 Great King Street, Edinburgh. 

Object: To collect funds in aid of missionary work. 

Income : ;^i684. This includes a balance of 
Fields: Kaffraria and India. 

(Note.— There is also a Diocesan Ladies’ Association in Aberdeen, reporting an income in inoo of 

PRESBYTERIAN : 

CHURCH OF SCOTLAND FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE (1829). 

{Alexander Duff, the first missionary of the Established Church, was sent out in 18^0 
The earlier Scottish Missionary Society of Edinburgh and the Glasgow Missionary 
Society {lygd) were absorbed in the Church of Scotland Missions .) 

Convener: Rev. John M'Murtrie, D.D., 22 Queen Street, Edinburgh. 

Object: The propagation of the Gospel in foreign parts, especially in India. 

Income: ^^■35,576. This does not include the income {£\l,(s2-]) of the Women’s 
Association. 

Fields: India, China, and British Central Africa. 

(Note.— Missionary Associations contributing to the Church of Scotland Committee exist in the Univer¬ 
sities of Aberdeen, Edinburgh, Glasgow, and St. Andrews. 

The Colonial Committee, of which the Rev. J. Mitford Mitchell, D.D., is Convener, engages in missionary 
service in the chief colonies, at Army and Navy stations, and on the Continent of Europe. Its income 
for the year 1899 was .£5161.) 

Church of Scotland Women’s Association for Foreign Missions (1837). 
{Independent, but cooperating with the Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee.) 
Secretary: Miss Rutherfurd, 22 Queen Street, Edinburgh. 

Object: The evangelization of women in heathen and Moslem lands. 

Income: ^^13,627. 

Fields: India, China, and British Central Africa. 

FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND FOREIGN MISSIONS COMMITTEE 
(1843). 

{The Foreign Missions Committee of the original Church of Scotland began its work in 
iSzg. After the Disruption of 1843 the Free Church immediately organized its own 
new Committees, and greatly extended its foreign missions.) 

Convener: Rev. Archibald Henderson, D.D., Crieff. 


PRESBYTERIAN: 

Secretary: George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D., 15 North Bank Street, Edinburgh. 

Object: The propagation of the Gospel to non-Christian men and women. 

Income : 9^113,257. Of this amount ;^68,759 represents the income from home sources, 
including that of the Livingstonia Mission and the Woman’s Society, and ^44498 
was contributed and spent on the mission fields. 

Fields: India, South Arabia, Kaffraria, Natal, British Central Africa, and the New 
Hebrides. 

(Note. — As the result of the union of the Free Church of Scotland and the United Presbyterian Church of 
Scotland, consummated in 1900, the Mission Committees of the two Churches will hereafter be a single 
Committee of the United Free Church of Scotland. We have entered the two Committees as a matter 
of history, and because their service extends practically within the dare of this compilation. 

Colonial and Continental Committees, with incomes respectively of 9^3221 and ^3903, support religious 
work in the colonies and on the Continent of Europe.) 


Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Free Church of Scotland (1843). 

{Closely allied to the Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions Committee, but has its 
own executive committee, separate funds and agents. It is otherwise designated as 
the “ Ladies' Society for Female Education in India and Africa f and its first organ¬ 
ization was in i8jy.) 

Secretary: Rev. William Stevenson, M.A., 15 North Bank Street, Edinburgh. 

Object : The evangelization of women in the foreign mission fields of the Church. 

Income: ;,£24,532, total income reported for 1899. Of this amount ;^'I5,972 was 
from home sources, and ^,£8560 was contributed on the foreign field. 

Fields : India and South Africa. 

Livingstonia Mission (1875). 

{In connection with the Free Church of Scotland.) 

Convener: Right Hon. Lord Overtoun, 7 West George Street, Glasgow. 

Secretary: Robert M'Clure, Esq., 145 St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 

(Note.— -The work of the Livingstonia Mission, British Central Africa, is now under the charge of the 
Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions Committee, and its income (£10,000) is included in the 
receipts of that Committee.) 


UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF SCOTLAND FOREIGN MISSION 
BOARD (1847). 

(The above Board was not organized until iSpy, although the “ Secession Church," one of 
those forming the United Church, began its mission work in 18^4 .) 

Secretary: Rev. James Buchanan, College Buildings, Castle Terrace, Edinburgh. 

Object: The extension of the Gospel in heathen lands. 

Income : ^,£62,486. Of this amount ^44,450 was from home sources, and £^18,036 was 
contributed by the mission churches. 

Fields: Jamaica (West Indies), Old Calabar (West Africa), Kaffraria (South Africa), 
Rajputana (India), and Manchuria (China). 

(Note.— There is a Missionary Prayer Union in connection with the United Presbyterian Church, with 
^er 2800 members. Miss Torrance, 65 Comiston Road, Edinburgh, is the Secretary. 

A Continental and Colonial Committee, of which the Rev. James Kidd, D. D., is Chairman, reports a 1 in- 
come from various sources of £1893, and engages in religious work in Europe and the colonies. 

As the result of the union of the Free Church of Scotland and the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, 
consummated in 1900, the Mission Committees of the two Churches will hereafter be a single Committee 
of the United Free Church of Scotland. We have entered the two Committees as a matter of history, and 
because their service extends practically within the date of this compilation.) 








EUROPEAN CONTINENT, 


DIRECTORY. 


SCOTLAND. 


PRESBYTERIAN : 

United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Zenana Mission (1880). 

{Auxiliary to the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Board.) 
Secretary : Rev. James Buchanan, College Buildings, Castle Terrace, Edinburgh. 
Object: The extension of the Gospel among women of heathen lands. 

Income : ;C74i5. 

Fields: West Africa, India, and Manchuria, China. 

Ladies’ Kaffrarian Society (1839). 

{Mow in connection with the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Foreign Mission 
Board. The Society xvas originally formed, in i 8 gg, as the Ladies' Auxiliary of the 
Glasgow African Missionary Society.) 

Secretary: Mrs. Bnadock, i South Park Terrace, Hillhead, Glasgow. 

Object: Promoting female education in Kaffraria. 

Income: £177$. amount ^^430 is from home sources, and ;Ci345 is from 

school fees and government grants in Africa. 

Field : Kaffraria, South Africa. 

FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE UNITED ORIGINAL SECES¬ 
SION SYNOD, SCOTLAND (1871). 

Convener : Rev. William B. Gardiner, 4 Pollok Road, Shawlands, Glasgow. 

Object: Evangelistic, educational, and benevolent missionary work. 

Income : £990. Of this amount ;^630 is from home sources. 

Field: Central Provinces, India. 


PRESBYTERIAN: 

FOREIGN MISSIONS COMMITTEE OF THE REFORMED PRESBYTE¬ 
RIAN CHURCHES OF IRELAND AND SCOTLAND (1871). 

Convener for Scottish Committee: Rev. Robert Dunlop, Blackball, Paisley, 
Scotland. 

Secretary for Irish Committee: Rev. Professor J. D. Houston, B.A., Coleraine, 
Ireland. 

Object: Evangelization in foreign lands. 

Income: ^820. 

Field: Syria. 

FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE UNITED FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND 

(1900). 

{A combination of the foreign mission work of the Free Church of Scotland and the 
United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, resulting from the union of the two Churches 
in November, igoo.) 

Conveners: Rev. Archibald Henderson, D.D., and Mr. Duncan M'Laren. 

Secretaries: Rev. James Buchanan and George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D. 

Office Address: Foreign Mission Buildings, Castle Terrace, Edinburgh. 

Object: The extension of the cause of foreign missions. 

Income : No annual income can as yet be reported. The combined foreign missionary 
income of the separate Committees of the United Churches for 1899 (not including 
Jewish, Continental, and Colonial Missions) is ;(^I 75 , 743 . 

Fields : The combined mission fields of the United Churches, 


II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 


RELIGIOUS TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY OF SCOTLAND (1793). 

General Secretary: Rev. George Douglas, 99 George Street, Edinburgh. 

Object: “ By the circulation of religious tracts and books, to diffuse a pure and religious 
literature among all classes of the community.” 

Income : ^^4836. Of this amount £7 is reported as spent for foreign mission work. 

Fields : Scotland, England, Ireland, and India. 

STIRLING TRACT ENTERPRISE (1848). 

(With which was amalgamated, in i8gg, the Monthly Tract Society of London.) 

Manager: Mr. John Macfarlane, Drummond’s Tract Depot, Stirling. 

Object: The furtherance of Christ’s Kingdom by means of periodicals, tracts, etc., in 
English and foreign languages. 

Income: ;^9S25. This amount includes a balance of ^^193. 

Field: The World. 

SPANISH EVANGELISATION SOCIETY (1855). 

Secretary: Mr. A. C. Dawson, 5 Morningside Gardens, Edinburgh. 

Object: Making the Gospel known among the Spanish people, two thirds of whom can 
neither read nor write. The Society’s earliest agencies were the direct preaching of 
the Gospel and the circulation of the Scriptures. 

Income: ;^I 390 - 

Field: Spain. 


NATIONAL BIBLE SOCIETY OF SCOTLAND (1860). 

{The work of this Society in non-Christian lands, especially China, is large and impor¬ 
tant, amounting to the circulation of over half a million copies of Bibles, Testaments, 
and portions of Scripture during the year iSgg.) 

Secretaries: William J. Slowan, Esq., 224 West George Street, Glasgow, and Rev. 
James S. Nisbet, 5 St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh. 

Object: “ To unite the friends of Bible circulation in Scotland, and to promote, by every 
legitimate means, the diffusion, both at home and abroad, of the Holy Scriptures, 
without note or comment, and without the accompaniment of the books commonly 
called the ‘Apocrypha.’ ” 

Income: £i9,()\t,. Of this amount 1,484 was derived from sales of the Scriptures, 
and ;(^i8,i 59 was received in contributions. 

Fields : Africa, Argentine Republic, Brazil, Chile, Peru, Dutch Guiana, India, Japan, 
Korea, Syria, Turkey, China, Belgium, France, Germany, Holland, Italy, Norway, 
Sweden, Switzerland, Spain, Portugal, and Austria-Hungary. 

ANGLO-INDIAN EVANGELISATION SOCIETY (1870). 

{This Society is a continuation of the " Anglo-Indian Christian Union." It includes 
the “ Assam Mission," whose founder was the late Colonel Foquett, and also the “ Win¬ 
ter Mission," frst suggested by the late Lady Kinnaird. It has several auxiliary com¬ 
mittees in Great Britain and India.) 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. John Forgan, 5 St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh. 

Organizing Secretary and Treasurer: Mr. W. Stewart Thompson, Ivybank, 
Wardie Road, Edinburgh. 


317 








EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


SCOTLAND. 


Object: “The maintenance of an unsectarian itinerant evangelisation among the widely 
scattered groups of Europeans and Eurasians in India, otherwise destitute of Gospel 
ordinances, at railway stations, on tea estates, and elsewhere.” 

Income: £22^1. 

Field: India. 

Anglo-Indian Ladies’ Union ( ). 

{This Union is auxiliary to the Anglo-Indian Evangelisation Society. There are 
in Great Britain several other auxiliary ladies' committees to the Society.) 

Honorary Secretary: Mrs. Adolphus Orr, I2 Pembridge Place, Bayswater, 
London, W. ^ 

Object: To aid in the work of the Anglo-Indian Evangelisation Society. 

Income: ;^6i. 

Field: India. 


SCOTTISH COMMITTEE OF THE GOPALGUNGE EVANGELISTIC 
MISSION (1874). 

{For full particulars of the Gopalgunge Mission, see Indian Section of this Directory.) 
Treasurer of Scottish Committee: David Paulin,Esq.,6 Forres Street, Edinburgh. 
Object: To evangelize the Gopalgunge District of Bengal. 

Income : ^260. This is the amount contributed by the Scottish Committee. 

Field : Gopalgunge District, Bengal, India. 

SCOTTISH COMMITTEES OF INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE 
SANTALS (1876). 

{For full particulars of Indian Home Mission to the Santals,see Indian Section of this 
Directory. Committees have been established in Scotland, at Edinburgh, Glasgenv, and 
Dundee, and also at London and Liverpool, England.) 

Secretary of Edinburgh Committee: Miss M. I. M. Graham, id Clunv Place 
South Morningside, Edinburgh. ■' ' ’ 

Object: Aiding the Santal Mission. 

Income : 19. This amount was contributed by Scottish Committees during 1898-99. 

Fields: Santal Parganas, Bengal, and the Assam Colony. 


SOUL-WINNING AND PRAYER UNION (1880). 

Secretary: Mr. J. C. Smith, Newport-on-Tay. 

Object: The distribution of Bibles, Testaments, and Christian literature; Gospel work 
in tents, halls, and open-air meetings; also “supporting and helping missionaries 
native Bible-women, Bible-readers, and evangelists in foreign lands.” ’ 

Income : ;^i85. 

Fields: Great Britain, India, China, Syria, Africa, and the New Hebrides. 


FAITH MISSION (1886). 

{The Mission is conducted "on the faith principle.") 


Honorary Director : Mr. J. G. Govan, Offices of Faith Mission, Rothesay. 

Object: The evangelization of country districts in Scotland and Ireland, and the train¬ 
ing of missionary workers for both home and foreign service. Those who are called 
to foreign lands go out in connection with other missions. 

Income : ^^2185. Of this amount ^92 was contributed for foreign work. 


Fields : Scotland and Ireland; also “ Pilgrim Workers ” serving in Spain, Egypt, North 
and South Africa, India, China, and other lands. 

(Note.— There is a Prayer Union in connection with the Faith Mission, which was established in 1887. 
Address Headquarters of the Faith Mission, Rothesay.) 


318 


SOUTHERN MOROCCO MISSION (1888). 

Honorary Director: Mr. John Anderson, 64 Bothwell Street, Glasgow. 

Object: To carry the Gospel to the Moors, Jews, Arab and Berber tribes of Southern 
Morocco and the regions beyond. 

Income: ;^I470. 

Field: Southern Morocco. 

Ladies’ Auxiliary of the Southern Morocco Mission (1896). 

Secretary: Address Secretary of the Ladies’ Auxiliary of the Southern Morocco 
Mission, 64 Bothwell Street, Glasgow. 

Object: To correspond with lady missionaries abroad, and to promote interest and 
prayer on behalf of the Mission. 

Income: Not reported separately from the receipts of the Southern Morocco Mission, 
in which it is included. 

Field: Southern Morocco. 

AUXILIARY COUNCIL FOR SCOTLAND OF CHINA INLAND MISSION 
(1889). 

Secretary: Mr. George Graham Brown, 192 Hope Street, Glasgow. 

Object: To deal, on behalf of the General Council, with Scottish candidates for service 
in the China Inland Mission. 

Income : “Included in general income of China Inland Mission.” 

Field: China. 

TIBET PRAYER UNION (1890). 

Secretary: Miss E. B. Stirling, Tarduf, Polmont, Stirlingshire. 

Object: To pray for those working among Tibetans. 

Income: ^^42. 

Field : The borders of Tibet. 

HELP FOR BRAZIL (1892). 

{A faith mission supported by voluntary contributions.) 

Honorary Secretary : Mrs. R. R. Kalley, Campo Verde, Tipperlynn Road, Edinburgh. 
Object: The evangelization of Brazil. 

Income: /847. 

Field: Brazil. 

KHALSA PRAYER UNION (1896). 

{For further particulars in regard to the Khalsa Prayer Union, see English Section of 
this Directory .) o y 

SCOTTISH COMMITTEES OF THE BAROTSI MISSION (1898). 

{Attxiliary to the Paris Evangelical Mission. Committees have been organized in 
Glasgoao, Edinburgh, Perth, and Aberdeen.) 

Honorary Secretary for Glasgow Committee: Richard H. Hunter, Esq., 27 
Jamaica Street, Glasgow. 

Object: To aid the Barotsi Mission. 

Income : ^^447, the income of the Glasgow Committee. 

Field: The Upper Zambesi, Africa. 







EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


SCOTLAND. 


III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 


CHURCH OF SCOTLAND CONVERSION OF THE JEWS COMMITTEE 
(1840). 

Secretary: John A. Trail, Esq., LL.B., W.S., 17 Duke Street, Edinburgh. 

Object: Conversion of the Jews. 

Income: £4$^^- 

Fields : Alexandria, Beyrout [Beirut], Smyrna, Constantinople, and Salonica. 

Church of Scotland Women’s Association for the Christian Education of 
Jewesses (1845). 

(^Cooperates ijoith the Church of Scotland Conversion of the Jews Committee.) 
Secretary: Miss M. Elliot, 7 Chamberlain Road, Edinburgh. 

Object: The Christian education of Jewish girls. 

Income : ;^i8o6. 

Fields: Smyrna, Salonica, Constantinople, Alexandria, and Beyrout [Beirut]. 

EDINBURGH MEDICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1841). 

(An interdenominational society.) 

Secretary: E. Sargood Fry, M.B., C.M., Mission House, 56 George Square, Edin¬ 
burgh. 

Object: “To promote in every possible way the consecration of the healing art to the 
service of Christ, both at home and in connection with missions to the heathen abroad, 
and especially to train medical missionaries for the work.” 

Income : £■^24^. Of this amount ^1991 was disbursed for foreign missions, and 
;^I244 for home missions, including students’ scholarships. 

Fields: Edinburgh (Scotland), Agra and Nazareth (India), and Damascus (Syria). 

Edinburgh Ladies’ Auxiliary (1846). 

{Auxiliary to Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society.) 

Secretary: Mrs. Lowe, 27 St. Bernard’s Crescent, Edinburgh. 

Object: To assist the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. 

Income: ;^ii4. 

Fields : Those of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. 

FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND CONVERSION OF JEWS COMMIT¬ 
TEE (1843). 

{Date of original organization of the Jewish Mission of the Church of Scotland before the 
Disruption, 1840.) 

Secretary: Rev. George Milne Rae, D.D., 15 North Bank Street, Fldinburgh. 

Object: The conversion of the Jews. 

Income; £g222. Of this amount ^,^585 was contributed on the foreign field. All but 
£120 was disbursed for work among Jews in foreign parts. The income of the 
Women’s Committee (^^^1729) is not included. 

Fields; Edinburgh, Budapest, Breslau, Constantinople, Safed, and Tiberias. 


Free Church of Scotland Women’s Jewish Missionary Association (1843). 

( The date of the early organization was 1840. Affiliated to the Free Church of Scotland 
Conversion of Jews Committee.) 

Secretary: Rev. George Milne Rae, D.D., 15 North Bank Street, Edinburgh. 
Object: “To evangelise Jewish women and children at the stations where the Jewish 
Mission Committee carries on work, and at other stations approved by that Com¬ 
mittee.” 

Income: ^1729. 

Fields : Budapest, Constantinople, Safed, and Tiberias. 

SCOTTISH AUXILIARY, BRITISH SYRIAN MISSION SCHOOLS AND 
BIBLE WORK, AND BEDOUIN MISSION (1860). 

{Auxiliary to British Syrian Mission, England.) 

Secretaries: Miss Douglas, The Hitchel, St. Margaret’s Road, and Miss Bonar, 3 
Grange Terrace, Edinburgh. 

Object: To aid the Mission of Mr. Gideon Aoud among the Bedouin, and to support 
educational work in Syria. 

Income : ;^I44. This amount is included in the receipts of the British Syrian Mission. 
Field : Syria. 

TABEETHA MISSION AT JAFFA (1863). 

{Undenominational in character. Founded by the present Director, Miss J. Walker- 
Arnott, Jaffa, Palestine.) 

Secretary: Miss E. Walker-Arnott, 24 St. Bernard’s Crescent, Edinburgh. 

Object: Teaching and training girls in the Tabeetha Schools at Jaffa. 

Income: ;i’853. This includes a balance of fy'&b carried over from 1898. 

Field: Jaffa, Palestine. 

MISS TAYLOR’S SCHOOLS, BEYROUT (1868). 

{An undenominational mission.) 

General Secretary : William Ferguson, Esq., Kinmundy,near Mintlaw, Aberdeenshire. 
Secretary of Ladies’ Committee: Mrs. Sandeman, 35 Great King Street, Edinburgh. 
Object: To teach Moslem, Druse, and Jewish girls. 

Income: £642. 

Field: Beyrout [Beirut], Syria. 

MISSION TO LEPERS IN INDIA AND THE EAST (1874). 

{An undenominational and international mission, with several auxiliaries in England, 
Canada, and the United States.) 

Secretary and Superintendent: Wellesley C. Bailey, Esq., 17 Greenhill Place, 
Edinburgh. 

Object: The spiritual instruction and bodily relief of lepers in India and the East. 
Income: ^11,298. This is the income for 1899, and includes contributions of auxiliaries- 
Fields : India, Burma, China, and Tapan. 


319 






EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


WALES. 


MISSION TO MEDITERRANEAN GARRISONS (1883). 

{^Founded as a mission to soldiers in Scotland in iSyo, but extended to soldiers, sailors, 
and Spanish navvies at Gibraltar in i88j, and to work among soldiers in Fgypt in 
i8g7.) 

Honorary Treasurer and Secretary: Mrs. Alice Todd Osborne, Rysland, New¬ 
ton Mearns, Renfrewshire. 

Object: Religious work among soldiers, sailors, and Spanish navvies. 

Income : “ To maintain the work in all its branches, about /'2000annually is required.” 

Fields : Scotland, Gibraltar, Southern Spain, and Cairo, Egypt. 

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CHINA (1886). 

{An undenominational society, called in China the ‘■'Society for the Diffusion of Christian 
attd General Knowledge among the Chinese.") 

Honorary Secretaries: Rev. J. Gumming Brown, 3 Merchiston Bank Avenue, Edin¬ 
burgh, William C. Kerr, Esq., LL.B., 4 North St. David Street, Edinburgh, and 
Robert A. Moody, Esq., LL.B., 163 West George Street, Glasgow. 

Object: The dissemination of Christian literature in China, with a view to “prepare 
the way of the Lord ” in Christian missions. 

Income: £i 54 S> subscriptions and donations received in Scotland, including a balance 

Field: China. 

(Note. —An Auxiliary Committee was formed in London in 1899, of which the Rev. William Fisher, M.A., 
146 Queen Victoria Street, E. C., is Secretary.) 

Ladies’ Branch of the Christian Literature Society for China (1892). 

Honorary Secretary: Miss Harvie, 28 Buckingham Terrace, Glasgow. 

Object: The publication of literature, chiefly religious, specially suited for Chinese 
women and children. 

Income: ;^I78. 

Field: China. 

REV. W. H. MURRAY’S MISSION TO THE BLIND AND ILLITERATE 
IN CHINA (1887). 

Honorary Secretary: John Grant, Esq., B.L., Care of Messrs. Grant & Wylie, 204 
St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 

Object: I. Work for the blind. II. Work by the blind for the blind. III. Work by 
the blind for illiterate sighted persons. 


Income : ;^I30. This income is from the Endowment Fund. All other expenses are 
met by variable donations and a few annual subscriptions. 

Field: Peking, China, especially the maintenance of Murray’s School for the Blind. The 
system is also available for either blind or sighted persons in the provinces where 
Mandarin Chinese is spoken, representing a population estimated at 318,000,000. 

CENTRAL MOROCCO MEDICAL MISSION (1894). 

Director: Dr. Robert Kerr, Rabat, Morocco, North Africa. 

Honorary Secretary: Mr. Grahame Wilson, 191 Meadowpark Street, Dennistoun, 
Glasgow. 

Object: To carry the Gospel by means of medical mission work to the Jews, Moors, 
Arabs, and Berbers living in the centre of Morocco. 

Income: £2^1. 

Field: Central Morocco, Africa. 

SCOTTISH ARMENIAN ASSOCIATION (1895). 

Honorary Secretary: Mr. J. P. Watson, W.S., 13 Hill Street, Edinburgh. 

Object: To aid and befriend Armenians. 

Income: Not received. 

Field : Asia Minor. 

Women’s Auxiliary of the Scottish Armenian Association ( ). 

{Federated with the "Friends of Armenia," London.) 

Honorary Secretary: Miss J. Marshall, 4 East Castle Road, Edinburgh. 

Object: Philanthropic work among the Armenian women and children, especially 
orphans, in Asia Minor. 

Income: Nearly ;^2o,ooo have been contributed since the Society was organized. 
Field: Asia Minor. 

(Note. — A Branch of the Women’s Auxiliary exists in Glasgow, of which Mrs. Hogg, 12 India Place, is 
Secretary.) 

BAPTIST INDUSTRIAL MISSION OF SCOTLAND (1895;. 

Secretary: Rev. W. J. Millar, 40 St. Enoch Square, Glasgow. 

Object: To spread the Gospel in heathen lands by employing natives and using the 
product of their labors to extend missions. 

Income : /'1800. 

Field : Briti.sh Central Africa. 


WALES. 

DENOMINATIONAL. 

PRESBYTERIAN : 


PRESBYTERIAN: 

WELSH CALVINISTIC METHODISTS’ FOREIGN MISSIONS (1840). 

{The Welsh Calvinistic Methodists are also called “ Welsh Presbyterians.") 

General Secretary: Rev. John O. Thomas, M.A., to Pearl Buildings, St. John’s 
Lane, Liverpool. 

Object: The diffusion of the knowledge of the Gospel in foreign countries. 

Income: Of this amount £^f>\ was from home sources. 

Fields : The Khasia and Jaintia Hills, Sylhet, Cachar, and the Lushai Hills, in Assam ; 
also Brittany, in the north of France. 


Liverpool Women’s Branch of the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists’ Foreign 
Missions (1881). 

{Auxiliary to the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists' Foreign Missions.) 
Secretary: Mrs. O. Owens, 20 Sherlock Street, Liverpool. 

Object: To aid in the collection of funds for the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists’ For¬ 
eign Missions. 

Income : £324. 

Fields : Assam and Brittany. 


320 









EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


IRELAND. 


MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 


AFRICAN (CONGO) TRAINING INSTITUTE (1889). 

Founder and Director : Rev. W. Hughes, African Institute,Colwyn Bay, North Wales. 

Object: “To give religious and industrial education in this country to the most prom¬ 
ising of the African converts, and to establish branch institutions on similar lines in 
Africa.” 

Income: 

Field: Institute for African students, at Colwyn Bay, North Wales. 

(Note.— The African Institute has the hearty support of prominent native Christians in several of the 
English colonies on the West Coast of Africa. Amon^ them may be mentioned Sir Samuel Lewis, 
K.C.M.G., the first African knighted by Queen Victoria. Auxiliary committees have been formed at 
various points along the coast) 


WELSH INTER-COLLEGIATE CHRISTIAN UNION ( ). 

President: Principal Roberts, Aberystwith, North Cardiganshire. 

Object: To unite all the Christian students of Wales in a common aim for the further¬ 
ance of God’s Kingdom in the world; to deepen the spiritual life of the students in 
the colleges of Wales, and to stimulate among them an enthusiasm for both home and 
foreign missions. 

Income : No statement has been received. 

Fields: Educational institutions in Wales, with a view to developing an interest in 
missions. 


IRELAND. 

I. DENOMINATIONAL. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

SPANISH AND PORTUGUESE CHURCH AID SOCIETY (1870). 

(There is also an English society of the same name.) 

Secretary for Ireland : Rev. Canon A. W. Leet, D.D., Baggotrath Parsonage, Dublin. 
Object: To aid the Reformed Spanish and Portuguese Episcopal Churches in their 
work of evangelization and reform. 

Income: ;,£'5io. 

Fields : Spain and Portugal. 

DUBLIN UNIVERSITY MISSION TO CHHOTA I)tAGPUR (1891). 

( Working under the English Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.) 

Honorary Secretaries: Rev. Herbert B. Kennedy, B.D., St. David’s Rectory, 
Naas, and Rev. Newport J. D. White, B.D., Marsh’s Library, St. Patrick’s, Dublin. 

Object: Evangelistic, educational, and medical work in the Hazaribagh District, 
Diocese of Chhota Nagpur, India. 

Income : £2^^^. Of this amount fgio was received from the Ladies’ Auxiliary, and 
;^340 was contributed on the foreign field. The sum of fsyo was disbursed through 
the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, but independent work is also con¬ 
ducted by the Dublin University Mission. 

Field : Hazaribagh Town and District, India. 

Ladies’ Auxiliary of the Dublin University Mission (1891). 

(The Ladies' Association, while auxiliary to the DublUt University Ahssion, is quiU 
independent of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. It conducts its 
oiun special work in India.) 

Secretary: Miss Mary E. Poole, 15 Lower Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin. 

Object: Women’s work in the Hazaribagh District, Diocese of Chhota Nagpur, India. 
Income: ;^II75. This includes a balance 01^^130 brought forward from the pre¬ 
vious year. 

Field : Hazaribagh Town and District, India. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

IRISH AUXILIARY OF THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY SOCI¬ 
ETY (1896). 

Secretary: Rev. Henry Mahony, 8 Dawson Street, Dublin. 

Object: The evangelization of South America. 

Income: ^{^1418. 

Field: South America. 

FRIENDS: 

IRISH AUXILIARY OF THE FRIENDS’ FOREIGN MISSION ASSO¬ 
CIATION ( ). 

(Affiliated with the Friends' Foreign Mission Association of England.) 

Honorary Secretary: Alfred E. Goodbody, 30 College Green, Dublin. 

Object: To aid the Friends’ Foreign Mission Association of England. 

Income: £1352. 

Fields: India, Ceylon, China, Syria, and Madagascar. 

PRESBYTERIAN : 

FOREIGN MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN IRELAND 
(1840). 

Conveners : David G. Barkley, Esq., LL.D., 12 May Street, Belfast, and Rev. William 
Park, 119 University Street, Belfast. 

Secretary: Rev. George MacFarland, 12 May Street, Belfast. 

Object: General missionary work through evangelistic, industrial, educational, and 
medical agencies. 

Income: _,^i6,997. Of this amount ;ii’iS,83i is from home sources (exclusive of the 
Female Association), and £1166 is from the foreign field, including school fees. 
Fields : India, China, and Syria. 

(Note. — The Colonial Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland disbursed in addition (Report of 
1899) the sum of;£i644, and the Continental Mission .^£2393.) 


321 










EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


IRELAND. 


PRESBYTERIAN: 

Female Association for Promoting Christianity among the Women of the East 
(1874). 

(/« connection with the Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland It is 
also designated as the “ Zenana Mission," and is aided in its work by two hundred 
ana forty-six auxiliary branches *) 

Secretaries: Mrs. Park, Somerset House, 119 University Street Belfast Mrs 
Bai^ron, The Manse, Whitehouse, BeTast, and Mrs. Crawford, Mount RanLf 


PRESBYTERIAN ; 

FOREIGN MISSIONS COMMITTEE OF THE REFORMED PRESBYTh- 
RIAN CHURCHES OF IRELAND AND SCOTLAND (1871). 

Secretary for Irish Committee: Rev. Professor J. D. Houston, B.A., Coleraine. 
Object: Evangelization in foreign lands. 

Income: ^^820. This income is included in the amount credited to the Joint Com¬ 
mittee of the Churches of Ireland and Scotland. (See Scotch Section of this Directory.) 
Field: Syria. 


the Christian education of women in the East; to advance among 
them the Kingdom of Christ, and especially to reach the women of Gujarat and 
Kathiawar (India) and Manchuria (China) with the Gospel. 

Income: ^5563. In addition to this regular income, ^^246 was received and dis¬ 
bursed for famine relief in India. 


Fields : India and China. 


JUNGLE TRIBES’ MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN 
IRELAND (1890). 

{In connection with the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland.) 
Secretary: Rev. Henry Montgomery, Upper Crescent, Belfast. 

Object: Mission work among the Bheels and other Jungle Tribes. 

Income: £i 156. 

Field : Province of Gujarat, India, 


II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 


HIBERNIAN BIBLE SOCIETY (1806). 

{Contributes annually to the funds of the British and Foreign Bible Society of England.) 
Honorary Secretaries : Rev. Canon Scott, B.D., Rev. A. L. Elliott, M.A., Rev 
Str?eTSblS'^°'"^’ 10 Upper Sackville 

• P WTT the circulation of the Scriptures in Ireland, and contribute annu- 
ally to the British and Foreign Bible Society. 

contributed to the British and Foreign 

Bible Society. The balance brought forward was f2';g. ^ 

Fields: Ireland, and countries served by the British and Foreign Bible Society. 

QUA IBOE MISSION (1887). 

{The first missionary Mr. S. A. Bill, went out in 1887, but the Mission Council was 
not organized until i8gi.) 

Secretaries: Mr. James Hamilton, Balmoral, Belfast, and Mr. H B 
Niblock, 21 Cyprus Gardens, Bloomfield, Belfast. 

Object: To evangelip the tribes dwelling on the banks of the Qua Iboe River, between 
the Niger and Calabar, West African Coast. 

Income: /1364. This includes a balance of ^^341, and a cash contribution of Ic,c, 
from natives on the field. 


Field: The Qua Iboe District, West African Coast. 


SOUTH AMERICAN FAITH MISSION (1897). 

{Affiliated with the Christian and Missionary Alliance, New York.) 
Honorary Secretary: Mr. Robert M'Dermott, 8 Harding Street, Londonderry. 
Object: To support missionaries in South America. 

Income : ffisi. 

Field: South America. 


EGYPT MISSION BAND (1897). 

Secretary {pro tern.) of Home Council: Mr. J. Martin Cleaver, B.A., 32 Wellington 
Place, Belfast. > j s 

Object: To reach the Mohammedan population of Egypt and the Soudan. 

Income : ;^59i. 

Fields : Egypt at present, with the Soudan in view, if the way should open. 

(Note.— There is a Prayer Circle in connection vvith the Egypt Mission Band, with Secretaries in both 
Ireland and l^otland, and also a Prayer Union for Egypt affiliated with the Band, with its Secretary 
in England. Ihe Secretary in Ireland for the Prayer Circle of the Egypt Mission Band is J. E. Pirn, Esq., 
Bonaven, Antrim Road, Belfast, and the Secretary in Scotland is Miss Logan, 5 Granby Terrace, Glasgow. 
1 he Secretary of the Prayer Union for Egypt ts Miss Annie Van Sommer, “ Cuffhells,” Wimbledon, 
England.) 


HI. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 


JEWISH MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN IRELAND 
(1841). 

Convener: George R. Buick, M.A., LL.D., Cullybackey, County Antrim. 

Object: The conversion of the Jews. 

Income: ;^52i5. 

Fields: Hamburg, Germany, and Damascus, Syria. 


NATIVE MEDICAL MISSION IN EL-BOURG, MOUNT LEBANON ( ). 

{The Mission in Syria is conducted by Miss Helaine Baroody.) 

Honorary Secretary for Ireland: Mrs. L. A. Lloyd, 60 Grosvenor Road, Dublin. 
Object: Medical missions in Syria. 

Income : ;^842. This includes a balance of ;^94. 

Field : Mount Lebanon, Syria. 


322 

















II. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE. 


I. DENMARK. 

II. FINLAND. 


III. FRANCE. 

IV. GERMANY. 


V. NETHERLANDS. VII. SWEDEN. 

VI. NORWAY. VIII. SWITZERLAND. 


DENMARK. 


(The Danish krone may be reckoned as equivalent to 26 cents United States currency, or Is. Id. English money.) 


DENOMINATIONAL. 


LUTHERAN; 

DANISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY —DANSKE MISSIONSSELSKAB (1821). 

(The Danish Lutheran State Church, under the patronage of King Frederick IV., and 
by his express orders, established at the opening of the eighteenth century a missionary 
organization, subsequently controlled by a Mission-Collegium, located at Copenhagen. 
Its prospectus has been named "Phams Missionis £vangelic(r," from the opening 
words of its title; and in fulfilment of its purpose the missionaries Ziegenbalg and 
Pliitschau were sent to Tranquebar, India, in ijoy, where they opened the Tamil Mis¬ 
sion. As many of the workers, as well as the administrative care of the Mission, 
came from Halle, Germany, it was named the “ Danish-Halle Mission," but towards the 
close of the century this organization was gradually absorbed by other societies, chiefly 
the Leipzig Lutheran Missionary Society.) 

Secretary: Rev. T. Logstrup, Fredericia. 

Object: Mission to the heathen. 

Income; Kroner 148,253 ($38,546). Of this amount Kr. 147,753 ($3^416) were re¬ 
ceived from home sources, and Kr. 500 ($130) from the foreign field. 

Fields: Tamil Land in South India, and North China. 

(Note. _A word is in place here concerning the Danish Mission Church in Greenland. It has grown out 

of a mission established in Greenland by the Danish State Church early in the eighteenth century, when 
Hans Egede settled there. It subsequently grew to be the Lutheran Church of CJreenland, served by 
Danish clergy, and also by native ministers, most of whom were educated and ordained at Copenhagen. 
In 1809 the Moravian Missionary Society, whose work in Greenland also dates from the early part of the 
eighteenth century, transferred its mission stations there to the care of the Danish Lutheran Church in 
that country. The Church of Greenland has the distinction of being the earliest independent mission 
Church which has resulted from the modem missionary movement. The entire west coast of Greenland, 
through the united labors for nearly two hundred years of the Danish Lutherans and the Moravians, has 
become professedly Christian, and good progress has also been made towards the evangelization of the 
east coast.) 

LOVENTHAL’S MISSION-LOVENTHALS MISSION (1872). 

(C. E. Lifventhal, the founder and director of the Mission, and H. Jensen, went to In¬ 
dia in 1872. The home organization is also known as “ LoventhaVs Committee.") 

Secretary: Rev. M. A. S. Lund, Vium, Kjellerup. 


LUTHERAN : 

Object: Preaching the Gospel in South India. 

Income : Kroner 5000 ($1300). 

Field: Vellore and environs, Madras Presidency, South India. 

DANISH COMMITTEE OF THE INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE 

SANTALS — DANSKE KOMMITTE FOR INDISK HJEMMEMISSION 
BLANDT SANTHALERNE (1877). 

(For full particulars of Indian Home Mission to the Santals, see Indian Section of this 
Directory.) 

President: Count Adam Moltke, Copenhagen. 

Treasurer: Johannes Schroeder, Esq., Vestervoldgade 33, Copenhagen, K. 

Object: Aiding the Santal Mission. 

Income : Kroner 26,500 ($6890). (Amount contributed in Denmark, during 1899- 
1900, toward expenses of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals.) 

Fields : Santal Parganas (Bengal) and the Assam Colony, India. 

OOTACAMUND DANISH EVANGELISTIC LUTHERAN MISSION — 
EMILIES MINDE, OR KOEFOEDS MISSION (1892). 

( The Mission was established by the Rev. C. L. G. Koefoed, who went to Ootacamund in 
i8g2. His friends in Denmark formed a Committee in iSgq, which was named 
“Emilies Minde," or Emilie's Memorial, after his deceased daughter. It is some¬ 
times called by this name, and is also known as “ Koefoeds Mission.") 

Secretary: Miss Dora Schmidt, Hauteville, Ootacamund, Nilgiri Hills, Madras Presi¬ 
dency, South India. 

Object; Mission to the heathen. 

Income: Kroner 546 ($142). (The European missionaries do not receive salaries.) 

Field: Madras Presidency, South India. 


FINLAND. 

(The Finnish mark may be reckoned as equivalent to 19 cents United States currency, or English money.) 

1. DENOMINATIONAL. 


LUTHERAN: 

FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY—FINSKA MISSIONS-SALLSKAPET 
(1859). 

Secretary: Rev. B. B. Bjorklund, Bergmansgatan 17, Helsingfors. 

Object: To spread the evangelical Lutheran doctrines among non-Christian peoples. 


LUTHERAN ; 

Income : Marks 281,059 ($53,401), including a balance of 1678 marks ($319). Of this 
amount 120,763 marks ($22,945) were expended for the Mission in Africa, and the 
remainder for various missionary enterprises at home. 

Fields: Finland and Ovamboland, West Coast of South Africa. 


323 








EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


FRANCE. 


II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 


FREE FINNISH MISSION IN CHINA—FINSK FRI KINAMISSIONEN 
(1890). 

{^In connection with the China Inland Hisstony and supporting in addition one indepen~ 
dent station .) 

Secretary: Mr. Antti Makinen, Hafsgitan 14, Helsingfors. 


Object: The conversion of the Chinese people from the darkness of heathenism to the 
light of Christ. 

Income: Marks 21,017 ($3993). 

Field: China. 


FRANCE. 

(The French franc may be reckoned as equivalent to 20 cents United States currency, or lOd. English money.) 

I. DENOMINATIONAL. 

REFORMED ; 


METHODIST: 

FRENCH METHODIST MISSION IN KABYLIA—MISSION METHO. 
DISTE FRANQAISE EN KABYLIE (1886). 

Secretary: The death of M. le Pasteur Emile Bertrand, the former Secretary, is just 
announced, and no information as to his successor is at hand. 

Object: Evangelization of the Mohammedans. 

Income: Francs 7500 ($1500). 

Field : II Mathen and surrounding villages, Kabylia, Africa. 

REFORMED: 

PARIS SOCIETY FOR EVANGELICAL MISSIONS AMONG NON-CHRIS¬ 
TIAN NATIONS —SOCIETE DES MISSIONS EVANGELIQUES CHEZ 
LES PEOPLES NON CHRETIENS, ETABLIE A PARIS (1822). 
Director: M. le Pasteur A. Boegner, Maison des Missions, 102 Boulevard Arago, Paris. 
Object: Mission work among non-Christian nations. 

Income: Francs 1,133,652 ($226,730). This includes 24,562 francs ($4912) received 
from the Ladies’ Auxiliary Society, and also special contributions for work in Mada¬ 
gascar and the Zambesi Mission. 


Fields: Basutoland, Senegal, Tahiti, Upper Zambesi, French Congo, Loyalty Island, 
and Madagascar. 

Auxiliary Society of the Ladies of Paris — Societe Auxiliaire des Dames de 
Paris ( ). 

Secretary: Name and address of the Secretary not reported. 

Object: To aid the Paris Missionary Society. 

Income : Francs 26,652 ($5330). 

Fields : Those of the Paris Missionary Society. 

Evangelical Mission to the Upper Zambesi — Mission Evang^lique du Haut- 
Zambeze (1885). 

{Under the care of the Paris Missionary Society, but having its own special Committees 
to collect funds.) 

Secretary: M. le Pasteur A. Boegner, 102 Boulevard Arago, Paris. 

Object: The evangelization of the Barotsi Tribe. 

Income : Francs 247,630 ($49,526). Of this amount 171,913 francs ($34,383) were 
contributed by Auxiliary Committees in Great Britain and elsewhere. 

Field : The Upper Zambesi, Africa. 


II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 


McALL MISSION —MISSION POPULAIRE EVANGELIQUE DE FRANCE 
(1872). 

Secretary: M. W. Soltau, 36 Rue Godot de Mauroy, Paris. 

Object: Evangelical work among French people. 

3M 


Income: Francs 326,507 ($65,301). 

j ■ France : twenty stations in Paris and neighborhood; about fifty in other towns 
and villages, chiefly large centres, as Marseilles, Nantes, St. Quentin, and Rochefort. 















EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


GERMANY. 


III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 


NATIONAL COUNCIL OF THE FRENCH YOUNG MEN’S CHRISTIAN 

ASSOCIATIONS—ALLIANCE DES UNIONS CHRETIENNES DE JEUNES 

GENS DE FRANCE, COMITE NATIONAL ( 1867 ). 

Secretary: M. Emmanuel Sautter, 14 Rue de Trevise, Paris. 

Object: To promote Christianity among the young men of France and the French col¬ 
onies by means of Young .Men’s Christian Associations. 

Income; Francs 130,000 ($26,000). 

Fields: Missionary Young Men’s Christian Associations at Algiers and Tunis (Africa), 
Antananarivo (Madagascar), and Hanoi, Haiphong, Daplan, and Saigon (French In- 
do-China). 

SOCIETY OF THE FRIENDS OF MISSIONS —SOCIETE DES AMIS DES 

MISSIONS ( 1899 ). 

(Two societies with this title have been established, one at Paris, and the other at 
Montauban.) 


Secretary: Professor Leenhardt is the leader and organizer, but his present address is 
not at hand. 

Object: To promote the Student Volunteer Movement in France. 

Income : Not reported. 

Fields : Wherever Student Volunteers are sent. 


ASSOCIATION OF PROTESTANT STUDENTS —CERCLE DES ETU- 
DIANTS PROTESTANTS ( ). 

Secretary: Address M. Dussauze, 46 Rue de Vaug^rard, Paris. 

Object: To promote the activities of the Student Volunteer Movement in France. 
Income: Not reported. 

Fields : Madagascar and the Congo State, Africa. 


GERMANY. 


(The German mark may be reckoned as equivalent to 24 cents United States currency, or to Is. English money.) 


I. SOCIETIES CONNECTED WITH THE STATE CHURCH, 

(Arranged chronologically.) 

(Note.— At the urgent suggestion of Dr. Gustav Wameck oi the University of Halle, whom the author has had the privilege of consulting concerning the arrangement of the statistical data of the German Societies, the usual 
classification into “ Denominational *'and “ Interdenominational ” has not been attempted in the German Section of the Directory. X he German State Church, although a unit in its governmental status, seems to be inclusive of 
several divisions, not, however, essentially denominational in the ordinary meaning of that term. The variations in the Stale Churches may be designated, according to confessional adherence, under the lour following closes: 
Lutheran, Reiormed, United, and Kvangelical, with a representation also of the extreme liberal theological party, all of these coming under the^general title of State Churches. T.he .Vloravian Church may perhaps^ be considered 
as denominational in the ordinary sense, although it bears the Lutheran stamp. The Baptist and Methodist communities are regarded by Dr. \\ arneck as not indigenous to Germany. In view of these considerations, the usual 
denominational classification has been omitted in this section, and German missionary societies connected with the State Church have been inserted in chronolo^cal order, without reference to ecclesiastical variations. A second list 
of those societies not connected with the State Church is given, followed by a third list of miscellaneous societies, in which organizations engaged only in some distinct, special department of missionary enterprise have been entered.) 


BASEL EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY —EVANGELISCHE MIS- 
SIONSGESELLSCHAFT ZU BASEL ( 1815 ). 

(Essentially a German society, although its offices are in Switzerland, its accounts in 
francs, and it is supported by the United Lutheran and Reformed Church of Germany 
and Switzerland.) 

Mission Inspector; Rev. Th. Oehler, Missionshaus, Basel, Switzerland. 

Home Secretary : Rev. Fr. Wiirz, Basel, Switzerland. 

Object; Missionary work among ihe heathen. 

Income: Francs 1,623,058 ($324,612). Of this amount 1,407,319 francs ($281,464) 
were received from home sources, and 215 739 reported as income 

received on the foreign mission fields. The income of the Basel Society is reported 
in francs. 

Fields: West Africa, China, and South India (Malabar), 


BERLIN MISSIONARY SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING EVANGELICAL 
MISSIONS AMONG THE HEATHEN —GESELLSCHAFT ZUR BEFOR- 
DERUNG DER EVANGELISCHEN MISSIONEN UNTER DEN HEIDEN 
ZU BERLIN [BERLIN I] ( 1824 ). 

Mission Director: Rev. M. Gensichen, Georgenkirchstrasse 70, Berlin, N. O., 43. 
Mission Inspectors: Rev. Dr. A. Merensky, Rev. Mr. Wendland, and Rev. S. 

Schmidt, Georgenkirchstrasse 70, Berlin, N. O., 43. 

Object: Sending out and maintaining missionaries among the heathen. 

Income: Marks 695,120 ($166,829). Of this amount 182,001 marks ($43,680) were 
received on the foreign mission fields. 

Fields: South Africa, German East Africa, and China. 

(Note.—T here are about 800 Women’s Auxiliary Societies, contributing to the Berlin Missionary Society 
and aiding in its work.) 


325 








EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


GERMANY. 


RHENISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY IN BARMEN —RHEINISCHE MIS- 
SIONSGESELLSCHAFT IN BARMEN (1828 . 

(^Supported largely by the Lutheran State Church, but receiving also a portion of its con¬ 
tributions from the Reformed Churches. This organization is sometimes called the 
“Barmen Foreign Missionary Society.") 

Mission Inspector: Rev. Dr. A. Schreiber, Missionshaus, Barmen. 

Object: Missions to the heathen. 

Income: Marks 666,813 ($160,035). 

Fields: Cape Colony, German Southwest Africa, Ovamboland (West Coast of Africa), 
Sumatra, Nias, Southeast Borneo, South China, and German New Guinea. 

EAST FRIESLAND MISSIONARY SOCIETY —OSTFRIESISCHE EVAN- 
GELISCHE MISSIONSGESELLSCHAFT ( 1834 ). 

{^Ecclesiastically connected with both the Lutheran and Reformed Churches. It does not 
engage in independent missionary effort, but contributes funds to the Gossner's Evan¬ 
gelical Missionary Society, the North German Missionary Society, the Rhenish Mis¬ 
sionary Society, the I/ermannsburg Missionary Society, the Leipzig Missionary Society, 
the Basel Missionary Society, the Utrecht Missionary Society of Holland, the Morainan 
Missions, and the Mission to Israel.) 

Secretary (Lutheran): Pastor Schaaf, Hatshausen, East Friesland. 

Secretary (Reformed): Pastor Voget, Emden, East Friesland. 

Object: To aid financially other missionary societies. 

Income: Marks 27,000 ($6480). 

Fields : Those of the societies assisted. 

GOSSNER’S EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY—GOSSNERSCHER 

EVANGELISCHER MISSIONSVEREIN [BERLIN II] ( 1836 ). 

Mission Inspector: Professor D. Plath and Rev. P. Rausch, Handjerystrasse 19/20, 
Friedenau-Berlin. 

Object: The propagation of Christianity among the natives of heathen countries, and 
the sending of German clergymen to the emigrants. 

Income : Marks 209,790 ($50,350). 

Fields: North India, and among German emigrants in North America and Australia. 

NORTH GERMAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY — NORDDEUTSCHE MIS¬ 
SIONSGESELLSCHAFT ( 1836 ). 

{Supported by a confederation of members of both the Lutheran and Reformed Churches.) 

Mission Inspector : Pastor August Wilhelm Schreiber, Ellhornstrasse 26, Bremen. 

Object: Mission among the heathen. 

Income : Marks 141,366 ($33,928). Of this amount 132,747 marks ($31,859) were re¬ 
ceived from home sources, and 8619 marks ($2069) from the foreign field. 

Field : Among the Evhe (Ew6) people. Slave Coast, West Africa. 

LEIPZIG EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN MISSION —EVANGELISCH-LU- 

THERISCHE MISSION ZU LEIPZIG ( 1836 ). 

{This Mission is an outgrowth of the oldest Continental society — the Danish-Halle 
Mission.) 

Mission Director: Rev. C. von Schwartz, Carolinenstrasse 19, Leipzig. 

Object; Mission to the heathen. 

Income: Marks 663,531 ($159,247). 

Fields : South India, Burma, British and German East Africa. 


Women’s Auxiliary Unions of the Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission — 
Frauen-Hilfs-Vereine der Evangelisch-Lutherischen Mission zu Leipzig 
(1895). 

Secretary: The Secretary may be addressed care of Rev. C. von Schwartz, Caro¬ 
linenstrasse 19, Leipzig. 

Object: To aid the Leipzig Mission, especially in its work for women and children. 
Income : Marks 18,244 ($ 4379 )- 
Field : India. 

HERMANNSBURG EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY — 
EVANGELISCH-LUTHERISCHE MISSIONSANSTALT ZU HERMANNS¬ 
BURG (1849). 

Mission Inspectors: Pastor Egmont Harms and Pastor Georg Haccius, Missions¬ 
haus, Hermannsburg, Hannover Province. 

Object: Foreign missions. 

Income : Marks 408,492 ($98,038). 

Fields : South Africa, India, and Persia. 

JERUSALEM UNION —JERUSALEMS-VEREIN (1852). 

President: Graf von Zieten-Schwerin auf Wustrau, Kreis Ruppin. 

Secretary: Pastor Hermann Weser, Bischosstrasse 4, Berlin C. 

Agent: Pastor Pflanz, Neu-Ruppin. 

Object: Mission in the Holy Land (Palestine), under the care of the German Evan¬ 
gelical Church. 

Income: Marks 142,692 ($34,246). 

Fields: Palestine (Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Betdjala, Bet-Sahour, Hebron, Haifa, and 
J.ilfa). 

SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN MISSIONARY SO¬ 
CIETY AT BREKLUM —SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEINISCHE EVANGELISCH- 
LUTHERISCHE MISSIONSGESELLSCHAFT IN BREKLUM (1877). 

{Also known as the “Breklum Missionary Society.") 

Mission Inspector ; Rev. R. Bahnsen, Breklum, Schleswig-Holstein. 

Object: Mission to the heathen. 

Income: Marks 147,344 ($35,363). Of this amount 18,000 marks ($4320) were re¬ 
ceived as a special income for famine work in India. 

Field: South India. 

NEUKIRCHEN MISSIONARY SOCIETY —NEUKIRCHENER MISSIONS¬ 
GESELLSCHAFT (1882). 

{An evangelical mission conducting the Neukirchen Mission Institute. Its directors 
and teachers belong to the Reformed Section of the Established Church of Prussia.) 

Secretary: Mr. J. Stursberg, Neukirchen, near Mors, Rhenish Prussia. 

Object: Training missionaries for home and foreign fields, and conducting missions 
am.jng the heathen and Mohammedans. 

Income: Marks 92,167 ($22,120). Of this amount 53,958 marks ($12,950) were dis¬ 
bursed for foreign missions, and 38,209 marks ($9170) for the educational work at 
home. The income of the Nethei lands Auxiliary for the Salatiga Mission is not in¬ 
cluded in these returns. 

Fields: Java (Netherlands East Indies), British East Africa, and Rhenish PrussiA. 


326 






EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


GERMANY. 


GENERAL EVANGELICAL PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETY —ALL- 
GEMEINER EVANGELISCH-PROTESTANTISCHER MISSIONSVEREIN 
( 1884 ). 

{Lutheran and Reformed.) 

President: Rev. Dr. Th. Arndt, Friedrichsgracht 53, Berlin, C. 

Secretary: Rev. H. Lehmpfuhl, Scharnstrasse ii, Berlin, C., 19. 

Object: Missions among the heathen, especially by means of literary and medical work. 
Income: Marks 76.533 ($18,368). Of this amount 4945 marks ($1187) were received 
in Japan. 

Fields : Japan and China. 

EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY FOR GERMAN EAST AFRICA — 
EVANGELISCHE MISSIONSGESELLSCHAFT FUR DEUTSCH-OST- 
AFRIKA [BERLIN III] ( 1886 ). 

Mission Inspector: Pastor W. Trittelvitz, Schaperstrasse 3, Berlin, \V., 50. 

Object : Mission to natives in German Last Africa, including medical and educational 
work. Pastoral service also to German residents. 


Income: Marks 119,347 ($28,643). Of this amount 104,847 marks ($25,163) were re¬ 
ceived from home sources, and 14,500 marks ($3480) were contributed on the foreign 
field. In addition 38,565 marks '$9256) were received for famine relief in Africa. 

Field : German East Africa. 

SOCIETY FOR HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS ACCORDING TO THE 
PRINCIPLES OF THE LUTHERAN CHURCH—GESELLSCHAFT FUR 
INNERE UND AUSSERE MISSION IM SINN DER LUTHERISCHEN 
KIRCHE ( 1886 ). 

{This organization is also known as the “ Neuendettelsau Mission." The date above 
given ts that for the commencement offoreign missionary operations, but home missions 
■were begun in iS^g .) 

Mission Inspector: Rev. Martin Deinzer, Neuendettelsau, Bavaria. 

Object: Home and foreign missions. 

Income: Marks 80,095 ($19,223). Of this amount about 37,648 marks ($9036) were 
spent for the Neuendettelsau Institute and home missions, and the remainder, about 
42,447 marks ($10,187), I6r missions abroad. 

Fields: Australia, New Guinea, North America, and Germany. 


II. SOCIETIES UNCONNECTED WITH THE STATE CHURCH. 


MISSIONS OF THE CHURCH OF THE UNITED BRETHREN [UNITAS 

FRATRUM] —MISSION DER BRUDERGEMEINE ( 1732 ). 

(Commonly called “ Moravian Missions.") 

Chairman of Mission Board: Dr. C. Buchner, Berthelsdorf, Herrnhut, Saxony. 

Object: Mission work in foreign lands. 

Income : Marks 1,546,920 ($371,261). Of this amount 644,000 marks ($154,560) were 
received from home sources, and 673,960 marks ($161,750) were contributed by aid 
societies and friends outside of Germany. The remainder, 228,960 marks ($ 54 , 950 . 
represents the income received from natives on the mission fields. 

Fields: Labrador, Alaska, California Indians, Jamaica, Lesser Antilles. Demerara, 
Surinam, Nicaragua, Cape Colony, Kaffraria, German East Africa, Australia, and West 
Himalaya, India. 

GERMAN CHINA ALLIANCE MISSION, BARMEN —DEUTSCHE CHINA- 

ALLIANZ-MISSION IN BARMEN ( 1889 ). 

{A Branch of the China Inland Mission. At present it is in the care of a Committee of 
six men, representing the State Church, the Free Congregation, the Baptists, and the 
so-called “ Assembly " [ Versammlung).) 

Secretary: Rev. Christian Meyer, Wichlinghausen am Dieke 4, Barmen. 

Object: The evangelization of China. 

Income: Marks 20,342 ($4882). 

Field : Province of Chekiang, China. 

MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE GERMAN BAPTISTS IN BERLIN — 

MISSIONSGESELLSCHAFT DER DEUTSCHEN BAPTISTEN IN BER¬ 
LIN ( 1890 ). 

( The Committee was formed tn /Sgo, but the Society was fortnally constituted in i8g8.) 

Secretary: Rev. Edward Scheve, Emdenerstrasse 15, Berlin, N. W. 


Object: Educational work, especially to train natives for missionary service. 

Income: Marks 50,040 ($12,010). 

Field : Kamerun, West Africa. 

MISSION OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN FREE CHURCH OF 
HANNOVER —MISSION DER HANNOVERSCHEN EVANGELISCH- 
LUTHERISCHEN FREIKIRCHE ( 1892 ). 

{Separatedfrom the I/ermannsburg Mission in iSgz.) 

Mission Director: Pastor Ileicke, Nettelkamp. 

Object: Missions in South Africa. 

Income : Marks 19,696 ($4727). 

Fields: Natal and Transvaal. 

CHRISCHONA BRANCH OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION —DER 
CHRISCHONAZWEIG DER CHINA-INLAND-MISSION ( 1895 ). 

Mission Inspector: Rev. C. II. Rappard, St. Chrischona, Riehcn, Basel, Switzerl.ind. 
Object: Missions in China. 

Income: Marks 12,859 ($3086). 

Field: China. 

MISSIONS OF THE GERMAN METHODISTS — MISSION DER 
DEUTSCHEN METHODISTEN ( 1897 ). 

{The German Methodists are connected with the Methodist Episcopal Church in the 
United States of America. They contribute annually to the mission treasury of that 
Church, and also support two missionaries of the English Wes/eyan Mission in Togo- 
land and New Pomerania. The Editor of their missionary magazine — Der Mis- 
sionsbote"—is Pastor G, A, Schneider of Cannstatt.) 


327 









EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


GERMANY. 


GERMAN BRANCH OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION IN HAMBURG 
— DEUTSCHER ZWEIG DER CHINA-INLAND-MISSION IN HAMBURG 
( 1898 ). 

Mission Director: Pastor Coerper, Schenkendorfstrasse 31, Hamburg-Uhlenhorst. 
Object: Mission in China. 

Income : No statement at hand. 

Field: China. 

Brancti of the China Inland Mission was formed at Kiel in 1898, under the direction of 
Pastor Witt, but it is now carrying on independent missionary work in China. No further information 
IS at hand.) 


SOUDAN PIONEER MISSION —SUDAN PIONIER MISSION ( 1900 ). 
{Connected with the German Evangelical Association — “Evangelische Gemeinscha/t”) 
Secretary: Mr. Karl W. Kumm, Eisenach. 

Object: Pioneer missions in the Soudan. 

Income : Marks 15,000 ($3600). 

Field: The Soudan. 


III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 


RHENISH-WESTPHALIAN DEACONESS SOCIETY—RHEINISCH-WEST- 
FALISCHER DIAKONISSENVEREIN ( 1836 ). 

{Known also as the “Kaiserswerth Deaconesses' Mission." The Society was formed in 
i8gb, but foreigti missionary work was not begttn until i8yi.) 

Directors: Pastor Zoellner and Pastor Georg Fliedner, Kaiserswerth-on-the-Rhine. 

Object: The training of Protestant Christian women as deaconesses in the Apostolic 
sense, for the purpose of ministering to the sick, the poor, children, prisoners, re¬ 
leased criminals, and others in circumstances of need, especially in Rhenish-West- 
phalian Provinces, although the work has now been extended to the larger cities of the 
Levant. 

Income: Marks 800.000 ($192,000). Of this amount 300,000 marks ($72,000) were 
di.sbursed in foreign mission work. 

Fields: Germany, Italy, and Turkey, with special work in Constantinople, Smyrna, 
Beirut, Jerusalem, Alexandria, and Cairo. 


WOMEN’S SOCIETY FOR CHRISTIAN FEMALE EDUCATION IN EAST¬ 
ERN COUNTRIES—FRAUENVEREIN FUR CHRISTLICHE BILDUNG 
DES WEIBLICHEN GESCHLECHTS IM MORGENLANDE ( 1842 ). 

{This Society is also knenvn as the “ Women's Oriental Union." It is Lutheran in its 
ecclesiastical connection, but cooperates with the Church Missionary Society of England 
and other organizations by supporting deaconesses, eight of whom are working in India .) 
President: Friiulein von Buddenbrock, Schellingstrasse 12, Berlin, W. 

Secretary: Fraulein Marie von Wedel, Matthaikirchstrasse 13, Berlin. 

Object: Orphan Asylum for girls at Secundra, near Agra, and zenana and village mis¬ 
sion at Dharmsala, near Kangra, India. 

Income : Marks 18,658 ($44.78). 

Field: India. 

BERLIN LADIES’ MISSIONARY SOCIETY FOR CHINA—BERLINER 
FRAUEN-MISSIONSVEREIN FUR CHINA ( 1850 ). 

{Lutheran in its ecclesiastical connection.') 

Mission Inspector: Mr. Tauberzweig-Schmidt, Georgenkirchstrasse 70, Berlin, N, O. 
Object: The support of the female foundling asylum, “ Bethesda,” in Hong Kong. 
Income : Marks 19,143 ($4594). 

Field: Hong Kong, China. 


UNION FOR THE SYRIAN ORPHANAGE AT JERUSALEM —VEREIN 

FUR DAS SYRISCHE WAISENHAUS IN JERUSALEM ( 1889 ). 

{The Syrian Orphanage has been for many years under the direction of Pastor Th. 
Schneller. It was opened in i860, and was connected with the Pilger Mission of St. 
Chrischona, near Basel, until i88c),when the above Union was organized. Its present 
connection is with the Prussian State Church .) 

Secretary: Mr. Adolf Mess, Cologne-on-the-Rhine. 

Object: The education of orphans from Palestine and Syria, and securing for them 
homes in Protestant communities. 

Income : Marks 129,000 ($30,960). 

Fields : Palestine and Syria. 

GERMAN MISSION TO THE BLIND IN CHINA, AT HILDESHEIM — 

DEUTSCHE BLINDENMISSION IN CHINA IN HILDESHEIM ( 1890 ). 

{The Mission began in Germany in i8go, but the Committee was not independently or- 
ganized until i8g2. The Asylum was opened in Hong Kong in i8gj.) 

President: Pastor Bartels, St. Lamberti, Hildesheim. 

Mission Director: Miss Louise Cooper, Hildesheim. 

Object: Education of the blind in China. 

Income: Marks 7167 ($1720). 

Field: Hong Kong, China. 

GERMAN ORIENT MISSION — DEUTSCHE ORIENT-MISSION ( 1896 ). 

{The Mission is also called the German Aid Association for Armenia _ “Deutscher 

Hilfsbundfur Armenien "—and is under the direction of Dr. Lepsius of Berlin.) 

Secretary: Dr. Johannes Lepsius, Gross-Lichterfelde I, Wilhelmsplatz 7, Berlin. 

Object: The care of Armenian orphans. 

Income : No statement received. 

Field: Asia Minor. 

STUDENTS’ UNION FOR MISSIONS —STUDENTENBUND FUR MIS¬ 
SION ( 1896 ). 

{The " Studentenbund fiir Mission " is the missionary department of the German Stu- 
dents' Christian Alliance, and corresponds to what is known as the Student Volunteer 
Movement .) 

Secretary: Rev. W. Muller, Kirchheim-unter-Teck, Wurtemberg. 


328 












EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


THE NETHERLANDS. 


Object: To promote the expansion of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ throughout the 
world by interesting Christian students in foreign missions and enrolling them as 
volunteers. 

Income : Only a small sum, which is used for printing expenses, etc. 

Fields: Volunteers of this Union are working under various missionary societies in 
German East Africa, German Southwest Africa, West Africa, Sumatra, Nias, South 
China, and Armenia. 

MEDICAL MISSIONARY UNION OF STUTTGART —MEDIZINISCHER 
MISSIONSVEREIN ZU STUTTGART (1899). 

Secretary: The name and address of the Secretary have not been forwarded. 


Object: To aid the Basel Missionary Society in its medical work. 

Income : No statement received. 

Fields: Those of the Basel Mission. 

EVANGELICAL AFRICAN UNION —EVANGELISCHER AFRICA-VEREIN 

( ). 

Secretary: Pastor Muller, Groppendorf, Province of Saxony. 

Object: Humanitarian and medical aid to missions. 

Income: Marks 21,565 ($5176). 

Field : German East Africa. 


THE NETHERLANDS. 

(The florin or guilder of the Netherlands may be reckoned as equivalent to 40 cents United States currency, or Is. 8d. in English money.) 

I. DENOMINATIONAL. 


LUTHERAN: 

NETHERLANDS LUTHERAN SOCIETY FOR HOME AND FOREIGN 

MISSIONS—NEDERLANDSCH LUTHERSCH GENOOTSCHAP VOOR 

IN-EN UITWENDIGE ZENDING (1880). 

( The Society was organized for home missions in i8g2, and for foreign missions in 18S0, 
although its first missionaries were not sent out until 1882.) 

General Secretary : Mr. J. C. Schipper, Prinsengracht 239, Amsterdam. 

Foreign Secretary : Mr. D. Hekker, Jr., Prinsengracht 239, Amsterdam. 

Object: The conduct of missions for the propagation of Christianity in the East Indian 
colonies of the Netherlands. 

Income: For foreign missions 4773 florins ($1909) were received in 1900. Total in¬ 
come for both domestic and foreign missions in 1900 not furnished. In 1898 it was 
14,567 florins ($5827). 

Fields: The Batu Isles (Poelo Tello and Sigata) and the Netherlands. 

MENNONITE: 

MENNONITE UNION FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL IN 

THE ULTRAMARINE POSSESSIONS OF THE NETHERLANDS — 

DOOPSGEZINDE VEREENIGING TOT BEVORDERING DER EVAN- 

GELIEVERBREIDING IN DE NEDERLANDSCH-OVERZEESCHE BE- 

ZITTINGEN (1847). 

Secretary: Rev. W. I. Leendertz, Vossiusstraat 12, Amsterdam. 

Object: The propagation of the Christian religion in the Netherlands East Indian 
Archipelago. 

Income : Florins 25,500 ($10,200). 

Fields : Java and Sumatra. 

(Note.— There are five Women’s Auxiliary Unions, located at Amsterdam (2), Rotterdam, Utrecht, and 
Zwolle.) 


MORAVIAN: 

AUXILIARY MISSION SOCIETY OF THE MORAVIAN CHURCH AT 
ZEIST—HULPZENDINGGENOOTSCHAP DER BROEDERGEMEENTE 
TE ZEIST (1793). 

{Aids Moravian Missions. It is often called the “ Zeist Missionary Society.") 
Secretary: Rev. A. Kleinschmidt, Zeist. 

Object: To aid Moravian missions in the Dutch Colony of Surinam, South America. 
Income : Florins 8633 ($3453). Contributions and gifts for year ending July i, 1900. 
Field : Surinam, South America. 

REFORMED: 

MISSION OF THE REFORMED CHURCHES IN THE NETHERLANDS 
TO THE PAGANS AND MOHAMMEDANS— ZENDING VAN DE GERE- 
FORMEERDE KERKEN IN NEDERLAND, ONDER DE HEIDENEN EN 
MOHAMMEDANEN (1892). 

{A union of the Mission of the Christian Reformed Church, founded in 18^4, and the 
Netherlands Reformed Mission Union, founded in i8gg.) 

Secretaries: Rev. H. Dijkitra, Smilde, or Dr. J. Hania, Steenwijk. 

Object: Missions to the heathen and Mohammedans of the Netherlands East Indies. 
Income: Florins 38,422 ($15,368). In addition, the sum of 30,000 florins ($12,000) 
has been given during the past three years for the Mission Hospital in Java, which is 
also in receipt annually of 7000 florins ($2800) specially contributed to its support. 
Fields: Java and Sumba, Netherlands East Indies. 

(Note. — In addition to the work done by the Dutch missionary societies in the East Indies, the Protes¬ 
tant Church of the Netherlands East Indies conducts missionary operations in which they have the assis¬ 
tance of the Government, which supports the missionaries employed. These missions are located chiefly 
in the Moluk Islands, and in Menado, North Celebes. There are about 25 missionaries, aided by some 
80 native preachers. The official title of these missionaries is “ Hulppredikers." The number of native 
Christians under their care is about 250,000. This large group of nattve converts does not appear in the 
reports of any of the Dutch missionary societies, but they should be entered in the statistical returns of 
the East Indies, as recorded in the section on Malaysia.) 


329 








EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


THE NETHERLANDS. 


II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 


NETHERLANDS MISSIONARY SOCIETY —NEDERLANDSCH ZENDEL- 
INGGENOOTSCHAP ( 1797 ). 

(Modelled after the London Missionary Society, upon an undenominational basis.) 
Secretary and Director: Rev. J. W. Gunning, Jr., Rechter Rottekade 57, Rotterdam. 
Object: Missions in the Netherlands East Indies. 

Income: Florins 59,110 ($23,644). Of this amount 58,233 florins ($23,293) were re- 
cetved m the Netherlands, and 877 florins ($351) were contributed in the East and 
West Indies and elsewhere. 

Fields: Java (Eastern Section), Celebes, Sumatra, and Savoe [Savu], in the Nether¬ 
lands East Indies. 

NETHERLANDS BIBLE SOCIETY —NEDERLANDSCH BIJBELGENOOT- 
SCHAP ( 1814 ). 

(Members may belong to any denomination.) 

Secretaries: Rev. C. F. Gronemeijer, Vossiusstraat 15, and Mr. L. J. van Wiik, 
Heerengracht 366, Amsterdam. 

Object: Bible distribution in the Netherlands, and Bible translation and distribution in 
the languages of the Netherlands East Indies. 

Income: Florins 60,021 ($24,008). Of this amount 12,926 florins ($5170) were e.\- 
pended in foreign mission fields. 

Fields: The Netherlands, the Netherlands East Indies, and South Africa. 

SOCIETY FOR HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS AT BATAVIA—GENOOT- 
SCHAP VOOR IN-EN UITWENDIGE ZENDING TE BATAVIA ( 1851 ). 
Secretary: Rev. A. de Haan, Buitenzorg, near Batavia, Java. 

Object: To act as an agency for several Dutch missionary societies working in the 
Netherlands East Indies. 

Income : No income of this organization can be reported, as it acts as an agency only. 
Field: The Netherlands East Indies. 

above organization, although located in the East Indies, may be properly entered under the 
INetherlands, as It acts for home societies.) 

JAVA COMMITTEE AT AMSTERDAM —JAVA COMITE TE AMSTERDAM 
( 1855 ). 

Home Secretary: Rev. F. C. Neumann, Jr., Amsterdam. 

Foreign Secretary: Rev. H. J. P. d’Olivat, Amsterdam. 

Assistant Secretary: Rev. L. Kup^rus, Boerhaavestraat 5, Amsterdam. 

Object: Missions to the heathen and Mohammedans in the Netherlands East Indies. 
Income: Florins 26,245 ($io>498). 

Fields: Java and Sumatra. 

ERMELO MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION—ERMELOSCHE ZENDINGSGE- 
MEENTE ( 1856 ). 

(The Association was first formed in i8j6, and aided in the work of the Rhenish Mis¬ 
sionary Society in Java until 1862, when it undertook independent missions.) 

Secretary: Mr. H. W. Mooij, Ermelo. 

Object: Home and foreign missions. 

Income : Florins 1161 ($464). This appears to be the receipts for foreign missions only. 
Fields : The Netherlands and Sumatra. 


NETHERLANDS MISSION UNION — NEDERLANDSCHE ZENDINGS 
VEREENIGING ( 1858 ). 

Secretary: Rev. F. A. van der Heijden, Stationsweg 7, Rotterdam. 

Object: Missions in the western section of Java. 

Income : Florins 52,613 ($21,045). 

Fields : Ten stations in West Java. 

UTRECHT MISSION UNION —UTRECHTSCHE ZENDINGSVEREENI- 
GING ( 1859 ). 

Secretary: Rev. M. A. Adriani, Janskerkhof, Utrecht. 

Object: Missions in the Netherlands East Indies. 

Income: Florins 72,783 ($29,113). 

Fields: Netherlands New Guinea, Islands of Halmahera, Buru, and South Celebes. 

(Note.— The Woman’s Auxiliary of the Uu^cht Mission Union contributed 2183 florins ($873) of the 
above income.) 

UNION FOR THE FURTHERANCE OF THE INTERESTS OF THE 
RHENISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY AT BARMEN — VEREENIGING 
TOT BEVORDERING DER BELANGEN VAN HET RIJNSCHE ZEND- 
INGSGENOOTSCHAP TE BARMEN ( 1869 ). 

Secretary: Rev. J. C. de Meijere, Amsterdam. 

Object: To aid the Rhenish Missionary Society in the Netherlands East Indies. 
Income: Florins 12,000 ($4800). 

Fields: Borneo, Sumatra, and Nias — the fields of the Rhenish Missionary Society in 
the Netherlands East Indies. ’ 

COMMITTEE FOR THE MISSION TO THE SANGIR AND TALAUT 
ISLANDS —COMITE VOOR DE ZENDING OP DE SANGIR EN TAL¬ 
AUT EILANDEN ( 1886 ). 

(Missionary work in the islands began much earlier than the formation of this Com¬ 
mittee. In an historical sketch of mission ejfort in Sangirwe find the statement that 
Van de Velden van Capellan went there, under the auspices of the Netherlands Mis¬ 
sionary Society, on a visit of observation in i8gy, and initiated with much promise large 
missionary plans.) ° 

Secretary: Rev. M. A. Adriani,Janskerkhof, Utrecht. 

Object: To aid in mission work on the Sangir and Talaut Islands. The support of the 
missionaries selected and sent out by the Committee is assumed by the Dutch Govern¬ 
ment upon their arrival. 

Income: Florins 3287 ($1315). 

Fields: Sangir and Talaut Islands, Netherlands East Indies, 

UNION FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL IN EGYPT—VEREEN¬ 
IGING TOT UITBREIDING VAN HET EVANGELIE IN EGYPTE ( 1886 ). 
Secretary: Rev. J. H. van Noort, Nassaukade 82, Amsterdam. 

Object: Missionary work among Mohammedans and Copts in Egypt. 

Income: Florins 6290 ($2516). In addition, the Society reports a fund of 2488 florins 
($995) for a church building at Calioub [Kalyub], near Cairo, Egypt. 

Field: Egypt, 


330 












EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


THE NETHERLANDS. 


COMMITTEE FOR THE SUPPORT OF THE MISSIONARIES OF THE 
SALATIGA MISSION IN JAVA —COMITE TOT ONDERSTEUNING 
VAN DE ZENDELINGEN DER SALATIGA-ZENDING OP JAVA GEVE- 
STIGD TE UTRECHT ( 1887 ). 

(The Neukirchen Missionary Society of Germany is in coSperation with the Salatiga 
Committee at Utrecht in supplying the funds to support the Salatiga Mission in Java. 
This Committee was incorf>rated by Royal Decree, March gi, i8gi. Missionary labor 
in Salatiga was begun by Mrs. le Jolle in iSgp, in connection with the Netherlands 
Missionary Society. Under the direction of the present Committee it is conducted as 
a “faith mission.”) 

Secretary : Rev. M. Mooij, Varsseveld. 

Object: Missionary work in the Netherlands East Indies. 


Income : Florins 9756 ($3902). 

Field: Java. 

NIJVERDAL MISSION UNION —NIJVERDALSCHE ZENDINGSVEREEN- 
IGING ( 1890 ). 

Secretary: Mr. J. H. Kroeze, Nijverdal. 

Object: By means of local missionary effort to render obedience to the word of the 
Lord: “Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature.” 

Income: Florins 2534 ($1014). 

Field : Natal, in the neighborhood of Colenso, South Africa. 


III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 


ASSOCIATION FOR PROMOTING RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AMONG 
THE NATIVES IN SURINAM —MAATSCHAPPIJ TER BEVORDERING 
VAN HET GODSDIENSTIG ONDERWIJS ONDER DE INLANDSCHE 
BEVOLKING IN DE KOLONIE SURINAME ( 1829 ). 

(An interdenominational association aiding the Moravian Missionary Society of Ger¬ 
many. ) 

Secretary : Count O. de Limburg Stirum, The Hague. 

Object: To send financial aid to the schools managed by the Moravian Brethren in 
Surinam. 

Income: Florins 3000 ($1200) annually, which amount is sent every year to the Mo¬ 
ravian Brethren. 

Field : Surinam, South America. 

STUDENTS’ MISSION ASSOCIATION—STUDENTEN ZENDINGGEZEL- 
SCHAP ( 1846 ). 

Secretary: Mr. T. M. Loran, Utrecht. 

Object: To awaken love for missions among fellow-students, and also among others, by 
means of lectures on missions held in public assemblies. 

Income: Florins 463 ($185). The annual receipts are distributed for the benefit of 
various mission corporations. 

Field : Already indicated by its object. 

CENTRAL COMMITTEE FOR THE FOUNDING AND SUPPORTING OF 
A SEMINARY NEAR BATAVIA—CENTRAAL-COMITE VOOR DE OP- 
RICHTING EN DE INSTANDHOUDING VAN EEN SEMINARIE NABIJ 
BATAVIA ( 1873 ). 

{The Seminary was opened in iSpS, and is undenominational.) 

Secretary: Mr. A. Bierens de Haan, Haarlem. 

Object: The training of natives from all mission fields in the Netherlands East Indies 
for preachers, evangelists, and catechists. 

Income : Not reported. The expenses are almost entirely paid from the income of an 
endowment. 

Field : The Seminary is situated in the Christian village of Depok, near Batavia, Java. 


NETHERLANDS INDIAN MISSION LEAGUE — NEDERLANDSCH- 
INDISCHE ZENDINGBOND ( 1881 ). 

{Interdenominational and ecclesiastically independent. It was formally organized by the 
adoption of its constitution, December 9, 1881.) 

Secretary: Rev. J. Verhoeven, Kadipaten, via Soemedang, West Java, Netherlands 
East Indies. 

Object: A league of missionaries of the different societies, or associations, laboring in 
the Netherlands East Indies, organized to promote missions, according to the Word of 
God. 

Income: Florins 1500 ($600). The income is used for traveling and other expenses 
in connection with conferences. 

Field : Netherlands East Indies. 

UNION FOR THE FOUNDING AND SUPPORTING OF HOSPITALS IN 
CHINA IN CONNECTION WITH MEDICAL MISSIONS-VEREENI- 
GING TOT OPRICHTING EN INSTANDHOUDING VAN HOSPITALEN 
IN CHINA TEN DIENS TE DER MEDISCHE ZENDING ( 1896 ). 
Secretary: H. M. van Nes, D.D., Rotterdam. 

Object: Evangelization by means of medical missions among Chinese women. 

Income: Florins 2500 ($1000). 

Field: Amoy, China. 

(Note.— The above Union has contributed liberally towards the building and support of the Women’s 
Hospital at Amoy, under the direction of the Mission of the Reformed Church in America.) 

STUDENTS’ LEAGUE FOR MISSIONS —STUDENTEN BOND VOOR DE 
ZENDING ( 1899 ). 

Secretary: Mr. S. Schoch, Mission House, Rechter Rottekade 57, Rotterdam. 

Object: To stimulate among students an interest in missions. 

Income : No income as yet reported. 

Fields: The Netherlands East Indies, or wherever missionary volunteers may go. 
(Note.— Two medical students are now (1900) preparing to go to Java.) 


331 







NORWAY. 

(The Norwegian krone may be reckoned as equivalent to 26 cents United States currency, or Is. l}^d. English money.) 

I. DENOMINATIONAL. 


LUTHERAN; 

NORWEGIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY-NORSKE MISSIONSSELSKABS 

( 1842 ). 

Secretary: Rev. L. Dahle, Stavanger. 

Object; Mission among the heathen. 

Income: Kroner 518,400 ($134,784). Of this amount 504,000 kroner ($131,040) were 
received from home sources, and 14,400 kroner ($3744) were contributed on the for¬ 
eign field. 

Fields : Southeast Africa and Madagascar. 

(Note.— The Rev. L. Dahle, Secretary of the Society, writes: “The Mission is supported by about qoo 
missionary associations of men, and more than 3000 of women, spread over the whole country. Norway 
IS for missionary purposes divided into nine circles, each with a subcommittee, forming a connecting link 
between the local associations and the Board of Directors at Stavanger. In each circle there is an annual 
meeung, except every third year, when the ‘ General Assembly ’ for the whole country is held 
Upon the whole, I think I may venture to say that in spite of increasing infidelity in many places! 
especially among the higher classes, the interest in missions is decidedly increasing in our country.*’) 


NORWEGIAN CHURCH MISSION ORGANIZED BY BISHOP SCHREUDER 
— NORSKE KIRKES MISSION VED SCHREUDER ( 1877 ). 

{Bishop Schreuder withdre^u from the Noriuegian Missionary Society in 1873, but the 
Central Committee for the Mission was not formally organized until 1877.) 

Secretary: Rev. Paul Vilhelm Skaar, Helgesensgo 44, Christiania. 

Secretary on the Foreign Field: Rev. Nils Astrup, Untunjambili, Natal, South 
Africa. 

Object: Evangelization of the Zulus, especially the education of young girls for Christian 
homes in Zululand. 

Income: Kroner 11,812 ($3071). Of this amount about 3600 kroner ($936) were con¬ 
tributed by the Norwegian Evangelical Lutheran Church in .America. 

Field : Southeast Africa, particularly Natal and Zululand. 


LUTHERAN: 

NORWEGIAN COMMITTEES FOR INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE 
SANTALS —NORSKE 'KOMMITEER FOR INDISK HJEMMEMISSION 
BLANDT SANTHALERNE 0888 ). 

{Committees have been formed in Norway at Christiania, Lillehammer, Drammen, 
Christiansand, Bergen, Trondhjem, and Skien. For full particulars of Indian Home 
Mission to the Santals, see Indian Section of this Directory.) 

President of the Christiania Central Committee: Mr. B. Pauss, Nissens Pige- 
skole, Christiania. 

Object: To assist the Santal Mission. 

Income: Kroner 22,292 ($5796). (Amount contributed in Norway during 1898-99 
toward expenses of Indian Home Mission to the Santals.) 

Fields: Santal Parganas (Bengal) and the Assam Colony, India. 

BETHANY CHINA MISSION IN TRONDHJEM — BETHANIAS KINAMIS- 
SION I TRONDHJEM ( 1890 ). 

{Lutheran in its ecclesiastical connection, but rendering assistance to the China Inland 
Mission.) 

Secretary: Rev. M. Giverholt, Trondhjem. 

Object: To aid the China Inland Mission in its work. 

Income : No information received. 

Field: China. 

NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN CHINA MISSION ASSOCIATION — NORSK 
LUTHERSKE KINAMISSIONSFORBUND ( 1891 ). 

Secretary: Mr. Johannes Brandtzaeg, Framnes, Norheimsund. 

Object: Missions in China. 

Income: Kroner 70,000 ($18,200). 

Field : Northern part of the Province of Hupeh, Central China. 


11. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 


NORWEGIAN BOARD OF MISSIONS —NORSKE MISSIONSFORBUND 
( 1889 ). 

{Formerly called the "Free Fast African Mission," — "Frie Ostafrikantke Mission,"— 
but in i8ipg the name was changed to the Norwegian Board of Missions.) 

Secretary and Treasurer: Mr. Gustav Andersen, Krauprinsensgade No. i, Christiania. 
Object: Christian missions in foreign lands. 

Income : Kroner 5200 ($1352). 

Fields: Natal (South Africa) and China. 

NORWEGIAN CHINA MISSION — NORSKE CHINAMISSION ( 1890 ). 

{In connection with the China Inland Mission of England.) 

Secretary: No address received. 


Object: To aid the China Inland Mission. 

Income: No statement received. 

Field: China. 

MISSIONARY UNION OF THE NORWEGIAN YOUNG WOMEN’S CHRIS¬ 
TIAN ASSOCIATION-NORSKE UNGE KVINDERS KRISTELIGE SAM- 
FUND MISSIONSFORENING ( 1893 ). 

Secretary: Miss Petra Hansen, Waldemar Thranesgade 20, Christiania. 

Object: To support missionaries in China working under the China Inland Mission. 
Income : Kroner 2547 ($610). 

Field: China. 


332 












EUROPEAN CONTINENT, 


DIRECTORY. 


SWEDEN. 


III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 


COMMITTEE FOR THE NORWEGIAN MEDICAL MISSION IN MADA¬ 
GASCAR—KOMITEEN FOR DEN NORSKE LAEGEMISSION PA MADA¬ 
GASCAR (1882). 

(/« connection with the Norwegian Missionary SocietyJ) 

Secretary: Dr. J. Heimbeck, Uranienborgveien 26, Christiania. 

Object: To support the Medical Mission connected with the Norwegian Missionary 
Society in Madagascar. The funds collected are used for the education of native 
physicians, the foundation of hospitals, and for supplying them with medical books 
and instruments. 

Income: Kroner 1038 ($270). 

Fields : Madagascar and Zululand. 

NORWEGIAN BRANCH OF THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT 
IN SCANDINAVIAN COUNTRIES —NORSKE LOKALAFDELING AF 
AKADEMISKE FRIVILLIGES MISSIONSFORBUND I DE NORDISKE 
LANDE (1896), 

Secretary: Stud. Theol. Peder Dahle, Industrigaden 22, Christiania. 

Object: To prepare student volunteers for effective service, and to stimulate a mission¬ 
ary spirit among other students. 


Income: No income is raised. 

Fields: Wherever the student volunteers may go. At present two are working in 
China and one in Madagascar. 

(Note. — There are four volunteer bands connected with the Akademiske Frivilliges Missionsforbund, at 
Christiania, Copenhagen, Upsala, and Helsingfors.) 

MISSIONARY COMMITTEE OF THE NORWEGIAN STUDENTS’ CHRIS¬ 
TIAN ASSOCIATION —NORSKE STUDENTERS KRISTELIGE FORE- 
NING MISSIONS KOMMITTE (1898). 

t^The Students' Missionary Society existed for seventeen years, from 1881 to i8g8, when 
it ceased to act independently, and became the Missionary Committee of the Norivegian 
Students' Christian Association.) 

Secretary: The only address given is Secretary of the Missionary Committee of the 
Norwegian Students’ Christian Association, Christiania. 

Object: The dissemination of knowledge regarding mission fields, and the cultivation 
of a missionary spirit among students. 

Income : No income is received. 

Fields: Various mission fields are specially studied. 


SWEDEN. 

(The Swedish krone may be reckoned as equivalent to 26 cents United States currency, or Is. l}4d. English money.) 

I. DENOMINATIONAL. 


BAPTIST: 

SWEDISH BAPTIST MISSION —SALLSKAPET SVENSKA BAPTIST MIS- 

SIONEN (1889). 

{^Independent, except in Africa, where it works in connection with the American Baptist 
Missionary Union. The Swedish Baptist Mission supplies two foreigti missionaries, 
and supports two native helpers working under the A. B. M. U. in the Congo Free 
State.) 

Secretary for Foreign Missions: Rev. Wilhelm Lindblom, Walhallavagen 57, 
Stockholm. 

Object: Evangelical missions at home and abroad. 

Income: Kroner 26,966 ($7011). Of this amount 15,724 kroner ($4088) were re¬ 
ceived for foreign missions, and 11,242 kroner ($2923) for home missions. 

Fields: Sweden, China, Africa (especially the Upper Congo), Spain, Russia, Finland, 
and Esthonia. 


LUTHERAN: 

EVANGELICAL NATIONAL SOCIETY IN SWEDEN — EVANGELISKA 

FOSTERLANDS-STIFTELSENS (1856). 

{Home mission work was begun in i8yb, but foreign missions were not commenced until 
1861.) 

Missions Director: Rev. A. Kolmodin, Johannelund, Stockholm. 

Object: The National Society, conducted by a Board of twelve directors, was formed to 
be “ the organ of all free and spontaneous mission movements [Lutheran in connec¬ 
tion] which may arise among the Swedish people.” 

Income: Kroner 274,696 ($71,421). This amount represents the sum expended for 
foreign missions only. The amount spent for home missions was not reported. 

Fields : East Africa, Central India, and Sweden, 

(Note. —The Evangelical National Society acts as the executive of about 182 auxiliary Unions, usually 
called “Ansgarius Unions,” contributing to its support It has also several Unions conducted by 
women aiding in its work.) 


333 







EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


SWEDEN, 


LUTHERAN: 

SWEDISH CHURCH MISSION — SVENSKA KYRKANS MISSIONS- 
STYRELSE (1874). 

(The Swedish Missionary Society, under Lutheran auspices, was organized in i8?‘; and 
conducted missions especially in Lapland, and through the Basel Society sent mission- 
*“■ of Lund was united with it, and 

together they established a missionary training institution at Upsala, known as the 
Ljellstedt School. Ln 1874 however, the State Church of Szveden organized the 
Swedish Church Mission, luith which the Sivedish Missionary Society amalgamated. 
J. he first missionaries of the Swedish Church Mission were sent out in i8y6.) 

Secretary : Rev. Gudmar Hogner, Upsala. 

Object: Missions in Zululand and Natal (South Africa), and Tamil-land (India) - also 
a seaman s mission. ' ' 

Income: Kroner 112,120 ($29,151). Of this amount 102,721 kroner ($26,707) were 
received for foreign missions, and 9399 kroner ($2444) for the seaman’s mission. 

Fields : Natal, Zululand, Matabeleland, the city of Johannesburg, and South India- also 
work among seamen. ’ 


of ^eip.ig 

SWEDISH COMMITTEES OF THE INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE 
SANTALS —SVENSKA KOMMITTEER FOR INDISKA HEMLANDS 
MISSIONEN BLANDT SANTHALERNA (1877). 

(Committees have been formed in Sweden at Stockholm, Upsala, and Gothenburg For full 
particulars of Lndian Home Mission to the Santals, see Lndian Section of this Directory.) 

Secretary of Stockholm Committee: Rev. A. Leuwgren, Jungfrugatan 7B, Stock- 


LUTHERAN: 

Object: To aid the Santal Mission. 

Income: Kroner 6264 ($1629). (Amount contributed in Sweden during 1898-99 
toward expenses of Indian Home Mission to the Santals.) 

Fields : Santal Parganas (Bengal) and the Assam Colony, India. 

SWEDISH WOMEN’S MISSION AMONG NORTH AFRICAN WOMEN — 

SVENSKA KVINNORS MISSION BLANDT NORD-AFRIKAS KVINN- 

OR (1887). 

i^Since i8gg the Swedish Women's Mission among North African Women has been 
united with the Female Missionary Workers. See next entry.) 

FEMALE MISSIONARY WORKERS—KVINNLIGA MISSIONS-ARBETARE 

(1894). 

( The foreign department of the Young Women's Christian Association of Sweden. The 
work of the Swedish Women's Mission among North African Women was taken irver 
by ft IS organimtion in i8gg. Lndependent missions are conducted in Lapland, North 
AJrica, and Gammel-Svenskby {Russia), and missionaries are also sent to various 
foreign fields in connection with other societies,) 

Secretary: Miss Elin Palmstierna, Birger Jarlsgalan 14, Stockholm. 

Object: The spread of the Gospel and the winning of souls for Christ, especially amonir 
the women m heathen lands. rib 

Income: Kroner 26,885 ($6990). 

Fields: Lapland, North Africa, China, India, the border-lands of Tibet, the Congo, 
Monpha, a Jewish mission in Gammel-Svenskby (Russia), Armenia (among children), 
the Yezidees (“Worshippers of Satan”) in Caucasia, and in connection with the McAll 
Mission m France, 


II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 


MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF JONKOPING —JONKOPINGS MISSIONS- 

FORENINGS (1861). 

{Contributes to foreign missionary work through the Swedish Mission Union, the Evan¬ 
gelical National Society in Sweden, and other organizations. Lt also carries on home 
missions in Sweden,) 

Secretary: Pastor Karl Palmberg, Jonkoping. 

Object: Home missionary work, and financial aid to several foreign missionary societies 

Income: Kroner 44,220 ($11,497)- Of this amount 16,329 kroner ($4246) were con¬ 
tributed to foreign missions. / 

Fields : Sweden, and aid rendered to the foreign fields of other societies. 


Congo Children’s Friends — Kongobarnens Vanner (1885). 

{Auxiliary to the Swedish Mission Union.) 

Secretary: Mr. Z. Jarlin, Gothenburg. 

O^ect: Especially to support missionary work among the native children of the 
Congo. 

Income : Kroner 1500 ($390). 

Field : The Congo, Central Africa. 


SWEDISH MISSION UNION — SVENSKA MISSIONSFORBUNDETS 
(1879). 

Secretary: Rev. E. J. Ekman, D.D., Hollandaregatan 27, Stockholm. 

Object: Home and foreign missions. 

Income: Kroner 230,000 ($59,800). The proportion received for foreign missions is 
about 180,000 kroner ($46,800). ^ 

Fields : Algeria, the Congo, China, Caucasia, Chinese Turkestan, Lapland, and Sweden. 


FRIENDS OF THE LAPP MISSION— LAPSKA MISSIONENS VANNER 
(1880). 


yrounaea oy me x'rincess Izugenie of Sweden.) 

Secretary : Rev. A. Leuwgren, Jungfrugatan 7B, Stockholm. 

Object: To benefit the Laplanders spiritually by furnishing them with travelling preach- 
ers, schools, the Scriptures, and Christian literature. 

Income: Kroner 10,000 ($2600). 

Field: Swedish Lappmark. 


334 
















EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


SWITZERLAND. 


SWEDISH MISSION IN CHINA —SVENSKA MISSIONEN I KINA ( 1887 ). 

{This organization was formerly called the “ Erik Folke Mission,” after Mr. Erik Folke, 
their first missionary to China. It is associated with the China Inland Mission, which, 
however, has no financial responsibility for it. The missionaries of the Swedish 
Mission in China connected with the C. I. M. are considered as “ associate workers ” 
rather than members.') 

Secretary : Rev. Josef Holmgren, Lastmakaregatan 30, Stockholm. 

Object: Missions among the heathen in China. 

Income : Kroner 42,000 ($10,920). 

Fields; Provinces of Shansi, Shensi, and Honan, China. 


HOLINESS UNION —HELGELSEFORBUNDET ( 1890 ). 

( This Society works independently in South Africa and South America, but in China it is 
auxiliary to the China Inland Mission of England. It is sometimes called the “Sanc¬ 
tification Union.” Thedate given — i8go — is that for the beginning of foreign work.) 

Secretary: Rev. A. Kihlstedt, Kumla. 

Object: The spread of Christ’s Gospel among the heathen, and in the neglected regions 
of Scandinavia, by sending out missionaries and evangelists. 

Income: Kroner 59,615 ($15,500). Of this amount 43,182 kroner ($11,227) were 
received for foreign missions, and the remainder for home missions. 

Fields : Sweden, China, South Africa, and Argentina. 


III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 


STUDENT VOLUNTEERS’ MISSION UNION —AKADEMISKA FRIVIL- 
LIGES MISSIONSFORBUND ( 1896 ). 

Secretary: Mr. Hans von Holst, Skolgatan 8, Upsala. 

Object: (i) To unite all Christian students who are looking forward to the mission 
call as their life-work, and to make them fit for this serHce. (2) To induce Christian 
students to consider seriously the claims of foreign missions. 


Income : No income is collected. 

Fields : Wherever student volunteers may go. 

(Note. — There are several other smaller societies in Sweden, concerning which no information is at hand- 
The following may be mentioned: the Ladies’ China Mission, the White Mountain Nfission, the East 
Crotland Mission Union, the Gothenburg Evangelical Mission Union, and the Orebro Mission Union.) 


SWITZERLAND. 

(The franc may be reckoned as equivalent to 20 cents United States currency, or lOd. English money.) 

1. DENOMINATIONAL. 


PRESBYTERIAN—FREE CHURCH: 

FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF THE FREE CHURCHES OF FRENCH 

SWITZERLAND —MISSION DES EGLISES LIBRES DE LA SUISSE 

ROMANDE ( 1875 ). 

{Also designated as the “ Mission Romande.” In the year 187J the Synod of the Free 
Evangelical Churches of the Canton de Vaud began a mission in the North Trans¬ 
vaal, which they named the “Mission Vaudoise.” The work continued under the 
care of this Synod until l88j, when the Free Churches of the Synods of Neuchatel and 
Geneva formed a federation with the Synod of Vaud, and the name of the organization 
was changed to its present title, as given above.) 

Secretary: Rev. Arthur Grandjean, Chemin des Cadres, Lausanne. 

Object: The evangelization of the Tonga people in Southeast Africa. Contributions 
are also sent by the Free Churches to the Basel and Paris missionary societies. 


Income: Francs 194,794 ($38,959). 

Fields : The Transvaal, and near Delagoa Bay, Portuguese East Africa. 

(Note. —There is in connection with the S^ss-Romande Mission a Medical Committee,— Ccmmission. 
M^dicaU de la Mission Romande^ —formed in 1898, for the purpose of providing special financial aid to 
the Medical Mission at EUm, South Africa, and «’ith a view to assisting the Gener^ Council of the Mis* 
sion Romande in all that pertains to its medical department The G^eral Secretary of this (Jommittee 
is M. Louis Calame-Colin, Bole (Colombier). 

Still another organizadon, named La Socidti Jmmobiliere de la Mission Romande^ ^-as formed in 1898, 
the special object of which is the purchasing of land and the construcdon of hi^i^als and other buud> 
ings for service in the foreign field of the Mission Romande. The Secretary is M. S. de Pcrregaux, 
Neuchatel. 

There is in addidon a Ladies* Committee of the Auxiliary Associadon of the Mission Romande,— 

ciation A uxiliaire en /aveur des en/ants des missionaires^ — specially designed to educate and care for 
the children of missionaries of the Mission Romande. The Secretary is Mme. Galland, Lausanne.) 


335 








EUROPEAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


SWITZERLAND, 


II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 

BASEL EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY —EVANGELISCHE MIS- 
SIONSGESELLSCHAFT ZU BASEL ( 1815 ). 

(For the usual data concerning this Society, see German Section of this Directory.) 

COMMITTEE FOR THE MISSION IN KABYLIA —COMITE DE LA MIS¬ 
SION POUR LA KABYLIE ( 1881 ). 

(An Intercantonal Committee [Geneva, Vaud, and Neuchatel] to raise funds for Mr. 
H. S. Mayor, a missionary in Kabylia, North Africa.) 

President; Rev. S. Thomas, Grandson, Vaud. 

Object: To aid Mr. Mayor in his mission work among the Moslem Kabyles. 

Income : No statement of income received. 

Field : Kabylia, North Africa. 


III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 

PILGRIM MISSION OF ST. CHRISCHONA—PILGER-MISSION AUF ST. 

CHRISCHONA ( 1840 ). 

Mission Inspector: Rev. C. H. Rappard, St. Chrischona, Riehen, Basel. 

Object: The training of evangelists at the St. Chrischona Institution for mission work 
in home and foreign fields. 

Income: Francs 168,706 ($ 33 , 74 i)* Of this amount about 152,632 francs ($30,526) 
were spent for European missions, and 16,074 francs ($3215) for foreign missions. 

Fields: Switzerland, Germany, Slavonia, and Hungary. Five missionaries have been 
sent to China, and constitute the St. Chrischona Branch of the China Inland Mission. 
(See German Section of this Directory.) 


33<3 




111. THE ASIATIC CONTINENT. 

(Includirg Malaysia.) 

FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE ASIATIC CONTINENT.' 

I. BURMA. III. INDIA AND CEYLON. V. MALAYSIA. 

11. CHINA. IV. JAPAN AND KOREA. VI. TURKEY. 

BURMA. 

(The rupee may be reckoned as equivalent to 33'/i cents United States currency, or Is. 4d. (15 rupees to the pound) English money. The equivalent 
in American currency for the English pound which the author has adopted throughout this book is $4.90.) 


BASSEIN KAREN HOME MISSION SOCIETY (1850). 

{/n connection with the American Baptist Missionary Union.) 

Secretary: No information as to the name and address of the Secretary is at hand. 
Object: Evangelistic work among the Kachins in the region of Bhamo, Upper Burma. 
Income : No statement of income at hand. 

Field: Upper Burma. 

RANGOON KAREN HOME MISSION SOCIETY (1854). 

{Organized in 18^4 as a home missionary society, but the foreign department was not in¬ 
stituted until iSgy. In connection with the American Baptist Missionary Union.) 

Secretary: Rev. T. Thanbyah, Karen Mission, Rangoon, Burma. 

Object: Evangelistic work in Meinlongyi, Siam; also home missions. 

Income: Rupees 1900 ($633, or /'127). 

Fields : Burma, and among the Karens of Meinlongyi, Siam. 


BURMA BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY (1861). 

{Interdenominational and independent.) 

Honorary Secretary; E. B. Roach, Esq., Baptist College, Rangoon, Burma. 

Object: To provide for the publication and circulation of the Holy Scriptures and other 
religious books in the languages of Burma. 

Income: Rupees 2076 ($692, or ;^I38). Of this amount 1653 rupees were from the 
sales of books, and contributions received on the foreign field. 

Field: Burma. 

BURMA BAPTIST MISSIONARY CONVENTION (1865). 

{In connection with the American Baptist Missionary Union.) 

Secretary: Rev. T. Thanbyah, Karen Mission, Rangoon, Burma. 

Object: Evangelistic and educational work for Burma and adjacent countries. 

Income: Rupees 3282 ($1094, or ^^219). 

Fields: Among the Talaings, Karens, Shans, Chins, and Burmese in Burma and Siam. 


CHINA. 


(The Chinese tael may be reckoned as equivalent to 70 cents United States currency, or 2s. lid. English money, and the Mexican dollar to 50 cents 

United States currency, or 2s. Id. English money.) 


MEDICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY IN CHINA (1838). 

Secretary: C. C. Selden, M.D., Macao, China. 

Object: Medical missions in Canton and vicinity, especially the support of the Canton 
Hospital. 

Income: $6255 Mexican ($312710 United States currency). In addition the income 
from sale of books amounting to $1018 ($509) is reported. 

Field : Canton and vicinity. 


CANTON RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY (1855). 

{Auxiliary to the Religious Trcut Society of London.) 

Secretary: Rev. H. J. Stevens, London Mission, Canton, China. 

Object: To supply the provinces of Kwangtung and Kwangsl with Christian literature. 
Income: Grant from the Religious Tract Society of London (1898), fpya ($147). Salec^ 
fios ($515). Total income, ;£'I35 ($662). 

Field: The books are circulated throughout China. 


I The miscellaneous character of the societies which are engaged in missionary work on the Continent of Asia, and the incompleteness of the dau available, make it undesirable to attempt the classificatioD which has been 
adopted in previous sections of the Directory. They are therefore arranged in chronological order, the geographical divisions being named in alphabetical succession. 

337 








ASIATIC CONTINENT, 


DIRECTORY. 


CHINA. 


CENTRAL CHINA RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, HANKOW ( 1876 ). 

(^Interdenominational. Receives an annual grant from the Religious Tract Society of 
London, but is otherwise independent.) 

President: Rev. Griffith John, D.D., Hankow, China. 

Secretary: Rev. Gilbert G. Warren, Hankow, China. 

Object: The circulation of books and tracts prepared on the same principles as those 
of the tract societies of London and America. 

Income (iSgg): Taels 7644 ($S 35 i United States currency, or ;^I092 English 
money). Of this amount ^^400 ($1960) were received as a grant from the Religious 
Tract Society of London. 

Fields: Among the Chinese, especially those in Central China. 

EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF CHINA ( 1877 ). 

(Interdenominational .) 

Secretary: Rev. J. A. Silsby, Shanghai, China. 

Object: The publication of school-books suited for the use of mission schools, the im¬ 
provement of the methods of teaching, and the general promotion of educational inter¬ 
ests in China. 

Income: The last annual income (1900) from sales amounted to $1694 Mexican ($847 
United States gold). Additional receipts are derived from entrance fees and annual 
dues. 

Field: China. 

CHINESE TRACT SOCIETY, SHANGHAI ( 1878 ). 

(Interdenominational and independent.) 

Secretary: Rev. J. M. W. Farnham, D.D., Shanghai, China. 

Object: Dissemination of Christian literature among the Chinese. 

Income (1898): $5812 Mexican ($2906 in United States currency, or English 

money). Of this amount ;^l63 t$799) were received as a grant from the Religious 
Tract Society of London. 

Fields: China, and among the Chinese in the United States, Canada, the Sandwich 
Islands, the Straits Settlements, Australia, New Zealand, and other countries. 

SHEO-YANG MISSION ( 1879 ). 

( The original Sheo- Yang Mission was disbanded by mutual consent of the members in 
i8gg, but reconstituted under the same name in igoo .) 

Honorary Treasurer in England: Mr. E. J. Edwards, ii Laureston Place, Dover, 
England. 

Secretary in China (1899): Dr. Arnold Lovitt, Taiyuenfu, Shansi, China. 

Object: Evangelistic and medical missions in Shansi Province, China. 

Income: ;^4i4 ($2029) received in England in 1900. Receipts in China in 1899 were 
^304 ($1490). Owing to the disorders in China, no statement of income in China for 
1900 has been reported. 

Field : Shansi Province, China. 

NORTH CHINA TRACT SOCIETY, PEKING ( 1882 ). 

(Interdenominational and independent.) 

Secretary: Rev. T. Howard Smith, Peking, China. 

Object: The publication and distribution of Christian literature in North China, Man¬ 
churia, and Mongolia. 

Income (1899) : ;^46i ($2260). Of this amount fpiZb ($1400) were received in subscrip¬ 
tions (;^239, or $1175, being a grant from the Religious Tract Society of London), 
and ;^I75 ($860) from book sales. 

Fields: North China, Manchuria, and Mongolia. 


MEDICAL MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION OF CHINA ( 1886 ). 

(Interdenominational .) 

Honorary Secretary: H. W. Boone, M.D., Shanghai, China. 

Object: The development of medical missions in China. 

Income : “Each member is assessed $2 (Mexican) per annum,” but information as to 
amount thus collected is lacking. 

Fields: China, the Straits Settlements, Korea, and Japan. 

SOCIETY FOR THE DIFFUSION OF CHRISTIAN AND GENERAL 
KNOWLEDGE AMONG THE CHINESE ( 1887 ). 

( Undenominational. It is aided by branches, known as the “ Christian Literature 
Society for China," in Glasgoiv, Edinburgh, and London, and also by grants from 
various missionary societies.) 

Secretary: Rev. Timothy Richard, 380 Honan Road, Shanghai, China. 

Object: The publication and circulation in China, and elsewhere among the Chinese, 
of literature based on Christian principles. 

Income (1900): $22,695 Mexican ($11,348 in United States currency, or ;(^2359 English 
money). More than half of this amount was derived from the sale of books. 

Fields: China, and among the Chinese in other lands. 

PEKING LOCAL COMMITTEE FOR MR. MURRAY’S MISSION TO THE 
BLIND AND ILLITERATE IN CHINA ( 1887 ). 

(Interdenominational. For further particulars, see Scottish Section of this Di, ectory.) 

Director: Rev. William H. Murray, Peking, China. 

Treasurer: Professor S. M. Russell, Imperial College, Peking, China. 

Object: To promote and develop the system of Mr. Murray for teaching the blind in 
China. 

Income : ;iCi57i ($7698 in United States currency). Of this amount fi'^o ($637) are 
income from an endowment fund of about ;(^4000 ($19,600). 

Field: China. 

NORTH FUHKIEN RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, FOOCHOW ( 1890 ), 

(Interdenominational and independent.) 

Secretary: Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd, Church of England Mission, Foochow, Fuhkien, 
China. 

Object: To print and circulate tracts and Christian books in Fuhkien Province, China. 

Income (1899): $2600 Mexican ($1300 in United States currency, or ^'265 English 
money), which includes sales. 

Field : Northern part of the Province of Fuhkien, China. 

CHRISTIAN VERNACULAR SOCIETY, SHANGHAI ( 1890 ). 

Secretary : Miss Marietta Melvin, Shanghai. China. 

Object: The production of literature in the Shanghai vernacular. 

Income: No information at hand. 

Field : Shanghai and vicinity. 

GOSPEL MISSION ( 1892 ). 

(Baptist in its ecclesiastical connection, although not under the supervision of any mis¬ 
sion organization, being composed of missionaries laboring independently and supported 
by individual Baptist churches in the United States.) 

Address: Rev. G. P. Bostick, Gospel Mission, Tai-an, Tsingkiangpu, Kiangsu, China, is 
the author’s source of information concerning this Mission. 


338 




ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


INDIA AND CEYLON. 


Object: To preach the Gospel only, includini' the formation of churches, but having no 
schools, medical work, or pastors to be supported by funds from outside of China. 

Income : About $7000 for foreign missions. 

Field: North China. 

(Note. —Individual Baptist missionaries also work in other sections of China. The same system of indi¬ 
vidual missionaries supported by single churches has been est.ablished, under Baptist auspices, chiefly 
through the influence of the late Rev. A. J. Gordon, D. D., in other mission fields than China.) 

MISSION AMONG THE HIGHER CLASSES IN CHINA (1894). 

{Having an International Council at Peking, and also knoaon as the “International In¬ 
stitute of China.") 

Superintendent; Rev. Gilbert Reid, M.A., Peking, China. 

{For further particulars, see United States Section of this Dirtctory .) 

KIUKIANG TRACT SOCIETY (1894). 

{No recent returns. The information given below is taken from the “ China Mission 
Hand Book ” of iSgb, and the Report of the Religious Tract Society of London for the 
same year.) 

Secretary: The Secretary in 1896 was the Rev. E. S. Little, now of Yangchow, 
Kiangsu, China. 

Object: Publication of evangelistic literature. 

Income (1895): $1096 Mexican ($548 in United States currency, or ;^II4 English 
money). 

Field : Province of Kiangsi, China. 

CHINA BAPTIST PUBLICATION SOCIETY, CANTON (1898). 

President: Rev. Roswell H. Graves, M.D., D.D., Canton, China. 

Secretary : Rev. R. E. Chambers, Canton, China. 


Object: Publication and distribution of Christian literature. 

Income: $5000 Mexican ($2500 in United States currency). 

Field: Southern China. 

WEST CHINA RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, CHUNGKING (1899). 

{Interdenominational.) 

President: Rev. Spencer Lewis, Chungking, Szechuan, China. 

Object: To supply religious literature, especially in Western China. 

Income (1899): Grant from the Religious Tract Society of London, ^^50 sterling 
($245). 

Field : Province of Szechuan, China. 

ST. PETER’S MISSIONARY SOCIETY —SEN PI-TO HSING TAO HUI EO 
(1899). 

(This Society has been organized by twelve Christian boys belonging to the Boone School, 
Wuchang. It is Episcopal in its ecclesiastical connection.) 

Director: Rev. R. E. Wood, Boone School, Wuchang, Hupeh, China. 

Object: A guild formed for the purpose of studying missions and praying for their suc¬ 
cess, with the determination to render practical aid in some sphere of service. 

Income (1899): $13 United States currency, or £2 13^. 

Field : India, where a boy is partially supported in a mission school. 

CHINA MISSIONARY ALLIANCE (1901). 

{An interdenominational organization.) 

Provisional Secretary : Rev. W. Nelson Bitton, Shanghai, China. 

Object: The promotion and conservation of missionary interests in China. 

Income : No statement at hand. 

Field: China. 


(Note. —The author has made an effort to obtain data concerning the work of the independent, individual missionaries in China, but without satisfactory results. All statistical information seems to be inaccessible, and while 
several missionaries have replied to inquiries, others have failed to do so, and among those who responded to the request for information there seemed to be on the part of some a feeling of hesitation as to the desirability of attempting 
to furnish returns unless full information could be obtained in all cases. The author has concluded that rather than present a partial and fragmentary report it would be better simply to state in a general note that there are numbers 
of individual missionaries — in many instances medical men and women — who are engaged in evangelistic and humanitarian work in many of the cities and larger towns of China. The Gospel Mission as inserted in the Directory 
seems to be composed almost entirely of this class. Such representative workers mi.;ht also be named as Dr. and Mrs. Charles C. Selden, engaged in medical service at Macao, Dr. J. Norman Case of Wei Hai Wei, Drs. G. F. 
Bergin and A. G. Parrott of Laohokow, Dr. J. Tilsley of Kiukiang, and also Miss M. Gale, M.D , of Shanghai, and Mrs. R. M. Thomson, M.D., of Canton — all medical missionaries. There are many others, both ordained and 
lay missionaries, amounting in all to over ninety unconnected, independent missionaries (not including the twenty-two members of the Gospel Mission) laboring in different parts of China.) 


INDIA AND CEYLON. 


(The rupee may be reckoned as equivalent to 33^ cents United States currency, or Is. 4d, (15 rupees to the pound) English money.) 


INDIA AND CEYLON AUXILIARIES OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN 
BIBLE SOCIETY OF LONDON : 

CALCUTTA AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY (1811). 

Secretary: Mr. Crayden Edmunds, M.A., 23 Chowringhee Road, Calcutta, India. 
Object: Circulation of the Scriptures throughout the Bengal Presidency. 

Income (1899) : Rupees 27,582 ($9194, or ;|Ci839). 

Field: Bengal Presidency, India. 


COLOMBO AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY (1812). 

Secretaries: James Loos, M.D., and Rev. W. C. Fleming, Bible Depot, Colombo, 
Ceylon. 

Object: Circulation of the Scriptures throughout Colombo. 

Income (1898): Rupees 4269 ($1423, or £2^f). Of this amount 1769 rupees were 
received through sales and subscriptions in India. 

Field: Western and Southern Ceylon. 


339 







ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


INDIA AND CEYLON 


BOMBAY AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY ( 1817 ). 

Secretary: Mr. C. Douglas Green, Kalkadevi Road, Bombay, India. 

Object: Circulation of the Scriptures throughout the Bombay Presidency. 

Income (1899): Rupees 35,409 ($11,803, o*' Of this amount 3249 rupees 

were received from local sources. 

Field : Bombay Presidency, India. 

MADRAS AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY ( 1819 ). 

Secretary: Rev. S. W. Organe, Memorial Hall, Madras, India. 

Object: Circulation of the Scriptures throughout the Madras Presidency. 

Income : Rupees 45,900 ($15,300, or ;^3o6o). This is the grant received in 1899 from 
the B. F. B. S. No report of local subscriptions has been received. 

Field: Madras Presidency, India. 

BANGALORE AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY ( 1825 ). 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. J. A. Vanes, B.A., Mission Road, Bangalore, Mysore, 
India. 

Object: Translation and circulation of the Bible in the Kanarese language. 

Income (1899): Rupees 4362 ($1454, or ^^291). Of this amount 1439 rupees were 
from the local field. 

Fields : Mysore Province, and Kanarese portions of other provinces. 

JAFFNA AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY ( 1839 ). 

Secretary: Rev. W. T. Garratt, B.A., Bible Depot, Jaffna, Ceylon. 

Object: Circulation of the Scriptures throughout Jaffna. 

Income (1899): Rupees 3660 ($1220, or ^244). 

Field : Northern and Eastern Ceylon. 

NORTH INDIA AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY, ALLAHABAD ( 1845 ). 
Secretary: Rev. T. S. Wynkoop, D.D., 11 Clive Road, Allahabad, N. W. P., India. 
Object: To cooperate in the preparation and circulation of the Holy Scriptures in the 
languages and dialects of the Northwest Provinces. 

Income (1899) : Rupees 28,000 ($9333, or ^1866). It does not appear how much of 
this income w’as from local sources. 

Fields: Northwest Provinces and Oudh, Rajputana, Central India, and the Central 
Provinces, where Hindi is spoken. 

PUNJAB AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY ( 1863 ). 

Secretary: Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Bible Depot, Lahore, Punjab, India. 
Object: To cooperate with the British and Foreign Bible Society in the preparation and 
circulation of the Holy Scriptures in the languages and dialects current in the Punjab 
and vicinity. 

Income (1899): Rupees 19,320 ($6440, or .,^1288). Of this amount 4783 rupees were 
from local sources. 

Fields : The Punjab and circumjacent regions. 

KANDY AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY ( 1876 ). 

Secretary: Rev. Robert W. Ryde, M. A., Trinity College, Kandy, Ceylon. 

Object: Circulation of the Scriptures throughout Kandy. 

Income: No recent information. 

Field: Central Ceylon. 


INDIA AUXILIARIES OF THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY OF LONDON: 
MADRAS RELIGIOUS TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY ( 1818 ). 

{^Independent attd interdenominational.) 

Secretaries: J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., and Rev. J. Cooling, B.A., Madras, India. 

Superintendent; Mr. A. T. Scott, Madras, India. 

Object; The publication and circulation of religious tracts in English and the native 
languages, on the same principles with those of the Religious Tract Society of London. 

Income (1898): Rupees 19,573 ($6524, or ;^I305). This amount includes a grant 
from the Religious Tract Society of ;^I54 in money, and 1070 reams of paper. 

Fields : TheTelugu and Tamil fields, Madras, India. 

CALCUTTA CHRISTIAN TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY ( 1823 ). 

{Independent and interdenominational.) 

Secretary: Rev. A. Willifer Young, Bhowanipur, Calcutta, India. 

Object: To supply in various languages tracts for distribution among the heathen, 
Mohammedans, and others; and also books of Christian instruction for schools, and 
for the spiritual good of professing Christians. 

Income (1899): Rupees 30,801 ($10,267, or ,^2053). Of this amount 27,801 rupees 
were from local sources. 

Field : The whole Province of Bengal, North India. 

BANGALORE TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY (1825 . 

{Auxiliary to the Religious Tract Society of London.) 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. J. A. Vanes, B.A., Bangalore, Mysore, India. 

Object: Preparation and dissemination of Christian literature in the Kanarese language. 

Income (1899): Rupees 16,465 ($5488, or £io<)-]). Of this amount 15,265 rupees 
were from local sales and subscriptions. 

Fields: The Kanarese-speaking people, chiefly in Mysore Province, India. 

BOMBAY TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY ( 1827 ). 

{Interdenominational. Auxiliary to the Religious Tract Society of London.) 

Secretary: Since the death of Colonel T. A. Freeman, no information of the appoint¬ 
ment of his successor is at hand. 

Treasurer: Mr. Frank J. Clark, Bombay, India. 

Object: To obtain and circulate publications of the Religious Tract Society of London, 
and more specially to prepare and circulate Christian tracts and books adapted to the 
wants of the native mind in Western India. 

Income (1899) : Rupees 5400 ($1800, or ffio). This is the amount of grant from 
the Religious Tract Society of London. No report of local receipts is at hand. 

Fields : Western India and the adjacent countries. 

NORTH INDIA CHRISTIAN TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY ( 1848 ). 

{Interdenominational, and working in cooperation with the Religious Tract Society of 
London. Formerly designated the “Agra Tract Society.” the present name was 
adopted in i8y8.) 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. J. M. Alexander, D.D., Allahabad, N. W. P., India. 

Object: To supply religious tracts and books in various languages, for sale and distri¬ 
bution among the heathen, Mohammedans, and Christians. 

Income (1899): Rupees 8715 ($2905, or Of this amount 4530 rupees were 

from local sources. 

Fields: Northwest Provinces and Oudh, Rajputana, Central Provinces, and Central 
India. 


340 





ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


INDIA AND CEYLON. 


SOUTH TRAVANCORE TRACT SOCIETY ( 1853 ). 

{Interdenominational, and working in cooperation with the Religious Tract Society of 
London.') 

Secretary: Rev. A. L. Allan, Nagercoil, Travancore, India. 

Object: The circulation of religious tracts among the non-Christian people of South 
India. 

Income (i8gg): Rupees 8io ($270, or ^^54). This is the amount of grant from the 
Religious Tract Society of London. No report of local receipts. 

Field: South India. 

GUJARAT TRACT SOCIETY ( 1854 ). 

{Interdenominational, and working in cooperation with the Religious Tract Society of 
London.) 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. R. W. Sinclair, B..A., Rajkot, Kathiawar, India. 

Chairman of Publishing Committee : Rev. J. Shillidy, M.A., Surat, Gujarat, India. 

Object : The publication of the Scriptures, and their circulation throughout the Provinces 
of Gujarat and Kathiawar. 

Income (i8gg): Rupees 2050 ($683, or fifl). Of this amount H20 rupees were 
received from local sources. 

Fields : Gujarat and Kathiawar Provinces of the Bombay Presidency, India. 

PUNJAB RELIGIOUS BOOK SOCIETY ( 1863 ). 

{Interdenominational. In connection with the Religious Tract Society of London and 
other similar societies.) 

Secretary: Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Bible Depot, Lahore, Punjab, India. 

Object: To publish and circulate in various languages, for the promotion of vital godli¬ 
ness, such works as accord with the principles held in common by the several bodies 
of Christians which cooperate with the Religious Tract Society of London. 

Income (i8gg): Rupees 32,710 ($10,903, or ^2181). Of this amount 29,710 rupees 
were from local sources, chiefly from sales. 

Fields : The Punjab and adjacent regions, India. 

MALAYALAM RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY ( 1895 ). 

{Interdenominational. Its Executive Committee is chosen by the local Church Missionary 
Society and London Missionary Society Conferences. It receives a grant from the Re¬ 
ligious Tract Society of London annually. Formerly it was a branch of the Madras 
Religious Tract Society and the Christian Literature Society.) 

Treasurer and Convener: Rev. J. H. Bishop, B.A., Trichur, Malabar Coast, South 
India. 

Object: The spread of Christian literature. 

Income (1899): Rupees 2622 ($874, or ^^175). Of this amount 1152 rupees were 
from local sources. 

Fields : Chiefly Travancore and Cochin, South India. 

ORISSA TRACT SOCIETY ( ). 

(Baptist in its ecclesiastical connection, but receiving an annual grant from the Religious 
Tract Society of London.) 

Secretary: Rev. J. Gregory Pike, Cuttack, Bengal, India. 

Object : The publication and circulation of Christian tracts and books for the evangeli¬ 
zation of the heathen. 

Income (1899): Rupees 645 ($215, or ^43). Of this amount 345 rupees were from 
sales at Cuttack. Three other stations are unreported. 

Field : Orissa District in Bengal, India. 


JAFFNA TRACT SOCIETY ( ). 

Secretary: Rev. E. P. Holton, Jaffna, Ceylon. 

Object: The circulation of Christian literature throughout Jaffna. 

Income (1899): Rupees 195 ($65, or ^13). This amount represents only the grant 
from the Religious Tract Society of London. No report of local receipts at hand. 

Field: Northern Ceylon. 

CEYLON CHRISTIAN LITERATURE AND RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, 
TRACT DEPARTMENT ( 1860 ). 

( This Society is interdenominational, and was formerly an auxiliary of the Religious 
Tract Society of London, under the name “ Ceylon Religious Tract Society.” It is 
now a branch of the Christian Literature Soc. ety for India, but carries on religious 
tract publication as a separate department, under the same management. It is aided 
by the Religious Tract Society of London. Further information of the united societies 
will be found under the Ceylon Branch of the Chiistian Literature Society.) 

INDIA AND CEYLON BRANCHES OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE 
SOCIETY FOR INDIA: 

(Note. —For further particulars concerning the Christian Literature Society for India, formerly called 
the “Christian Vernacular Kducalion Society for India," see English Section of this Directory. The 
administration of the Society is conducted by a Central Committee in Lond 'n, composed of members of 
various denomin.ations of Protestant Evangelical Christians, assisted by Local Committees in India. 
Such "Local Committees” have been formed in Bombay, Madras, Ceylon, Punjab, Bengal, Northwest 
Provinces and Oudh, and Mysore, etich having their own special officers and spheres of work.) 

BOMBAY BRANCH OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR 

INDIA ( 1858 ). 

( Undenominational, and auxiliary to the Christian Literature Society for India.) 

Secretary: J. S. Haig, Esq., Ahmednagar, Deccan, India. 

Object: The circulation and sale of Christian books. 

Income: Rupees 15,380 ($5126, or £102^). This represents only the income from 
local sources, including government grants and school fees. 

Field: Bombay Presidency, India. 

MADRAS BRANCH OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR 

INDIA ( 1859 ). 

{Undenominational, and auxiliary to the Christian Literature Society for India.) 

General Secretary for South India and Ceylon : J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras, 
India. 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. J. Cooling, B.A., Royapettah, Madras, India. 

Object: To provide Christian literature for Christian and non-Christian readers. 

Income: Rupees 76,928 ($25,642, or _,^5I28). Of this amount 75,446 rupees were 
from local subscriptions and sales. 

Field: Madras Presidency, India. 

CEYLON BRANCH OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE AND RELIGIOUS 

TRACT SOCIETY FOR INDIA ( 1860 ). 

{Undenominational, and auxiliary to the Christian Literature Society for India.) 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. J. Passmore, Kalutara, Ceylon. 

Object; Publishing school-books and general Christian literature. 

Income: Rupees 37,055 ($12,351, or ^2470). Of this amount 32,255 rupees were 
from local sales and contributions. 

Field: Ceylon. 


341 




ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


INDIA AND CEYLON. 


PUNJAB .BRANCH OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR 
INDIA ( 1881 ). 

( Undenominational. Connected with the Punjab Religious Book Society of Lahore in 
1881, but established independently at Lodiana in j8gg. Auxiliary to the Christian 
Literature Society for India .) 

Secretary: Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D., Lodiana, Punjab, India. 

Object: The publication of a pure literature, religious and secular, especially for the 
educated young men and women of India. 

Income: Rupees 2438 ($812, or ;^i62). Of this amount 188 rupees were from local 
sources. 

Fields : The Punjab and adjacent regions, India. 

MYSORE BRANCH OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR 
INDIA ( 1899 ). 

( Undenominational, and auxiliary to the Christian Literature Society for India .) 
Honorary Secretary: Rev. E. W. Thompson, M.A., Mysore, India. 

Object: To provide Christian literature for the Kanarese country. 

Income: Rupees 1986 ($662, or fiy.'). This represents only the grants from the 
Christian Literature Society for India and the Religious Tract Society of London. 
Fields : Mysore and other Kanarese regions. 

BENGAL BRANCH OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR 
INDIA ( ). 

{Undenominational, and auxiliary to the Christian Literature Society for India.) 
Secretary: Rev. Joseph Culshaw, Dharamtala Street, Calcutta, India. 

Object: The circulation and sale of Christian books. 

Income : Rupees 7240 ($2413, or .,^483). This represents only the receipts from local 
sources. 

Field : Bengal Presidency, India. • 

NORTHWEST PROVINCES AND OUDH BRANCH OF THE CHRISTIAN 
LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR INDIA ( ). 

( Undenominational, and auxiliary to the Christian Literature Society for India .) 
Secretary: Rev. W. F. Johnson, D.D., Allahabad, N. W'. P., India. 

Object: The circulation and sale of Christian books. 

Income : Rupees 6657 ($2219, or This represents only the receipts from local 

sources. 

Field : Northwest Provinces, including Oudh. 

JAFFNA NATIVE EVANGELICAL SOCIETY ( 1832 ). 

{Reorganized in present form in 1848. Independent, but working in connection with the 
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, in the reports of which its 
statistics are included.) 

Secretary : Rev. T. P. Hunt, Chavagacherry, Jaffna, Ceylon. 

Object : The evangelization of the neighboring islands. 

Income (1896): Rupees 1427 ($476, or ;^'95). 

Fields : The small islands (population, 15,000) lying southwest of Jaffna, at the northern 
extremity of Ceylon. 


Jaffna Women’s Foreign Missionary Society ( ). 

{Auxiliary to the Jaffna Native Evangelical Society. Organized by the native 
Christian women of the district. Membership, about 200, not including the school¬ 
girls in the Girls' Auxiliary Society.) 

Secretary: j 

Object: I No information. 

Income: J 

Fields : The same as those of the Jaffna Native Evangelical Society. 

Jaffna Student Foreign Missionary Society (1900). 

{Formed by students of Jaffna College, and working as an auxiliary to the Jaffna 
Native Evangelical Society.) 

President: Rev. Richard C. Hastings, M..A., Batticotta, Jaffna, Ceylon. 

Object: To send the Gospel to Tamil-speaking people in neglected districts of other lands. 
Income : Rupees 600 ($200, or ^£'40). 

Field : A tract about Tondi, on the east coast of India, has been assigned by the 
American Madura Mission as a sphere of work for this new society. 

GODAVARI DELTA MISSION (1836). 

{Its ecclesiastical connection is with the “ Christians ” {commonly called “ Open Breth¬ 
ren ”) in England. The original laborers in this Mission were laymen. It was 
established by Mr. A. N. Groves.) 

Secretary: Mr. E. S. Bowden, Chettipetta, Godavari, India. 

Object : Spread of the Gospel amongst the heathen. 

Income : The Mission is a “faith work.” 

Fields: Bendamurlunka, Godavari, and surrounding villages in the Godavari Delta. 

DIOCESE OF COLOMBO (1845). 

( The separation of this diocese from that of Madras took place in 184^. Its eeclesiastical 
connection is with the Anglican Church Province of India and Ceylon. Missionary 
work is carried on through the Church Alissionary Society and the Society for the 
J ropagation of the Gospel, of England, and also by means of a “• General Purpose 
Fund" raised locally.) 

Secretary : The Registrar of the Diocese of Colombo, Colombo, Ceylon. 

Object: The extension of Christ’s Kingdom among the unevangelized. 

Income : The “General Purpose Fund” is about rupees 7500 ($2500, or ;^500) annually. 
Field : Island of Ceylon. 

INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL AT KANDY, CEYLON (1854). 

{Independent, but aided by government grant.) 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. E. A. Copleston, M.A., Kandy, Ceylon. 

Object: Training of boys in various industries, and their general education. 

Income: Rupees 9276 ($3092, or ;^6i8). Of this amount 6777 rupees were from 
tuition fees, profits of the various industries, and contributions on the foreign field. 

Field: Ceylon. 

NATIVE EVANGELICAL SOCIETY OF MADURA (1854). 

{Organized among Christian Indians of Dindigul, Madura, by missionaries of the Amer¬ 
ican Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, with whose mission it eooperates.) 
Secretary : No information. 

Object: To spread the Gospel by aiding weak churches in the maintenance of their 
pastors, and also by supporting a band of itinerating evangelists. 

Income : About rupees 2000 ($666, or £1^3) from the foreign field. 

Field : The region about Madura, India. 


342 






ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


INDIA AND CEYLON. 


SOUTH INDIA BAPTIST MISSION ( 1866 ). 

(Baptist in its ecclesiastical connection, but working independently of any organization.) 

Director: Rev. H. F. Doll, 9 Benson Road, Benson Town, Bangalore, Mysore, India. 

Superintendent: Rev. W. A. H. Doll, Beach Road, Tuticorin, Tinnevelly District, 
India. ' 

Object: Evangelistic, educational, industrial, and church work. 

Income: About rupees 1050 ($350, or £jo). 

Field: South India. 

INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE SANTALS ( 1867 ). 

(Evangelical Lutheran in its ecclesiastical connection. Committees have been established 
in Scotland, England, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and the United States of America.) 

Secretary and Treasurer for India: Rev. H. P. Boerresen, Ebenezer, Rampore Ilaut, 
Bengal, India. 

Object: To bring the Gospel to the heathen Santals and other tribes in the Sandal Par- 
gana-, and the Santal Christian Colony in Assam. 

Income: Rupees 131,678 ($43,893, or ^8779). Of this amount 41,535 rupees were re¬ 
ceived from local sources. 

Fields: Santal Parganas, Bengal, and the Assam Colony. 

ANGLO-INDIAN EVANGELISATION SOCIETY ( 1870 ). 

(For further particulars, see Si ottish Section of this Directory.) 

PANCH HOWDS MISSION, POONA ( 1870 ). 

(Conducted by the Society of St. John the Evangelist, q, Cowley, and the Community of 
Si. Mary the Virgin, of Wantage, England.) 

Provincial Superior: Rev. Father Biscoe, B.A., Bombav, India. 

Object: To make Christianity a vital power to the people of India by supporting 
Christian education, industrial and medical work among them. 

Income (1895): Rupees 22,585 ($7528, or £iSo(>)- Of this amount 1391 rupees were 
a balance on hand, and 5558 rupees were from local .'■ources. 

Fields : Poona and vicinity, Bombay, India. 

BENGAL EVANGELISTIC MISSION ( 1874 ). 

(Undenominational. .Also designated as the “ Gopalgunge Evangelistic Mission." A 
committee for this Mission is mentioned in the Scottish Section of this Directory. The 
founder and leading worker is the Rev. M. N. Bose, B.A., B.L.) 

Secretary of the Calcutta Committee : Rev. K. S. Macdonald, M.A., D.D., Calcutta, 
Bengal, India. 

Object: The evangelization of the heathen Chandars and the building up of a Christian 
community. 

Income (1898): Rupees 8372 ($2791, or ^558). Of this amount 1758 rupees were a 
balance from previous year, 3331 rupees were received from Great Britain, and 3281 
rupees were from local sources. 

Field: Faridpur District, Bengal, India. 

BETHEL SANTHAL MISSION ( 1875 ). 

(An English Council of the Bethel Santhal Mission has been established, with head¬ 
quarters in London. See English Section of this Directory.) 

Founder and Director: Pastor A. Haegert, Bethel, via Jamtara, Bengal, India. 

Honorary Secretary in India: Mrs. J. Morris, care of Gostling & Morris, 9 Meadow 
Street, Bombay, India. 


Object: Evangelistic and medical missions in India. . 

Income: Rupees 13,753 (.$45^4, or fgij). 

Field: Bengal, India. 

INDIA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION ( 1876 ). 

(Interdenominational and independent.) 

General Secretary: Rev. Richard Burges, 117 Dharamtala Street, Calcutta, India. 

Object: The consolidation and expansion of Sunday-school work. 

Income (1898): Rupees 3021 ($1007, or ^20i) from local sources,according to the report 
of the Union. Besides this, a grant is received every year from the Sunday School 
Union of England. The amount reported as from local sources is probably incomplete, 
since each auxiliary in the Empire keeps its own accounts. 

Field : Southern Asia. Auxiliaries exist throughout India and Ceylon, and in Burma and 
the Malay Peninsula. 

BENGAL CHURCH UNION ( 1877 ). 

(Also known as the "Dent Mission." Church of England in its ecclesiastical connection.) 

Secretary: Rev. A. C. Seal, St. Barnabas’ Parsonage, Kidderpur, Calcutta, India. 

Object: To bring together the Indian clergy and others living in and around Calcutta for 
mutual conference on subjects connected with the well-being of the Church in Bengal. 

Income : Supported by an income known as the Dent Fund. 

Field : Bengal, India. 

PREACHERS’ASSOCIATION, SOUTHERN PASTORATE, C.M.S., MADRAS 

( 1884 ). 

Treasurer: Rev. W. D. Clarke, Zion Church, Chintadrepettah, Madras, India. 

Object: Evangelization by means of preaching tours voluntarily conducted by native pas¬ 
tors of the Church Missionary Society, Madras. 

Income : Rupees 53 ($18, or nearly ;^4). Only a small income is required, as the preach¬ 
ers pay almost entirely their own expenses on their evangelistic tours. 

Field: Villages in the vicinity of Madras, India. 

CALCUTTA DIOCESAN BOARD OF MISSIONS ( 1885 ). 

(Church of England in its ecclesiastical connection.) 

Secretary: Rev. \V. L. Nanson, Bishop’s College, 224 Lower Circular Road, Calcutta, 
India. 

Object: To give grants in aid of local missionary work in the Diocese of Calcutta and to 
administer the annual grant of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 

Income: About rupees 15,000 ($5000, or ;^iooo), besides grant, amounting in 189910 
flPlZi from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 

Field : Diocese of Calcutta, India. 

MISSION OF THE PUNDITA RAMABAI ( 1887 ). 

(Supported largely by contributors in America, Great Britain, and India. See Ramabai 
Association, United States Section of this Directory.) 

General Superintendent: The Pundita Ramabai, Sharada Sadan, Poona, India. 

Object: Work for widows and orphan girls in India. 

Income: Rupees 144,245 ($48,082, or ^9616). 

Field: India. 


34: 









ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


INDIA AND CEYLON. 


CHRISTIAN MISSION, DUMARIA, BENGAL ( 1887 ). 

(In connection with the Christian Mission, or “ Open Brethren^' of England.) 

Founder and Director: Rev. William E. Cooper, Dumaria, via Supaul, North Bhagal- 
pur, Bengal, India. 

Object: Evangelistic and medical work. 

Income : Rupees 1170 ($390, or ;^78). 

Field: North Bhagalpur, Bengal, India. 

MADRAS NATIVE CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION ( 1887 ). 

(There are four Branch Associations connected with this organization.) 
Secretary: Mr. S. Satthianadhan, M.A., LL.M., Madras, India. 

Object: To promote the welfare of the native Christian community. 

Income : No information at hand. 

Field : Madras Presidency, India. 

MIHIJAM MISSION ( 1888 ). 

(In connection with the Christian Mission, or“ Open Brethren," of England.) 
Resident Missionary: Mr. F. Rowat, Mihijam, Santal Parganas, India. 

Object: Evangelistic and educational missions. 

Income: No information at hand. 

Field: Santal Parganas, India. 

ARTHINGTON ABORIGINES MISSION ( 1889 ). 

(Undenominational and independent. The Mission was supported entirely by the late 
Mr. Robert Arthington.) 

Secretary: Mr. H. G. E. de St. Dalmas, Sehore, Central India. 

Object: To give the Gospel to unevangelized tribes. 

Income : No published report of income. 

Field: Assam. The Mission is somewhat of an experiment, and may prove rather a 
pioneer of other missions than a permanent institution. 

KURKU AND CENTRAL INDIAN HILL MISSION ( 1890 ). 

(For further particulars, see English Section of this Directory.) 

INDIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY ( 1891 ). 

(A purely Indian organization, in connection with the American Methodist Episcopal 
Church, and founded by students of the Methodist Theological Seminary at Bareilly.) 

Patron: Bishop J. M. Thoburn, Methodist Episcopal Mission, India. 

President: Rev. H. L. Mukerji, Bareilly, N. W. P., India. 

Object: The spreading of the Gospel in India by means of native missionaries. 

Income : Rupees 517 ($172, or ^'34) from local sources. 

Field: India. 

HIMALAYAN BRANCH OF THE SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE MISSION 
IN NORTH AMERICA ( 1892 ). 

(Auxiliary to the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in North America, founded in i8gi. 
See United States Section of this Directory.) 

Superintendent: Rev. J. F. Frederickson, Ghoom, Darjeeling, North India. 

Object: To reach the Tibetans with the Gospel. 


Income : About rupees 7800 ($2600, or_,^52o). In addition the average annual contribu¬ 
tion from local sources is 363 rupees ($121). 

Fields: Northern Bengal, British Bhutan, .Sikkim, and Kashmir. 

BALAGHAT MISSION ( 1893 ). 

(Unconnected with any society or church, and supported by voluntary gifts .) 

Superintendent: Mr. J. Lampard, Baihar, Balaghat, C. P., India. 

Treasurer and Secretary; Miss Adeline Lampard, 114 Clapton Common, London, 
N. E., England. 

Object; The evangelization of the heathen. 

Income : Rupees 7136 ($2379, or ^^476). Of this amount 6S0 rupees were a balance from 
a previous account. 

Field ; Central Provinces, India. 

RANAGHAT MEDICAL MISSION ( 1893 ). 

(Church of England in its ecclesiastical connection, but independent of any society. It is 
carried on under the sanction of the Bishop of the Diocese.) 

Director: James Monro, Esq., C.B., Ranaghat, Nuddea, Bengal, India. 

Secretary and Treasurer: C. G. Monro, B.A., M.B., B.C., R.anaghat, Nuddea, Beng.d, 
India. ° 

Object: “To carry out, so far as within the power of the missionaries, the last command 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, in the method followed by our Lord, namely, teaching, preach¬ 
ing, and healing. ” ’ 

Income (1897): Rupees 10,498 ($ 3499 . or £l^)- The members of the staff support the 
Mission. The Mission Hospital is aided by contributions from friends. 

Field ; Ranaghat, in the district of Nuddea, Lower Bengal, with a rural population oi 
260,000. 

POONA AND INDIAN VILLAGE MISSION ( 1893 ). 

(Unsectarian and interdenominational. The Mission has Australasian and Indian organ¬ 
izations, which mutually assist each other.) ° 

Founder and Director : Mr. Charles F. Reeve, Evangelistic Hall, East Street, Poona, 
Bombay, India. 

Corresponding Secretary: Miss E. L. Waller, Evangelistic Hall, East Street, Poona, 
Bombay, India. 

Object: The spread of the Gospel among the unevangelized. 

Income (1900): Rupees 197,025 ($65,675, or ^6-13,135). Of this amount 56,325 rupees 
were a balance on hand, and lo8,o6o rupees were from local sources. 

Field: India. 

CEYLON AND INDIAN GENERAL MISSION ( 1893 ). 

(For further particulars, see Addenda of the English Section of this Directory.) 

CHRISTIAN MISSION AT KARMATAR ( 1894 ). 

( This society is tn connection with the Christian Mission, commonly called "Open Brethren ” 
of England.) ^ ’ 

Missionary in Charge: Mr. Walter Hearn, Mission House, Karmat.ar, Bengal, India. 

Object: “To preach Christ and Him crucified, that sinners might be saved.” 

Income : No statement at hand. 

Field: Santal Parganas, Bengal, India. 


344 







ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


DIRFXTORY. 


INDIA AND CEYLON. 


NILGIRI EVANGELISTIC MISSION ( 1894 ). 

Founder and Agent : Mr. I. A. Samuel, Ootacamund, Nilgiri Hills, India. 

Object: To preach the Gospel of Christ to non-Christians among the Hill Tribes, estate 
coolies, and domestic servants, scattered in different parts of the Nilgiri Hills, and to 
distribute handbills, tracts, and Bible portions. 

Income : Supported by voluntary contributions, but no statement is at hand. 

Field: Nilgiri Hills, India. 

NORTH INDIA SCHOOL OF MEDICINE FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN ( 1894 ). 

{See also English Section of this Directory.) 

Principal; Miss Edith M. Brown, M.D., Lodiana, India. 

Honorary Corresponding Secretary: Miss Greenfield, Lodiana, India. 

Object: To train as medical missionaries such women as desire to engage in zenana 
medical missions. 

Income: Rupees 18,628 ($6209, or^l242). In addition to this amount for the General 
Fund, a sum of 20,462 rupees ($6 mi, or ;^I364) was received, according to the Report 
of 1899-1900, for various Hospital, Building, Scholarship, and other Special Object Funds. 

Fields : The Punjab and adjacent regions, India. 

CHRISTIAN MISSION AT SOLAPURAM ( 1895 ). 

{In connection with the Christian Missiott,commonly called ''Open Brethren f of England.) 
Missionary in Charge: Mr. T. H. Maynard, Solapuram, Tinnevelly, India. 

Object: The evangelization of the natives of the Tinnevelly District. 

Income : Rupees 8250 ($2750, or ;,i' 5 So)- 
Field : Tinnevelly District, India. 

DAUGHTERS OF INDIA ASSOCIATION ( 1895 ). 

{A71 independent orgattization, founded by Indian Christian ladies.) 

Founder and Secretary : Miss Sharat Chuckerbutty, M.A., 6 Katra Road, Allahabad, 
N. VV. P., India. 

Object: Maintenance of the Victoria Girls’ Home, established at Allahabad for the care 
of famine-suffering girls. 

Income : Voluntary subscriptions from Indian Christians. No statement at hand. 

Field : The Northwest Provinces, India. 

SOUTH INDIAN RAILWAY MISSION ( 1895 ). 

{Independent.) 

Founder and Agent : Mr. Samuel Manickam, Saidapet, Madras, India. 

Object: Hy means of tracts and books to propagate the Gospel of Christ among railway 
passengers and employees. 

Income (1898): Rupees 942 ($314, or ;^63) from the foreign field. About half of this 
amount was contributed by native Christians, the rest being from foreign residents. 
Fields: Railways of South India and Ceylon. 

TELUGU BAPTIST PUBLICATION SOCIETY ( 1895 ). 

Secretary: Rev. John McLaurin, Ootacamund, Madras, India. 

Object: To provide Christian literature for the Telugus. 

Income : Rupees 1620 ($540, or ;f^io8) from home sources. 

Field : South India. 

KHALSA PRAYER UNION ( 1896 ). 

(For further particulars., see English Section of this Directory.) 


COLOMBO INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL ( 1896 ). 

{Interdenominational.) 

Honorary Treasurer: Rev. J. H. Nathanielsz, Colombo, Ceylon. 

Object: To provide indigent children with an elementary education in English, and in¬ 
struction in some useful industry. 

Income: Rupees 4259 ($1419, or ^^284) from the foreign field. 

Field: Ceylon. 

CHRISTIAN MISSION AT BELGAUM ( 1897 ). 

(In connection with the Christian Mission, commonly called" Open Brethren f of England.) 

Missionary in Charge: Mr. E. VV. McGavin, Belgaum, Bombay, India. 

Object: Evangelization through the preaching of the Word of God. 

Income : No statement at hand. 

Field; Belgaum District, Bombay, India. 

BOMBAY INDIAN CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION ( 1897 ). 

{Att outgrowth of the " Christian Alliance of Bombay!' or, as it was later called, the 
"IVestern India Native Christian Union.") 

President: N. G. Welinkar, M.A., LL.B., J.P., Bombay, India. 

Object: To unite all Indian Christians, irrespective of sect or denomination, and to pro¬ 
mote their moral and social welfare by every legitimate means. 

Income: Rupees 160 ($53, or ;^io). 

Field : Bombay Presidency, India. 

NEPAUL MISSION ( 1897 ). 

{An independent mission founded by Mr. and Mrs. Innes Wright.) 

Superintendent; Mr. John VV. Innes Wright, Sukhia Pokhri, Darjeeling, India. 

Object: To reach with the Gospel some of the 3,000.000 people living inside the " closed 
land ” of Nepaul. The agencies employed are evangelistic and medical. 

Income: Rupees 2015 ($672, or ;^I34) for mission work; the missionaries receive no 
salary. Of this amount about 210 rupees were from local sources. 

Fields ; Nepaul and western side of British Sikkim, India. 

INDIAN CHRISTIAN REALM MISSION ( 1897 ). 

{Unsectarian and interdenominational. Knenvn in India as the " Raj-i-Masih.") 

President and Founder: Mr. Arthur S. Paynter, Kalimati, via Almora, N. W. P., 
India. 

Representative in England: Mrs. Keer, “ Mornington,” Malvern Link, Worcester¬ 
shire, England. 

Object: To preach the Gospel in unevangelized parts of India, and to cooperate with 
native workers in evangelizing their own country. 

Income (1899): Rupees 5050 ($1683, or fill). Of this amount 605 rupees were from 
the foreign field. 

Field : Northwest Provinces of India. 

SOUTH INDIAN MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION ( 1897 ). 

{An interdenominational and international association of missionaries.) 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. VV. H. Findlay, M.A., Karur, Coimbatoor, Madras, India. 

Object: Interchange of information and views regarding mission work, and to secure 
consultation and united action. 

Income : Rupees 458 ($153, or £'i\). 

Field: South India. 


34=; 





ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


INDIA AND CEYLON. 


TELUGU BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY (1897). 

Secretary : The Secretary may be addressed care of American Baptist Mission, Kamapa- 
tam, India. 

Object : The evangelization of neglected tribes within the bounds of the Telugu country. 
Income: Supported by the Telugu Christians, but no statement of income is at hand. 
Field : Ramapatain, in the Telugu region of India. 


RAILWAY MISSION OF INDIA (1898). 

(Undenominational in character.') 

General Secretary in England: Richard Nixon, B.A., i Adam Street, Strand, London, 
England. 

Agent for India: Rev. Thomas Pollock, 9 Princes Road, Jamalpur, Bengal, India. 

Object: To preach the Gospel to railway employees by means of special missions at large 
centres, and by weekly meetings for prayer, Bible study, and evangelistic addresses; to 
elevate the standards of Christian living, and to advocate the cause of temperance, the 
care of the injured, and the moral and social well-being of all grades. 

Income: Rupees 600 ($200, or /'40). 

Fields: East Indian Railway System specially, but including all railway men in India. 

PIONEER MISSION TO THE ABORS (1899). 

(Two former missionaries of the Arthington Aborigines Mission — Mr. J. Herbert Lor- 
ram and Mr. F. IV. Savidge — have commenced this work among the Abors on an inde¬ 
pendent basis, reeeiving financial aid from the Missionary Pence Association and Infor¬ 
mation Bureau of London. It is also called the “Assam Frontier Pioneer Mission.") 

Treasurer in England: Mr. Thomas G. Rogers, 53 Talbot Road, llighgate, London, 
N., England. 

Object: The evangelization of the Abors in Assam. 

Income: Rupees 1500 ($500, or j^ioo) have been guaranteed annually for a period of 
five years from 1899. 

Field : The northeast frontier of British India. 


INDIAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1899). 

(Baptist in its eeclesiastical connection, but independent in administration and finances.) 
Secretary: No information at hand. 

Object: To evangelize the people by native evangelists independently of foreign funds 
and foreign control. 

Income: No information at hand. 

Fields : East Bengal and the Northwest Provinces, India. 


CHRISTIAN MISSION FEDERATION (1900). 

(In terdcnom ina tiona 1.) 
President: Mr. Washington Blackhurst, 

Honorary Treasurer: Mr. E. Clarkson, 


No address at hand. 


Object: The extension of the Kingdom of God by union, for mutual strength, of various 
unattached missions. 

Income : No statement at hand. 

Fields : This Federation is still in a formative stage. 

SOUTH TRAVANCORE NATIVE CHRISTIAN EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 
(1900). 

(Independent and self-supporting, but cooperating with the L. M. S. of England.) 
Secretary: Rev. C. Satthianathan, London Missionary Society, Nagcrcoil, India. 
Object: Mission work by native Christians, supported by funds locally collected, and 
without help from England, the greater part of the work being among non-Christians. 
Income: Rupees 288 ($96, or ;^19). 

Fields: Neyoor and Southwest India, from Quilon southward. 

INDEPENDENT PREACHERS’ ASSOCIATION (1901). 

Secretary: Mr. P. Dorasawmy Pillai, 25 Muthialu Naicken Street, Pursewaukum, 
Madras, India. 

Object: To preach the Gospel of Christ according to His last command. 

Income : No statement at hand. 

Field: India. 

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT OF INDIA AND CEYLON ( ). 

(Interdenominational.) 

Chairman : J. Campbell White, M.A., Calcutta, India. 

General Secretary: Frank Anderson, B.A., Bombay, India. 

Object: To cooperate with the Y. M. C. A. in caring for the spiritual welfare and the 
comfort of students and other English-speaking Indians who may be found at Bombay. 
Income: No information at hand. 

Fields: India and Ceylon. 

INTERCOLLEGIATE YOUNG MEN’S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION OF IN¬ 
DIA AND CEYLON ( ). 

(Closely allied with the Student Volunteer Movement of India and Ceylon.) 
Secretary : J. Campbell White, M.A., Calcutta, India. 

Object: The promotion of Y. M. C. A. work among the students of India and Ceylon 
colleges. 

Income: No information at hand. 

Fields: India and Ceylon. 

BURWAY INDIGENOUS MISSION ( ). 

(Under the supervision of, and supported by, the GossneAs Lutheran Mission, at Ranchi.) 
Member of Committee : Mr. C. Kumar, Ranchi, Bengal, India. 

Object: Evangelistic and medical missions. 

Income : No information at hand. 

Fields : The Kols of the District of Lohardugga, India. 


(Note.- There are a number of smaller missions in various parts of India conceminR which the author has not .succeeded in obtaining definite data. In some instances, although the title would seem to imply an independent 
status, they were found to be part of the activities of the regular foreign missionary agencies. I n other cases they represented the individual effort of native Christians and their families, being either self-supporting, or susuined by 
private funds from personal contnbutors. If their status seemed to justify it, they have been inserted so far as known. In several instances no information is at hand but the name. Among the latter may be mentioned as 
examples: the “ Hope and Live Mission" and the “Church Evangelical Society,” both at Ahmedabad; the “Indigenous Mission to the Bheels and Mangs,” the “Madras Tamil Mission," and others. 

In India also, as in China, there are many independent missionaries, not identified with any society, concerning whose work only meagre data could be obtained. The names of at least fifty, for the most part so-called “Open 
Brethren,” are known to the author, but little available data beyond this have been ascertained. Lives of great sacrifice and usefulness are often devoted to evangelistic and philanthropic service among less favored communities, in 
obscure and not easily accessible regions. The ministry to the victims of famine during recent years has been of special value. There are also many self-supporting missionaries, in addition to those reported by regular societies, 
engaged in independent evangelistic and humanitarian work.) 


340 







JAPAN. 

(The Japanese silver yen or dollar may be reckoned as equivalent to 50 cents United States currency, or 2s. English money. The gold yen is equal to the 

United States gold dollar, or to about 4s. English money.) 


UNIVERSITY OF THE DOSHISHA, KYOTO ( 1875 ). 

{The name Doshisha signifies “ One Aim Society." It was founded by Dr. Neesima, 
beginning as an academy, with a theological department, as early as J8jy, and from 
its inception was a Japanese organization.) 

Secretary : Mr. S. Tsutsui, Doshisha, Kyoto, Japan. 

Object: To provide Christian educational opportunities for Japanese young men. 

Income : Yen 5000. (This amount represents Japanese gold yen or dollars, equivalent 
to the same sum in United States gold.) 

Field: Japan. 

JAPAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY —NIPPON DENDO GWAISHA ( 1879 ). 

{Independent, but ecclesiastically connected with the" Kumiai {Congregational) Churches 
of Japan.") 

Secretary: Rev. A. Miyake, Osaka, Japan. 

Object: Evangelistic, being the home missionary society of the Kumiai Churches. 

Income: Yen 3376 ($1688 in United States gold). The total contributions of the 
native Christians of the Kumiai Churches for all church purposes amounted to 31,745 
yen ($15,872) in 1900. 

Fields: The cities of Kumamoto, Fukuoka, Kochi, Hiroshima, Nagoya, Fukui, and 
Wakuya, Japan. 

EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE OF JAPAN —DO MEI KWAI ( 1880 ). 

Secretary : Address Secretary of Evangelical Alliance of Japan, care of Young Men’s j 
Christian Association, Tokyo, Japan. 

Object: To promote evangelical unity and further the interests of the Gospel in Japan. 

Income : No statement at hand. 

Field: Japan. 

SCRIPTURE UNION OF JAPAN —SEISHO NO TOMO ( 1883 ). 

{Interdenominational and independent.) 

Secretary: W. Norton Whitney, M.D., 17 Hikawacho, Akasaka, Tokyo, Japan. 

Object: To encourage the reading and circulation of the Holy Scriptures. ' 

Income: Yen 2000 ($1000 in United States gold). Of this amount 800 yen were re- I 
ceived from local sources, and the remainder from the English Scripture Union and j 
friends in the United States. | 

Field : The whole of Japan. 

AKASAKA HOSPITAL, TOKYO ( 1886 ). 

{Undenominational and independent. The dispensary connected with this hospital was 
organized in i88j.) 

Secretary: W. Norton Whitney, M.D., 17 Hikawacho, Akasaka, Tokyo, Japan. 

Object: To heal the sick and preach the Gospel. A training class for nurses is also 
conducted. 

Income : Yen 4000 ($2000 in United States gold). About one half of this amount is 
received from local contributions and fees. 

Fields: Tokyo and vicinity. 


OKAYAMA ORPHAN ASYLUM ( 1887 ). 

{Interdenominational and independent, but specially in affiliation with the Kumiai 
Churches.) 

Superintendent: Mr. J. Ishii, Okayama Orphan Asylum, Okayama, Japan. 

Object: To care for homeless children. 

Income: Yen 21,619 ($10,810 in United States gold). Of this amount about $3000 
were received from abroad, and $7810 from local sources. 

Field : Japan; orphans being received from all parts of the country. 

ST. ANDREW’S UNIVERSITY MISSION, TOKYO ( 1887 ), 

ST. HILDA’S MISSION, TOKYO ( 1887 *). 

(The above missions are supported by the Guild of St. Paul, London. See English Sec¬ 
tion of this Directory.) 

BIBLE SOCIETIES’ COMMITTEE FOR JAPAN ( 1890 ). 

{In i8go a union of the Bible societies in Japan was consummated behueen the American 
Bible Society, the British and Foreign Bible Society, and the National Bible Society o) 
Scotland .) 

United States Agent: Rev. Henry Loomis, 60 Settlement, Yokohama, Japan. 

British Agent: Mr. F. Parrott, 60 Settlement, Yokohama, Japan. 

Object: Publishing and circulating the Scriptures in Japan. 

Income: Yen 34,824 ($17412). Of this amount $13,118 represents the grants from 
the Bible societies, as follows : A. B. S., $5836; B. K. B. S., $ 3793 ; and N. B. S. .S., 
$3489. The receipts from local sources amount to $4294. 

Field: Japan. 

RAILWAY MISSION ( 1892 ). 

{Auxiliary to the Scripture Union; also in connection with the Railway Missions of 
England.) 

Secretary: Miss E. R. Gillett, 17 Hikawacho, Akasaka, Tokyo, Japan. 

Object: Missions among railway men in Japan. 

Income : ;^6o ($294). Used for native helper and travelling secretary. 

Field: Along all the railway lines in Japan. 

POST AND TELEGRAPH MISSION ( 1892 ). 

{A branch of the Scripture Union ; also in connection with the Post and Telegraph Mis¬ 
sion of England .) 

Secretary: Mrs. George Braithwaite, 45 Shimo Rokuban-cho, Tokyo, Japan. 

Object: Missions among the employees of the postal and telegraph organizations in Japan. 
Income: ^^90 ($441). 

Field: Japan. 

POLICE MISSION ( 1893 ). 

{In connection with the Christian Police Association of England.) 

Secretary : No address at hand. 

Object: Missions among the police force in Japan. 

Income: ^120 ($588). 

Field: Japan. 


347 






ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY 


KOREA. 


BOARD OF MISSIONS OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN — 
NIHON KIRISUTO KYOKWAI DENDO KYOKU (1894). 

(IVorking in connection with the churches and preaching-places of the Church of Christ 
in Japan. Home missions were commenced in iSjg.) 

Secretary: The name of the Secretary is not known, but the Secretary (1901) of the 
Council of Missions cooperating with the Church of Christ in Japan is the Rev. B. C. 
Haworth, 6 Tsukiji, Tokyo, Japan. 

Object: Home and foreign missions. 

Income: Yen 1379 ($689). This represents the native contributions for foreign mis¬ 
sions. The contributions of native Christians of the Church of Christ in Japan for all 
church purposes amounted to 27,633 yen ($13,816) in 1900. 

Fields : Japan and outlying islands. 

FOREIGN EDUCATIONAL SOCIETY OF JAPAN (1894). 

{Interdenominational and independent. Supported only partially by Christian contrib¬ 
utors. ) 

Secretary: Mr. Y. Honda, 49 Nakazaka, Kudan, Tokyo, Japan. 

Object: To promote the general interests of education in Korea, and conduct schools in 
various places. 

Income: Yen 5000 ($2500). 

Field: Korea, where two schools of academic grade are conducted — one in Seoul and 
the other in Chin-ju. 


JAPAN BOOK AND TRACT SOCIETY (1898). 

{Interdenominational and independent. The American Tract Society made its first grant 
of $2oS to aid in the creation of a Christian literatitre in Japan in the year 18J4. 
Committees representing the British and American societies were formed, and united 
in i88i. In i8g8 the above Society was organized.) 

Treasurer: Professor M. N. Wyckoff, Ph.D., Tokyo, Japan. 

Object: The publication and circulation of Christian tracts and books. 

Income: Yen 3058 ($1529). This represents only the grant of the Religious Tract 
Society. No report of income from local sources is at hand. 

Field : Japan. 

ARMY AND NAVY MISSION CLUB, YOKOSUKA ( 1899 ). 
Superintendent: Mr. Hirokichi Sato, Army and Navy Mission Club, Yokosuka, Japan. 
Object: Christian work in the Japanese Army and Navy. 

Income : About 500 yen ($250). A building to cost about 5000 yen is soon to be ready. 
Field : Army and Navy of Japan. 

COMMITTEE OF COOPERATING CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN JAPAN 
(1901). 

Secretary: Rev. T. M. MacNair, 2 Nishimachi, Nihonenoki, Tokyo, Japan. 

Object: To promote cooperation and further the common aims of the churches in Japan. 
Income : Missions cooperating are pledged to provide at least 500 yen per annum. 
Field: Japan. 


(Note.— The independent and unattached missionaries of Japan number about twenty-five. Some among them have forwarded interesting statements of their work, but information has been received from only a very few. Mr. 
and Mrs. E. Snodgrass (1888), Tokyo, engage in evangelistic work, and Mr. Snodgrass, besides conducting an industrial printing-press, publishes a Christian monthly journal, entitled The Voice. The Rev, and Mrs. Cameron 
Johnson (1892), Kobe, have established a night school for young men, and conduct an emergency sanitarium for all evangelical missionaries. The Rev. and Mrs. W. J. Bishop, the Rev. F. A. Wagner, and a number of lady mis¬ 
sionaries are identified with various mission efforts in different parts of the country.) 


KOREA. 

(The Japanese silver yen (50 cents gold) is the coin most used in Korea. A new Korean coinage is contemplated, but has not yet been put in circulation.) 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND MISSION IN KOREA AND SHINGKING, 

MANCHURIA (1889). 

Bishop in Charge: Rt. Rev. C. J. Corfe, Seoul, Korea. 

Object: Evangelistic, medical, and philanthropic missionary work in Korea and Man¬ 
churia. 

Income : ^^2000. This is about the amount received annually by the Bishop in grants 
from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and the Society for the Promotion 
of Christian Knowledge, including some additional contributions from interested 
friends. Of the twenty-six foreign missionaries only three receive any compensation 
beyond board and lodging. 

Fields : Korea and the Province of Shingking, Manchuria. 


KOREAN RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, SEOUL (1890). 

{Undenominational and independent.) 

Secretary: Rev. H. G. Underwood, D.D., Seoul, Korea. 

Superintendent: Rev. H. G. Appenzeller, A.M., Seoul, Korea. 

Object: The publication and distribution of Christian literature in Korea. 

Income: Yen 2432 ($1216). Of this amount $241 was a grant from the R. T. S., and 
$975 income from local sources. 

Field: Korea. 

KOREA ITINERANT MISSION ( ). 

(This seems to be an organization of travelling evangelists, but no information is at hand 
as to date or further details of its work.) 


34« 









MALAYSIA. 

(The florin or guilder of the Netherlands East Indies may be reckoned as equivalent to 40 cents United States currency, or Is. 8d. English money.) 


REFORMED CHURCH OF THE NETHERLANDS IN THE EAST IN¬ 
DIES—GEREFORMEERDE KERK IN NEDERLANDSCH-INDIE. 

( This Church is officiaUy supported by the Kingdom of the Netherlands. It in turn sup¬ 
ports missionaries and native preachers in several of the neighboring islands.) 

Secretary : No information at hand. 

Object: Evangelistic labor among native Christians and others. 

Income : The Government provides almost entirely the support of the missionaries, but 
no information has been received as to amount of the grant, or of the Church contri¬ 
butions. 

Fields : The Moluk, or Molucca, Islands, and the northern part of Celebes. 

SOCIETY FOR HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS AT BATAVIA — 
GENOOTSCHAP VOOR IN- EN UITWENDIGE ZENDING TE BATA¬ 
VIA (1851). 

{The above organization, although located in the East Indies, has also been entered 
undtr the Netherlands Section, as it acts for home societies.) 

Secretary: Rev. A. de Haan, Buitenzorg, near Batavia, Java. 

Object; To act as an agency for several Dutch missionary societies working in the 
Netherlands East Indies. 

Income : No income of this organization can be reported, as it acts as an agency only. 

Field : The Netherlands East Indies. 

MISSION TO THE SANGIR AND TALAUT ISLANDS —ZENDING OP 
DE SANGIR EN TALAUT EILANDEN (1855). 

{In an historical sketch of mission effort in Sangirwe find the statement that Van de 
Velden van Capellan went there, under the auspices c>f the Netherlands Missionary 
Society, on a visit of observation in iSjy, and initiated with much promise large mis¬ 
sionary plans.) 

Resident Missionary: Mr. Paul Kelling, Oeloe, Island of Siauw, res. Mcnado, Sangir 
Islands, Netherlands East Indies. 

Object: Mission work on the Sangir and Talaut groups of islands. 

Income: The support of the missionaries is assumed by the Dutch Government, but no 
information as to the amount appropriated has been received. 

Fields: Sangir and Talaut Islands. 


NETHERLANDS INDIAN MISSION LEAGUE —NEDERLANDSCH-IN- 
DISCHE ZENDINGBOND (1881). 

{This society has also been entered in the Netherlands Section of this Directory.) 

Secretary: Rev. J. Verhoeven, Kadipaten, via Soemedang, West Java, Netherlands 
East Indies. 

Object: A league of missionaries of the different societies,or associations, laboring in 
the Netherlands East Indies, organized to promote missions, according to the Word 
of God. 

Income: Florins 1500 ($600). The income is used for travelling and other expenses 
in connection with conferences. 

Field : Netherlands East Indies. 

SALATIGA MISSION IN JAVA —SALATIGA-ZENDING OP JAVA (1887). 

(The Mission was commenced in 18^4 by Mrs. le Jolle, in connection with the Nether¬ 
lands Missionary Society, but the present organization dates from i88j. It is now a 
"faith mission," the missionaries having no fixed stipend, but receiving such sums as 
are sent them from the Utrecht Committee and the Neukirchen Society. See Nether¬ 
lands Section of this Directory.) 

Resident Missionary: Rev. C. A. J. van Engelen, Kedoeng Djatti, bij Kalitj^ret, res. 
Semarang, Java, Netherlands East Indies. 

Object: Evangelical mission in Salatiga, Java. 

Income : Florins 9756 ($3902). 

Field: Middle Java. 

EVANGELICAL UNION OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS (1901). 

{Interdenominational and independent.) 

Secretary: Rev. L. P. Davidson, Manila, Philippine Islands. 

Object: To unite all the evangelical forces in the Philippine Islands for the purpose of 
securing comity and effectiveness in their missionary operations. 

Income : None as yet reported. 

Field : The Philippine Islands. 

ST. GEORGE’S TAMIL MISSION ASSOCIATION, PENANG ( ). 

Superintendent: Rev. Mr. Dunkerley, M.A., Penang, Straits Settlements. 

Object: Evangelistic and philanthropic work among the Tamils. 

Income : Rupees 250 ($84). 

Field: Penang, Straits Settlements. 


TURKEY. 


(The Turkish piaster may be reckoned as equivalent to 4 cents United States currency, or 2d. English money.) 


HARPOOT EVANGELICAL UNION (1866). 

{Congregational in its ecclesiastical connection, but independent in its operations.) 

Secretary: Rev. J. K. Browne, Harpoot, Turkey. 

Object: Evangelization of Kurdistan. 

Income : $269 United States currency. This is entirely from local sources. 
Fields: Parkin, Kilise, Redwan, and Til, Asia Minor. 


GREEK EVANGELICAL UNION IN TURKEY (1883). 

{Formerly called “Greek Evangelical Alliance." An independent organization.) 
Secretary: Rev. X. P. Moschou, Ph.D., Smyrna Rest, Smyrna, Turkey. 

Object: To give the Gospel to the Greeks through the Greeks. 

Income : Piasters 79,587 ($3183, or £k>(>f). 

Fields: Western Asia Minor and South Black Sea Coast. 


349 









ASIATIC CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


TURKEY. 


ZOOLMETE NOOR SOCIETY ( 1892 ). 

{A foreign missionary society conducted by members of the Talas V. T. S. C. E.) 
Recording Secretary: Mr. Dikran Yazijian, Cesarea, Turkey. 

Treasurer: Mr. H. K. Wingate, Cesarea, Turkey. 

Object: Sending the Gospel to foreign lands. 

Income : $29 United States currency. 

Fields: China, Japan, and South Africa (through missionaries of the American Board). 

(Note. — The members of the Zoolmete Noor Society are pledged to give at least lo paras (i cent) each 
week. The present membership (1900) is 50.) 


MARSOVAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH ( 1899 ). 

(^Independent and self-supporting.) 

Secretary: Address Professor A. G. Sivastian, Ph.D., Marsovan, Turkey — one of a 
committee of five. 

Object: Evangelization of villages and hamlets not yet responsive to the Gospel, in the 
field of the Marsovan station. 

Income: $158 United States currency. 

Fields: Marsovan out-stations. 


350 






IV. AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. 


FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. 

I. AUSTRALIA. II. NEW ZEALAND. III. TASMANIA. IV. OCEANIA. 

AUSTRALIA. 

I. DENOMINATIONAL. 


BAPTIST: 

FARIDPUR MISSION, INCORPORATED (1864). 

{^Formerly called the “South Australian Baptist Missionary Society.’’) 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. John Price, King William Road, Hyde Park, Adelaide, 
South Australia. 

Object: The support of missions in the Faridpur and Pubna Districts, India. 

Income: ^ 938 - 

Fields: Faridpu' 'nd Pubna Districts, Bengal, India. 

Ladies’ Zenana Committee ( ). 

{Auxiliary to the Faridpur Mission.) 

Secretary; Mrs. A. S. Neill, “ Dunbarra,” North Adelaide, South Australia. 
Object: To reach the women of India through the ministration of Christian women. 
Income ; No statement received. 

Fields: Faridpur and Pubna Districts, Bengal, India. 

Missionary Prayer Union (1899). 

{Auxiliary to the Faridpur Mission.) 

Secretary; Miss L. Good, Austral Terrace, Malvern, South Australia. 

Object: Daily prayer for the missionaries and their work in its various departments. 
Income : No statement received. 

Fields: Faridpur and Pubna Districts, Bengal, India. 

Young Helpers’ League ( ). 

{Auxiliary to the Faridpur Mission.) 

Secretary: Miss B. Green, care of Mr. A. S. Neill, Ware Chambers, King William 
Street, Adelaide, South Australia. 

Object: Work in behalf of the Faridpur Mission. 

Income: £ 1 ^. 

Field: Assisting the Faridpur Mission in its work. 

VICTORIAN BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSION (1885). 

{In iSbs tMo auxiliaries to the English Baptist Missionary Society were founded in Vic- 
toriUf which became independent^ and amalgamated in j88y.) 

Secretary: Rev. J. H. Goble, Footscray, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia. 

Object; The conversion of the pagan Garos, Hindus, and Moslems. 

Income: Z^SQS- 

Field : Mymensmgh District, East Bengal, India. 


BAPTIST : 

Baptist Women’s Missionary Union (1895). 

{Auxiliary to the Victorian Baptist Foreign Mission.) 

Honorary Secretary: Mrs. Templeton, “ Kilmaurs,” Torrisdale Road, Toorak, 
Victoria, Australia. 

Object: To send the Gospel to the people of India. 

Income: ,^205. 

Field : Mymensingh District, East Bengal, India. 

QUEENSLAND BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1887). 

( The Queensland Baptist Missionary Society was formed in i88y, and some foreign work 
was thus carried on until i88j, when a separate society was organized, and designated 
as the Queensland Baptist Foreign Missionary Society.) 

Secretary: Mr. George H. Buzacott, Post and Telegraph Department, Brisbane, 
Queensland, Australia. 

Object; To carry the Gospel to the women of India. 

Income: ;^388. 

Field : Noakhali, East Bengal, India. 

BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF NEW SOUTH WALES 
(1892). 

General Secretary: Rev. F. Hibberd, “ Sarum,” Carlingford, New South Wales, 
Australia. 

Object: The evangelization of the heathen. 

Income : ^ 45 °- 

Field : Comilla, South Tipperah District, India. 

Ladies’ Zenana Mission ( ). 

{Auxiliary to the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of New South Wales.) 

Secretary: Miss Grace Taylor, “Garfield,” Dudley Street, Coogee, New South 
Wales, Australia. 

Object: The evangelization of the women of India. 

Income: ^^63. 

Field : Comilla, South Tipperah District, India. 






AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. 


DIRECTORY. 


AUSTRALIA. 


BAPTIST: 

Girls’ Zenana Aid Society ( ). 

(Auxiliary to the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of New South IVales.) 

President: Mrs. F. E. Harry, i Macleay Villas, Roslyn Gardens, Darlinghurst, 
Sydney, New South Wales, Australia. 

Object: To assist the parent society in the work of evangelization of the heathen in India. 
Income: No information at hand. 

Field : Comilla, South Tipperah District, India. 

WEST AUSTRALIAN BAPTIST UNION (1896). 

(Incorporated in i8gy.) 

Secretary: Mr. G. H. Cargeeg, Stirling Street, Perth, West Australia. 

Object: Work of evangelization among the numerous Aborigines within the colony. 
Income : No statement at hand. 

Field : Work among the Aborigines in West Australia. 

CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

NEW SOUTH WALES CHURCH MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION (1825). 

(Reconstituted in i8g2. In connection with the English Church Missionary Society .) 

Honorary Lay Secretary: C. R. Walsh, Esq., Supreme Court, Sydney, New South 
Wales, Australia. 

Object: To correspond with the C. M. S., and generally to act on its behalf in the 
Colony of New South Wales, and in any neighboring colony not possessing a similar 
organization. To send missionaries to the mission fields occupied by the C. M. S. 
To engage in missionary work in such other fields, not occupied by the C. M. S., as 
the Providence of God may direct. 

Income: ;^i75o. 

Fields: Ceylon, the Northwest Provinces, India, Eastern Equatorial Africa, Persi.a, 
Turkish Arabia, South China, Palestine, and the Mission to the Chinese in New 
South Wales. 

Ladies’ Committee of the New South Wales Church Missionary Association 

( ). 

(Auxiliary to the New South Wales Church Missionary Association.) 

Honorary Secretary: Mrs. E. H. Sully, C. M. A. Depot, 77 The Strand, Sydney, 
New South Wales, Australia. 

Object: “To aid the Church Missionary Association in such ways as ladies would be 
best able to assist.” 

Income: ;^240. 

Field: Assisting the New South Wales Church Missionary Association. 

New South Wales Branch of the Gleaners’ Union (1889). 

(Auxiliary to the New South Wales Church Missionary Association. There are yy 
local branches in connection xvith the Union.) 

General Secretary: Miss M. Harper, “ Sunnyside,” Parramatta, New South Wales, 
Australia. 

Object: Aiding the New South Wales Church Missionary Association by seci_nng 
subscribers to the missionary periodicals, preparing missionary boxes, and quicken¬ 
ing prayerful interest in its work. 

Income : fjgz. 

Field: Assisting the New South Wales Church Missionary Association. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

New South Wales Sowers’ Band (1894). 

(Auxiliary to the New South Wales Church Missionary Association. There are 44 
local branches in connection with the Band.) 

Honorary Central Secretary: Miss M. Harper, “Sunnyside,” Parramatta, New 
South Wales, Australia. 

Object: To unite Australian girls and boys with children all over the world in pray¬ 
ing and working for missions. 

Income : fgo, of which amount about were contributed to missions. 

Field: Assisting the New South Wales Church Missionary Association. 

AUSTRALIAN BOARD OF MISSIONS (1850). 

(The “Bellenden Ker Mission ” in Queensland is a branch of the work of the A ustralian 
Board of Missions, as is also the Mission to Nezv Guinea, -which, like the Melanesian 
Mission, has organizations in the various colonies for the collection of funds.) 

Honorary Secretary of the Executive Council: Rev. John Dixon, St. Thomas’ 
Rectory, Balmain West, Sydney, New .South Wales, Australia. 

Object; To evangelize the heathen races in Australia, New Guinea, and some of the 
Melanesian islands. 

Income: No statement received. The income for foreign work received by the Aus¬ 
tralian Board of Missions is evidently devoted largely to the support of the New 
Guinea Mission. 

Fields: Australia and New Guinea (Dogura). 


DIOCESE OF NEW GUINEA (1891). 

(Also called the "New Guinea Mission." The Mission was founded in l8gi, and the 
Diocese [Anglican'] was established in i8g8.) 

Bishop of the Diocese: Rt. Rev. Montagu John Stone-Wigg, M.A., Bartle Bay, 
British New Guinea, via Australia. 

Bishop’s Commissaries in Sydney: Rev. W. Flower, St. Mark’s Rectory, and 
Rev. W. I. Carr Smith, St. James’ Rectory, Darling Point, Sydney, New South 
Wales. 

Object: The evangelization of the Northeast Coast of British New Guinea. 

Income: ;^3020. 

Field: Northeast Coast of British New Guinea — from Cape Ducie to the German 
boundary. 


CHURCH MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION FOR THE COLONY OF VIC¬ 
TORIA (1892). 

(“ With which is incorporated the Australasian Branch of the Church of England 
Zenana Missionary Society, and the Church Missions to the Jews, Syrians, Aborigines, 
and Chinese in Victoria." In connection with the Church Missionary Society of 
England.) 

Secretaries: Rev. E. J. Barnett, M.A., and Rev. A. C. Kellaway, M.A., The Block, 
Melbourne, Victoria, Australia. 

Object: Evangelization of the heathen. 

Income : /’5318. Of this amount ;^2268 were expended for foreign missions, and 
about f2000 were specially contributeil for the Chinese Training Home in Victoria. 

Fields: India, China, Persia, Asiatic Turkey, Eastern Equatorial Africa, Vancouver 
Island, and Missions among Jews, Syrians, Aborigines, and Chinese in Victoria. 


352 







AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. 


DIRECTORY. 


AUSTRALIA. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

Women’s Missionary Council (1897). 

{Also includes the work of the “ Ladies' Church Missionary Union," branches of 
which are now working in Geelong, Bendigo, and Hawthorn. Auxiliary to the 
Church Missionary Association for the Colony of Victoria.) 

Secretary: Miss Langley, Power Street, Hawthorn, Victoria, Australia. 

Object: To promote the general interests of the Church Missionary Association, and 
to further women’s work in connection therewith. 

Income: _,^6o. 

Fields : Those of the Church Missionary Association for the Colony of Victoria. 

Gleaners’ Union (1893). 

{Auxiliary to the Church Missionary Association for the Colony of Victoria. The 
Gleaners' Union includes about Jj6 branch unions.) 

Honorary General Secretary for Victoria: Miss Cutts, Elmie Street, Hawthorn, 
Victoria, Australia. 

Object: To assist the Church Missionary Association by contributing funds to its 
treasury. 

Income: £60. 

Fields : Those of the Church Missionary Association for the Colony of Victoria. 

Sowers’ Band (1895). 

{Auxiliary to the Church Missionary Association for the Colony of Victoria. There 
are 4J local branches in connection with the Band.) 

Honorary Central Secretary for Victoria: Miss Mabel A. McQuie, C. M. A. 

Office, The Block, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia. 

Object: A Band composed of children who assist the Church Missionary Association 
by their prayers and work for missions. 

Income : £^o. 

Fields : Those of the Church Missionary Association for the Colony of Victoria. 

INDIAN MISSION OF VICTORIA ( ). 

Secretary: Mrs. Garrett, 19 Fawkner Street, South Yarra, Melbourne, Victoria, Aus¬ 
tralia. 

Object: 1 

Income : [ No information at hand. 

Field: J 

METHODIST: 

AUSTRALASIAN WESLEYAN METHODIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY 
(1855). 

{Auxiliary to the Wesleyan Missionary Society in England for 33 years prior to 1833, 
when it became a separate organization. Located at Sydney, New South Wales, with 
auxiliaries in Queensland, Victoria, South Australia, West Australia, Tasmania, New 
Zealand, Samoa, Fiji, New Britain, and Tonga, and also many ladies' auxiliaries as¬ 
sisting in the work.) 

General Secretary: Rev. George Brown, D.D., F.R.S.S., 381 George Street, Syd¬ 
ney, New South Wales, Australia. 

Object: To evangelize the heathen. 

Income: 443 - 

Fields: Samoa, Fiji, New Britain, New Guinea, the Chinese in Victoria, New South 
Wales, and Queensland; also the Indian coolies of Fiii. 


METHODIST: 

BIBLE CHRISTIANS’ MISSION ( ). 

{The Bible Christians have now united with the Methodist Church of Australia.) 

PRESBYTERIAN : 

“DAYSPRING” AND NEW HEBRIDES MISSION (1848). 

{A Union Mission supporting the New Hebrides Synod and the Maritime Service of the 
New Hebrides Mission known as the "Dayspring Board." The Presbyterian Churches 
of the Colonies, in cooperation with the Presbyterian Church of Canada and the Tree 
Church of Scotland, unite in contributing funds to carry on the work.) 

Secretary : Since the death of the Rev. James Cosh, M.A., D.D., no information of the 
appointment of his successor has come to hand. 

Object: The dissemination and establishment of Christianity in the New Hebrides. 
Income: 

Field: New Hebrides. 

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF VICTORIA (1859). 

Secretaries: Rev. Andrew Hardie, 51 Erin Street, Richmond, Victoria, Australia, and 
Rev. T. R. Cairns, Ballarat, Victoria, Australia. 

Object: Missionary work in the New Hebrides and in Fusan, Korea; also missions 
among the Chinese and Aborigines of Victoria. 

Income: fnfs. 

Fields : New Hebrides, Korea, and also in Victoria among the Chinese and Aborigines. 

Presbyterian Women’s Missionary Union of Victoria (1890). 

{In connection with the Presbyterian Church of Victoria.) 

International Correspondent: Mrs. Rolland, Kensington Road, South Yarra, 
Melbourne, Victoria, Australia. 

Honorary Foreign Secretary: Mrs. C. B. Anderson, “Aberdour,” Fitzroy Street, 
St. Kilda, Victoria, Australia. 

Object: “The glory of God and the salvation of souls in promoting the evangeliza¬ 
tion and Christian education of women in Australia and in foreign lands.” 

Income: ;^895. 

Fields: Korea and Australia (among the Aborigines in Mapoon and Weipa, and 
among the Chinese women and children in Melbourne). The support of two Bible- 
women in India, who work under the supervision of the Church of Scotland Mission 
at Madras and Sholinghur, is also assumed. 

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NEW SOUTH WALES (1865). 

Secretary: Rev. John Walker, Woollahra, Sydney, New South Wales, Australia. 
Object: Missionary work in the New Hebrides, and among the Chinese and Aborigines 
of Australia. 

Income : ^1800. 

Fields: New Hebrides and Australia. 

Women’s Missionary Association in Connection with the Presbyterian Church 
of New South Wales (1891). 

{Auxiliary to the Presbyterian Church of New South Wales.) 

Secretary: Miss E. M. Forbes, “ Ardler,” Ashfieldi New South Wales, Australia. 


353 





AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. 


DIRECTORY. 


AUSTRALIA. 


PRESBYTERIAN ; 

Object: “The sphere of the Association shall, as far as practicable, be coextensive 
with the home and foreign missions of the Church; it shall also embrace zenana 
work in India.” 

Income : ;^ 5 S 3 - 01 ^ amount £l?>^ is the sum devoted to foreign missions. 

Fields: India, New Hebrides, and among the Chinese and Aborigines of Australia; 
also funds are contributed to the China Inland Mission. 

FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 
OF SOUTH AUSTRALIA (1872). 

Conveners : Rev. James Lyall, Adelaide, South Australia, and Thomas Fleming, Esq., 
Waymouth Street, Adelaide, South Australia. 

Object: Missions to the New Hebrides, and the Aborigines of Northern Queensland. 
Income : This amount represents only receipts for foreign mission work. 

Fields: Weasisi, Island of Tanna, New Hebrides, the Aborigines of Queensland, and 
contributing funds to assist the work being carried on by the zenana mission and the 
China Inland Mission. 

Women’s Missionary Union of South Australia (1894). 

{Auxiliary lo the Mission Committees of the Presbyterian Church of South Australia.) 
Secretary : Mrs. Lyall, Adelaide, South Australia. 

Object: To aid the missions of the Presbyterian Church of South Australia. 
Income : No statement at hand. 

Fields : Those of the Presbyterian Church of South Australia. 

QUEENSLAND PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH MISSION TO THE HEATHEN 
(1882). 

{Reorganized in i886 to promote the Afission to the Kanakas.) 

Convener of the Aborigines Mission: Rev. D. F. Mitchell, “The Manse,” South 
Brisbane, Queensland, Australia. 

Convener of the Kanaka Mission: Rev. P. Robertson. 


PRESBYTERIAN: 

Object: To evangelize the Aborigines of Australia, also the Kanakas employed on the 
sugar plantations. In the former work the Australian Presbyterian Churches unite. 

Income : £ iioo, of which amount ^^442 is the appropriation for foreign mission work. 

Fields: The Mission to the Aborigines has two stations, one at Mapoon, and the other 
atEmbly River. The Mission to the Kanakas has also two fields, one at Mackay, and 
the other farther north on the Burdekin River. Among the Kanakas in Queensland 
much work is being done by missionaries supported by friends or single churches. 


Queensland Presbyterian Women’s Missionary Union (1892). 

{In connection with the Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church of 
Queensland. The “ South Sea Islanders' Christian Club" is under the supervision 
of this Union.) 

Secretary: Miss Ann Young Gray, 77 George Street, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia. 

Object: To assist the operations of the Foreign Mission Committee by collecting 
money, providing and sewing garments, and distributing missionary information and 
literature. 

Income: £2T\. 

Fields: Batavia River, North Queensland, and among the Kanakas at Walkerston, 
near Mackay, Queensland. 

South Sea Islanders’ Christian Club (1897). 

{Conducted under the supervision of the Queensland Presbyterian Women's Missionary 
Union.) 

Secretary: Miss Janet N. Burnett, South Sea Islanders’ Christian Club, Brisbane, 
Queensland, Australia. 

Object: To establish a home for time-expired South Sea Islanders (Kanakas) who 
do not wish to return to their islands and are engaged as paid laborers in and 
around the city of Brisbane. 

Income: ;^'28i. 

Field : Among the Kanakas of Brisbane. 


(Note. The recently consummated Union of the Presbyterian Churches of Australia and Tasmania will no doubt result in the appointment of a representative Board of Foreign Missions for the newly constituted Presbyterian 
Church of Australia. The Mission of the Federal Assembly hitherto conducted among the Aborigines of North Queensland will probably be assumed by this united Board of Foreign Missions.) 


II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 


AUSTRALASIAN AUXILIARIES OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SO¬ 
CIETY (1877). 

{The Intercolonial Committee tvas first appointed in 1877, but contributions to the Lon¬ 
don Missionary Society had been sent by the Australasian Auxiliaries as far back as 
idzy. The ten Auxiliaries, established at different dates, are found in Sydney, Mel¬ 
bourne, Adelaide, Brisbane, Perth, Hobart, Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and 
Dunedin, with their respective Ladies' Branches.) 

Organizing Agent for Australasia: Rev. Joseph King, Melbourne, Victoria, Aus¬ 
tralia. 

Object: To spread the knowledge of Christ among the heathen. 

Income : ;^ 4797 - This income is in large part forwarded to the treasury of the Lon¬ 
don Missionary Society, and is included in its annual receipts. 

Fields : China, India, Oceania, and Australasia. 


AUSTRALASIAN COUNCIL OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION (1890). 

{Auxiliary to the China Inland Mission of England.) 

Secretary: Mr. C. F. Whitridge, 267 Collins Street, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia. 
Object: The evangelization of the inland provinces of China. 

Income : ;^'40I9. This income is in large part forwarded to the Shanghai treasurer of 
the China Inland Mission, and is included in the receipts of the C. I. M. in England. 
Field: China. 

AUSTRALIAN COUNCIL OF THE ZAMBESI INDUSTRIAL MISSION 
(1892). 

{For further particulars about the Z. I. M., see English Section of this Directory.) 
Acting Secretary; Rev. S. Howard, 16 Belmont Avenue, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria. 


354 







AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. 


DIRECTORY, 


NEW ZEALAND. 


AUSTRALASIAN COUNCILS OF THE POONA AND INDIAN VILLAGE 
MISSION (1893). 

{Headquarters of the Poona and Indian Village Mission, Evangelistic Hall, East 
Street, Poona, India.) 

Honorary Secretary for New South Wales: Mr. W. H. Grant, Wardell Street, 
Petersham, Sydney, New South Wales. There are other colonial councils at South 
Australia, Victoria, Queensland, West Australia, New Zealand, and Tasmania, each 
with its respective secretary and treasurer. 

Object: The evangelization of India. 

Income : ^^1840. This amount is acknowledged in the receipts of the Poona and In¬ 
dian Village Mission. (See India Section of this Directory.) 

Field : Poona and vicinity, India. 


III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 

AUSTRALASIAN STUDENTS’ CHRISTIAN UNION (1896). 

Secretary: Mr. R. C. Withington, Queen’s College, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia. 
Object: To promote the study of missions among students, and to awaken missionary 
interest and consecration among them. 

Income : No statement at hand. 

Field: The educational institutions of Australasia, 


NEW ZEALAND. 

I. DENOMINATIONAL. 


BAPTIST: 

NEW ZEALAND BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1885). 

Honorary Secretary: Mr. H. H. Driver, “ Chaucer’s Head ” Book-room, Dunedin, 
New Zealand. 

Object: “To aid the diffusion of the religion of Jesus Christ in India, or such other 
parts of the heathen world as shall from time to time be determined upon.” 

Income: £ 1092. 

Fields : Brahmanbaria and Chandpore, North Tipperah, East Bengal, India. 

CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

MELANESIAN MISSION (1849), 

{Headquarters at Auckland, New Zealand, but with agencies also in Queensland, Ne^u 
South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, West Australia, and Tasmania. The Alis- 
sion was founded by Bishop Selwyn in iSqg, and adopted by the General Synod of 
New South Wales in i8yo.) 

Secretary in New Zealand: Rev. George MacMurray, St. Mary’s Vicarage, Auck¬ 
land, New Zealand. 

Object: To Christianize the New Hebrides, Banks Islands, Santa Cruz Islands, and 
the Solomon Islands. 

Income: ;^io,40i. Of this amount ;^4I46 are contributed by friends of the Mission 
in England. 

Fields: Western Pacific Islands, apart from New Guinea. 

St. Barnabas’ Association for Helping the Melanesian Mission ( ). 

{Auxiliary to the Melanesian Mission.) 

Honorary General Secretary and Treasurer: Rev. George MacMurray, St. 
Mary’s Vicarage, Auckland, New Zealand. 

Object: To quicken a spirit of prayer on behalf of the Mission, to spread inforina- 
tion concerning it by circulating its literature, promoting meetings, and interesting 
others in its work. 

Income: No statement at hand. 

Fields; Assisting the Melanesian Mission in its work. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

NEW ZEALAND MAORI MISSION TRUST BOARD (1882). 

Secretary: Rev. A. F. Williams, Te Aute, Napier, New Zealand. 

Object: The evangelization of the Maori race in New Zealand. 

Income : £<y:>o. Of this amount a portion is a grant from the C. M. S., which will be 
discontinued in 1902. 

Field : Among the Maori population of New Zealand. 

NEW ZEALAND CHURCH MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION (1892), 

{In connection with the Church Missionary Society of England.) 

Honorary Clerical Secretary: Rev. F. W. Chatterton, All Saints’ Vicarage,Nelson, 
New Zealand. 

Object: Primarily to send missionaries to the foreign mission field, but also to home 
fields, namely, in New Zealand. 

Income: £\(>IJ. 

Fields : Japan, India, West Africa, Islands of Melanesia, and among the Maoris and 
Chinese in New Zealand. 

Ladies’ Committee of the New Zealand Church Missionary Association ( ). 

{Auxiliary to the New Zealand Church Missionary Association.) 

Secretary: Mrs. Hunter-Brown, “Long-Look-Out,” Nelson, New Zealand. 

Object: Interviewing lady candidates, corresponding with lady missionaries in the 
field, and otherwise rendering aid to the work of the Executive Committee. 

Income: No statement at hand. 

Fields: Assisting the New Zealand Church Missionary Association in its work. 
Gleaners’ Union ( ). 

{Auxiliary to the New Zealand Church Missionary Association.) 

General Secretary: Miss Holloway, Nelson, New Zealand. 

Object: To create an interest in the work of the New Zealand Church Missionary 
Association. 

Income: ^^43. 

Fields: Assisting the New Zealand Church Missionary Association in its work. 


355 







AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. 


DIRECTORY. 


TASMANIA. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

Sowers’ Band ( ). 

(^Auxiliary to the New Zealand Church Missionary Association. There are ic 
branches of the Sowers' Band.) 

General Secretary: Mrs. Chatterton, All Saints’ Vicarage, Nelson, New Zealand. 
Object: To create in the children a desire to help in missionary work. 

Income : No statement at hand. 

Fields: Assisting the New Zealand Church Missionary Association in its work. 

PRESBYTERIAN : 

MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE SYNOD OF THE PRESBYTERIAN 
CHURCH OF OTAGO AND SOUTHLAND, NEW ZEALAND (1867). 

Convener and Secretary: Rev. William Bannerman, Roslyn, Dunedin, Otajro New 
Zealand. 

Object: The Christianization and education of those to whom missionaries are sent. 
Income ; ,^I 5 I 9 ' In addition, ;^I74 were received for missionaries’children. 

Fields : New Hebrides Islands, the Chinese immigrants in Otago, and the Maoris and 
half-castes on Stewart s Island, south of New Zealand. 


PRESBYTERIAN: 

Presbyterian Women’s Mission Union, Otago (1897). 

{Auxiliary to the Mission Cornmittee of the Synod of the Presbyterian Church of 
Otago and Southland. This (J?iion was previously called the “Mission Aid 
Association. ”) 

President: Mrs. Jane Bannerman, Roslyn, Dunedin, Otago, New Zealand. 

Object: To promote missionary work by women among women and children. 
Income: ;^I74. 

Field: New Hebrides. 

FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 
OF NEW ZEALAND (1869). 

Convener: Rev. William Grant, Leeston, New Zealand. 

Object: Evangelization of the New Hebrides. 

Income: ^1843. 

Fields: New Hebrides Islands and New Zealand. 

(Note.— No data concerning the Women’s Auxiliaries of the Presbyterian Church of New Zealand have 
been received.) 


II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 


NEW ZEALAND NATIVE TRACT INSTITUTION (1886). 


Honorary Secretary: Mr. Joseph G. Baker, Gisborne, Auckland, New Zealand. 

Object: The dissemination of Gospel truth among the natives of New Zealand by 
means of tracts. ’ 


Income : No statement at hand. 

Field: The Maori people of New Zealand. 


TASMANIA. 

DENOMINATIONAL. 


BAPTIST: 

TASMANIAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY ( 1884 ). 
Secretary: Miss Dowling, Ellerslie, Perth, Tasmania. 

Object: The evangelization of Eastern Bengal, India. 

Income: ^'324. 

Field: Serajgunje, East Bengal, India. 


PRESBYTERIAN: 

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF TASMANIA ( ). 

Secretary: Rev. Alexander Hardie, Hagley, Tasmania. 
Object: \ 

Income : > No information at hand. 

Field: 1 


35C 




















AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA, 


OCEANIA. 

DENOMINATIONAL. 


OCEANIA. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

ANGLICAN CHURCH IN HAWAII (1862), 

{Comprising the Diocese of Honolulu^) 

Bishop of Diocese: Rt. Rev. Alfred Willis, D.D., Bishop’s Lodge, Honolulu, Ha¬ 
waiian Islands. 

Object: Church missions in the Hawaiian Islands. 

Income: $11,330. 

Fields: The Hawaiian or Sandwich Islands. 

CONGREGATIONAL: 

HAWAIIAN EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION (1823). 

{Founded in 182J, but reorganized in i86j.) 

Corresponding Secretary: Rev. Oliver P. Emerson, Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands. 


Object: Home missions to the Hawaiians, Chinese, Japanese, Portuguese, and the 
English-speaking people in Hawaii; also foreign missions to the Marquesans, and to 
the Micronesians in the Gilbert Islands. 

Income: $32,200. Of this amount $1241 is a balance brought forward from the pre¬ 
vious year. 

Fields: Hawaiian Islands, Gilbert Islands, and the Marquesas Islands. 

Woman’s Board of Missions for the Pacific Islands (1871). 

{In connection with the Hawaiian Evangelical Association.) 

Secretaries: Mrs. W. A. Bowen and Mrs. A. F. Judd, Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands. 
Object: Evangelization of the heathen in Micronesia and Hawaii. 

Income : The average income is $912. 

Fields : Hawaii and Micronesia. 





V. THE AFRICAN CONTINENT. 

FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE AFRICAN CONTINENT. 

I. DENOMINATIONAL. 


BAPTIST: 

BAPTIST UNION OF SOUTH AFRICA (1877). 

Secretary: Rev. G. W. Cross, Baptist Parsonage, Grahamstown, Cape 
Colony. ^ 

Object: “To promote unity and brotherly love among its members; to promote the 
evangelization of the country; to disseminate Baptist principles; to plant and assist 
churches in which those principles shall be or have been adopted. ” 

Income : The income is derived from an assessment of £7. annually upon each church 
and each individual member of the Union. 

Field: South Africa. 

NATIVE BAPTIST UNION OF LAGOS, WEST AFRICA (1888). 
President: Rev. Mojola Agbebi, M.A., Ph.D., Lagos (Yorubaland), West Africa. 
Secretary : Rev. Mark C. Hayford, Cape Coast, West Africa. 

Object: To preach Christ and bring men to God. 

Income: £•37. 

Fields : Yorubaland, Fantiland, Iboland, and Duallaland, West Africa. 

SOUTH AFRICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1892). 

(/« connection with the Baptist Union of South Africa.) 

Secretary: Rev. Th. Perry, King William’s Town, South Africa. 

^ Af tliffusion of the Gospel of Jesus Christ among the aborigines of South 

Income : ;^II50. This amount includes ^^50 contributed by natives. 

Fields : British Kaffraria, Tembuland, and Pondoland, South Africa. 

Cape Town Auxiliary of the South African Baptist Missionary Society (1897). 

{.Afiliated with the South African Baptist Alissionary Society.) 

care of South African Baptist Missionary Society, Kinc 
William’s Town, South Africa. J’ b 

Object: To develop the missionary interest of the South African Baptist Church, and 
to administer on its behalf the funds raised for missionary purposes. 

Income: ^^ 437 . 

Fields : Assisting the South African Baptist Missionary Society in its work. 

LIBERIA BAPTIST CONVENTION ( ). 

Director: Rev. R. B. Richardson, D.D., Ricks’ Institute, St. Paul’s River, Monrovia, 
Liberia. 

Object: Missionary work in Liberia. 

Income: No statement received. 

Field: Liberia, West Africa. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

CHURCH OF THE PROVINCE OF SOUTH AFRICA. 

The dioceses of the Church of the Province of South Africa all engage, some of them 
to a large extent, in missionary operations. It seems impossible, however, to give, 
except in a few instances, other than general state?nents, owing to the fact that funds 
are received partly from home and partly from local sources, atid the accounts do not 
seem always to indicate the amount devoted to exclusively missionary uses. The 
grants from English missionary societies are included, moreover, in the receipts they 
acknowledge. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel makes considerable grants 
for missionary purposes, and in some instances they are aided by the Society for the 
Promotion of Christian Knowledge and the Colonial and Continental Church So¬ 
ciety. Colonial grants are also received, usually for educational purposes. Some of 
the dioceses are specially aided by associations in Great Britain contributing to their 
missionary funds. The Church of South Africa includes the following ten dioceses: 

DIOCESE OF CAPE TOWN (1847). 

IfThe Association in Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town {see English Section) contributes 
towards the support of this Diocese.) 

Archbishop of Cape Town : Most Rev. W. W. Jones, D.D., Cape Town, South Africa. 

Coadjutor Bishop : Rt. Rev. A. G. S. Gibson, Cape Town, South Africa. 

Object: Foreign and colonial missions in the Diocese of Cape Town. 

Income : The income of the Diocese is a large one, and about half of it appears to be 
administered in the conduct of missions among native races. The latest annual report 
at hand shows that about ;^28,ooo were expended for all church and missionary pur¬ 
poses. 

Field : Western division of Cape Colony. 

DIOCESE OF GRAHAMSTOWN (1853). 

Bishop of Diocese: Rt. Rev. Charles Edward Cornish, D.D., Bishopsbourne, 
Grahamstown, Cape Colony. 

Object: Colonial and foreign missions in the Diocese of Grahamstown. 

Income : Total income, ;^2i,oi8. The work of the Diocese is largely missionary. 

Field : Eastern division of Cape Colony. 

DIOCESE OF NATAL (1854). 

Bishop of Diocese: Rt. Rev. Arthur Hamilton Baynes, D.D., Maritzburg, Natal, 
South Africa. The Secretary of the Maritzburg Mission Association in England is 
Mrs. A. F. Evans, Church House, Westminster, London. 

Object: Missionary work in the Diocese of Natal. 

Income: ^^10,881. About one half of this sum represents the expenditure devoted to 
missionary work among the natives. 

Field; Natal (not including Zululand), 


358 









AFRICAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

DIOCESE OF ST. HELENA ( 1859 ). 

Bishop of Diocese: Rt. Rev. John Garraway Holmes, D.D., Red Hill, St. Helena, 
South Africa. 

Object: Missions in the islands of St. Helena, Ascension, and Tristan da Cunha. 

Income ; £,‘2.’]^. This sum represents only the grant from the S. P. G. 

Fields : St. Helena, Ascension, and Tristan da Cunha. 

DIOCESE OF BLOEMFONTEIN ( 1863 ). 

Bishop of Diocese : The Bishopric is at present vacant, and owing to the Boer war 
no official address can be given. 

Object: Foreign missions in Basutoland and Bechuanaland, and both colonial and for¬ 
eign work in West Griqualand and Orange Free State. 

Income : About ^^10,500. Of this amount a little more than one half is appropriated 
to missions among natives. 

Fields: Basutoland, Bechuanaland, West Griqualand, and Orange Free State. 

DIOCESE OF ZULULAND ( 1870 ). 

{^Founded as a memorial to the late Bishop Mackenzie of Central Africa.) 

Bishop of Diocese : Rt. Rev. William Marlborough Carter, D.D., Eshowe, Zuliiland, 
South Africa. 

Object: To minister to the English colonists, and to evangelize the native population. 

Income: About /'2950. 

Fields: Zululand, Swaziland, Maputaland, and a portion of the Transvaal. 

DIOCESE OF ST. JOHN’S, KAFFRARIA ( 1873 ). 

(^The missionary work of the Diocese is supported largely by the Scottish Episcopal 
Church .) 

Dean of the Diocese: Very Rev. L. Booth, M.D., Umtata, via Kei Road, Kaflraria, 
South Africa. (The Bishopric is at present vacant.) 

Object: Missions in the Diocese of St. John’s, Kaffraria. 

Income: ;^i 1,622. Grants which aggregate aboutZSooo are received from the S. P. G., 
the Scottish Episcopal Church, and from the Government, that of the latter being 
especially for education. The remainder is raised locally, and the missions of the 
Diocese are largely among the natives. 

Field : Diocese of St. John’s, Kaffraria, South Africa. 

DIOCESE OF PRETORIA ( 1878 ). 

Bishop of Diocese: Rt. Rev. Henry Brougham Bousfield, D.D., Pretoria, South 
Africa. 

Object: Foreign and colonial missions in the Transvaal. 

Income : About £8000. A portion of this is used for missionary purposes. 

Field : The Transvaal west of the Drakensberg Mountains. 

DIOCESE OF MASHONALAND ( 1891 ). 

Bishop of Diocese : Rt. Rev. William Thomas Gaul, D.D., Fort Salisbury, Mashona- 
land, South Africa. 

Object: Foreign and colonial missions in Mashonaland. 

Income: About £2000. Of this amount £i 4 SS ^ grant from the S. P. G. The 
Diocese is largely missionary. 

Field: Mashonaland, South Africa. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

DIOCESE OF LEBOMBO ( 1893 ). 

Bishop of Diocese: Rt. Rev. William Edmund Smyth, Box 120, Lorenzo Marques, 
Southeast Africa. 

Secretary of Aid Association in England: Rev. W. H. C. Malton, 2 The Priory, 
Norwood Green, Southall, near London, England. 

Object: The planting and development of the Church in the district between the In¬ 
dian Ocean and the Lebombo Mountains, and the border of Zululand and the Sabi 
River. 

Income: ^^2000. This Diocese is reported as wholly missionary, and is supported by 
the Lebombo Missionary Association and the S. P. G. 

Field : The Diocese of Lebombo, South Africa. 

(Note.— There are also eight Independent Dioceses in connection with the Church of England in Africa, 
namely, the Diocese of Sierra Leone (1852), the Diocese of Mauritius (1854), the Diocese of Zanzibar and 
East Africa (1861), the Diocese of Western Equatorial Africa (1864), the Diocese of Madagascar (1874), 
the Diocese of Uganda (1884), the Diocese of Likoma (1892), and the Diocese of Mombasa (1898). The 
missionary work conducted in these bishoprics has already been included largely in the data of the 
Church Missionary Society and the Universities’ Mission to Central Afhca, and to some extent also in 
the returns of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.) 


SIERRA LEONE NATIVE PASTORATE AUXILIARY ASSOCIATION ( 1862 ). 

{^Auxiliary to the Chterch Missionary Society of England.) 

Canon of Trinity Church: Rev. Canon Henry Johnson, Freetown, Sierra Leone, 
West Africa. 

Object: The support of Sierra Leone native pastors, churches, and schools, aided by a 
small grant from the C. M. S. The male communicants of Holy Trinity District have 
voluntarily undertaken missionary work at the village of Lacca. 

Income: ;^2i30. 

Field : Sierra Leone, West Africa. 


SIERRA LEONE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY ( 1876 ). 

(/« connection with the Church Missionary Society of England. In i8y2 the Bishopric 
of Sierra Leone was founded, but it was not until i8jb that the Sierra Leone Church 
Missionary Society was established.) 

Secretary: Rev. E. Cole, M.A., Fourah Bay Road, Freetown, Sierra Leone, West 
Africa. 

Object: “The Society is responsible for the three leading educallonal institutions in 
Freetown, namely, Fourah Bay College, the Grammar School, and the Annie Walsh 
Institution, all of which, except for the allowances of the missionary members of the 
staff, are self-supporting.” 

Income : ;^io6. A balance of over £400 is not included. 

Fields: The outlying missions established by the C. M. S. in the Bullom and Quiah 
countries. West Africa. 


LAGOS NATIVE PASTORATE AUXILIARY ASSOCIATION ( 1876 ). 
{Auxiliary to the Church Missionary Society of England.) 

Native Pastor: Rev. Jacob Samuel Williams, Ebute Meta, Yoruba, West Africa. 
Object: The evangelization of the heathen. 

Income: ^1182. 

Field: Yoruba, West Africa. 


359 




AFRICAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


CHURCH OF ENGLAND: 

NIGER DELTA PASTORATE ( 1892 ). 

{In connection with the Church Missionary Society of England.) 

Honorary Secretary; Rev. James Boyle, Pastorate Station, Bonny, West Africa. 
Object: To Christianize and evangelize the heathen. 

Income: ;^II 35 - Of this amount about fSo were received for the opening of a mis¬ 
sion in the interior of Africa. 

Fields : Bonny, Opobo, Okrika, New Calabar, and interior missions in the Ibo Country. 

CONGREGATIONAL: 

CONGREGATIONAL UNION, CHURCH AID, AND MISSIONARY SO¬ 
CIETY OF SOUTH AFRICA ( 1877 ). 

Secretary: Rev. J. P. Ritchie, North End, Port Elizabeth, South Africa. 

Object: To promote the interests of evangelical religion through the establishment and 
support of churches of the Congregational order among the European and native pop¬ 
ulations of South Africa. 

Income: ;^85o. Of this amount ;^25o is a grant from the L. M. S., and aid is also 
received from the Colonial Missionary Society. 

Fields: Cape Colony and the Transvaal. 

MALAGASY MISSIONARY SOCIETY ( 1877 ). 

(The Soeiety is maintained entirely by contributions of churches in connection with the 
Imerina Congregational Union of Madagasear, an exclusively native organization.) 

Secretary: Monsieur Moudain, Avenue Labourdonnais, Antananarivo, Madagascar. 
Object: To send the Gospel to the heathen tribes of the Island of Madagascar. 
Income: ;,^i56. 

Field: Madagascar. 

NATAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY ( 1895 ). 

{Auxiliary to the Congregational Union of Natal, though receiving help from other de¬ 
nominational sources. Its former name was the “ Table Mountain Mission.") 

Honorary Secretary: Rev. A. A. J. Andrews, Florida Road, Durban, Natal, South 
Africa. 

Object: Mission to the heathen. 

Income: About ^^190. 

Field: Table Mountain, Natal, South Africa. 

METHODIST: 

SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE WESLEYAN METHO¬ 
DIST CHURCH OF SOUTH AFRICA ( 1883 ). 

General Secretary: Rev. George Weaver, Cape Town, Cape Colony, South Africa. 
Object: The sustentation and extension of missions among Europeans and natives in 
South Africa. 

Income: ;^ii,225. This is the total missionary income for work among Europeans 
and natives. 

Field: South Africa. 


PRESBYTERIAN: 

GRANGER MISSION ( 1890 ). 

( Under the care of, though receiving no financial help from, the Presbytery of Western 
Africa, which is connected with the Synod of Pennsylvania, U. S. A.) 

Secretary: Rev. W. F. Hawkins, Granger Mission, Monrovia, Liberia, West Africa. 

Object: I he uplifting of the heathen. 

Income: £20. 

Fields : Pekwehtown, Palmwine, and Kankahtown, Liberia, West Africa. 

MISSIONARY COMMITTEE OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF 

SOUTH AFRICA ( 1897 ). 

(The Presbyterian Church of South Africa zvas constituted in i8gy by a union of all the 
churches of Presbyterian faith and polity in South Africa.) 

Member of the Committee: Dr. Alexander W. Roberts, Lovedale, Cape Colony, 
South Africa. 

Object: To conduct missions among native races in South Africa. 

Income : ^^410. This represents the local gifts for missionary work among natives. 
The Churcii income, local and foreign, for all purposes is ^^24,666. 

Field: South Africa. 

FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 

OF CENTRAL AFRICA ( 1899 ). 

Secretary: Rev. A. G. MacAlpine, Bandawe, Nyassaland, British Central Africa. 

Object: Missions among the natives of Central Africa. 

Income : No statement at hand. 

Field: British Central Africa. 

REFORMED : 

DUTCH REFORMED CHURCHES OF SOUTH AFRICA: 

{Owing to the war in South Africa it has not been possible for the ofidcials of the various 
Synods of the Dutch Reformed Chureh of South Africa to furnish recent data of their 
missionary operations. Successful missions among native races were conducted before 
the war, but have since been seriously interrupted. The names of the Synods and the 
addresses given below zuere kindly forwarded by the Rev. J. C. Pauw, Wellington, 
Cape Colony, and the Rev. H. J. Neethling, Lydenburg, South African Republic, but 
no further returns of data for the Directory have been received.) 

SYNOD OF CAPE COLONY ( 1857 ). 

{In connection with the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa.) 

Address the Rev. J. H. Neethling, Stellenbosch, Cape Colony, South Africa. 

SYNOD OF NATAL ( 1886 ). 

{In connection with the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa.) 

Address the Rev. H. J. Schoon, Ladysmith, Natal, South Africa. 

SYNOD OF ORANGE FREE STATE ( ). 

{In connection with the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa.) 

Address Dr. C. P. Theron, Bethlehem, Orange Free State, South Africa. 


360 











AFRICAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


REFORMED: 

SYNOD OF SOUTH AFRICAN REPUBLIC [OR THE TRANSVAAL] ( ). 

(/« connection with the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa.) 

Address Dr. H. S. Bosman, Pretoria, South African Republic. 

Woman’s Missionary Union of South Africa—Vrouwen Zending Bond (1888). 

(^Auxiliary to the missionary societies of the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa.) 

Secretary: Miss A. P. Ferguson, Huguenot College, Wellington, Cape Colony, South 
Africa. 

Object: Work for women and children among native races, and among colored peo¬ 
ple in the larger towns. 

Income: ^^2038. 

Fields: The Transvaal, British Bechuanaland, Mashonaland, Nyassaland, Orange 
Free State, and Cape Colony, South Africa. 

Huguenot Missionary Society (1878). 

( The Huguenot Missionary Society was formed among the girls of the Huguenot 
Seminary some ten years before the organization of the IToman’s Missionary 
Union. Subsequently it became auxiliary to the latter.) 

Secretary: Miss A. Duthie, Huguenot College, Wellington, Cape Colony, South 
Africa. 


Object: Work for women and children among native races, and among colored 
people in the larger towns. 

Income: ;^ii5. 

Fields : Same as those of the Woman’s Missionary Union, most of whose mission¬ 
aries have been trained at the Huguenot Seminary. 

MINISTERS’ MISSION UNION —PREDIKANTEN ZENDING VEREENI- 
GING (1886). 

(^Also called the “Nyassaland Mission." It is a branch of the Dutch Reformed Church 
of South Africa.) 

Secretary: Rev. J. du Plessis, B.D., Sea Point, Cape Colony, South Africa. 

Object: Evangelization of Central Africa. 

Income: ^^4020. This amount is contributed exclusively for foreign missions. In 
addition an income of ;^25o is derived annually from the proceeds of the Industrial 
Department. 

Fields: British Central Africa, especially Central and Southern Angoniland. 

(Note. — Connected with the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa is a Theological Students’ Mis¬ 
sionary Society, conducting a ^hool for the training of native evangelists; also a Mission Branch of the 
Young Men’s Christian Association, and a Students’ Christian Union, promoting the Student Volunteer 
Movement within the bounds of that Church.) 


II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL. 


SOUTH AFRICAN TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY (1840). 

(^A branch of the Religious Tract Society of London.) 

Honorary Secretary: Mr. Hugh G. Legg, Cape Town, South Africa. 

Object: The dissemination of Christian literature in South Africa. 

Income : ;^250. This amount to the extent of ^50 is derived from a grant by the Re¬ 
ligious Tract Society of London, and to the extent of ;^200 represents the income from 
sales in South Africa. 

Field: South Africa. 

IKWEZI LAMACI MISSION (1877). 

{The Young Men's Foreign Mission Society of the Birmingham, England, Young 
Men's Christian Association contributes toward the support of this Mission. See 
English Section of this Directory.) 

Director in Africa: Rev. Samuel Aitchison, Ikwezi Lamaci Mission, Harding, Alfred 
County, Natal, South Africa. 

Object: The evangelization of the heathen. 

Income: ;^'45o. 

Field : Ikwezi Lamaci, Natal, South Africa. 

NORTH AFRICA MISSION (1881). 

{For further particulars, see English Section of this Directory.) 

SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION (1889). 

{For further particulars, see English Section of this Directory.) 

(Note. — In connection with the above Mission is the “Praying Band of the South Africa General Mis¬ 
sion,’’ which is an undenominational union for prayer, Bible study, Christian fellowship, and work. 
Miss Rose-lnnes, Box 374, Cape Town, South Africa, is the Secretary.) 


NGELANI MISSION TO THE MASAI (1894). 

{An independent mission, not connected with, nor supported by, any missionary society.) 
Director: Mr. Stuart Watt, Ukamba, via Mombasa, British East Africa. 

Object: The spread of the Gospel among the heathen. 

Income : No statement at hand. 

Field : British East Africa. 

EGYPT MISSION BAND (1897). 

{Headquarters of the Field Council are located at Beit-el-Hamd, Moharrem Bey, Alex¬ 
andria, Egypt. For further particulars, see Irish Section of this Directory.) 

SOUDAN PIONEER MISSION (19(X)). 

{For further particulars, see German Section of this Directory.) 

SOUTH AFRICAN AUXILIARY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE 
SOCIETY ( ). 

{The South African Auxiliary includes over 2go Branches, which are found in Cape 
Colony, the Orange Free State, the Transvaal, and a few also in Natal.) 

Secretary: Rev. L. Nuttall, P. O. Box 215, Cape Town, Cape Colony, South Africa. 
Object: The circulation of the Scriptures throughout South Africa. 

Income (iSgg): Of this amount /'2468 were receipts from sales, and ;^969 

represent local contributions, including a legacy of ;^200. The proportion of this in¬ 
come which is devoted to foreign mission work does not appear in data at hand. 

Field: South Africa. 


361 






AFRICAN CONTINENT. 


DIRECTORY. 


III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL. 


STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT IN SOUTH AFRICA ( 1893 ). 
Secretary: Mr. C. V. Nel, Stellenbosch, Cape Colony, South Africa. 

Object: The quickening of interest in missions among students in South Africa. 
Income: ;^200. 

Fields : South Africa, and wherever student volunteers may go. 

GRAHAMSTOWN DIOCESAN RAILWAY MISSION, SOUTH AFRICA 
( 1894 ). 

{Ah Anglican mission.) 

Secretary: Rev. Douglas Ellison, M.A,, Grahamstown, South Africa. 


Object: To minister to the railway employees, farmers, and others working along the 
lines (1600 miles) of the Cape Government Railways. 

Income: About ,^1000. 

Fields : Eastern Provinces of Cape Colony. 

AFRICAN BAPTIST INDUSTRIAL MISSION SOCIETY ( 1899 ). 

Director : Rev. Charles S. Morris, Cape Town, South Africa. 

Object: Industrial missions in Africa. 

Income : No statement received. 

Field: South Africa. 


302 










ADDENDA TO DIRECTORY OF FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. 


UNITED STATES. 


AMERICAN ADVENT MISSION SOCIETY (1865). 

Secretary: Mr. A. C. Johnson, 144 Hanover Street, Boston, Massachusetts. 

Object: “ Salvation of men and extension of the doctrine of Christ’s personal near com¬ 
ing, and of immortality only through Him.” 

Income: $7905. Of this amount $5654 was received for foreign missions, and $2251 
for home missions. 

Fields : China, India, Cape Verde Islands, and the United States. 

Woman’s Home and Foreign Mission Society of the Advent Christians (1897). 

(The operations of the Society are independently conducted.') 

President: Mrs. Sarah K. Taylor, Rockland, Maine. 

Object; The elevation of heathen womanhood and the salvation of souls. 

Income: About $4000. 

Field; India. 


GOULD MEMORIAL HOME AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS, ROME, 
ITALY (1875). 

( The Home was founded in iSjT by Emily Bliss Gould, wife of Dr. James B. Gould, 
and was constituted as a memorial after her death in i8jp. The organization consists 
of a Board of Trustees and two Women’s Associations.) 

Secretary of the Board of Trustees in the United States: Mr. Henry B. Barnes, 
156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 

Secretary of the New York Association: Mrs. A. R. Smith, 66 West 38th Street, 
New York City. 

Secretary of the Boston Association : Mrs. George W. Hammond, 260 Clarendon 
Street, Boston, Massachusetts. 

Object: The maintenance of an evangelical non-sectarian school in the city of Rome, 
Italy. 

Income: $4063 (20,314 lire). Of this amount $965 was received from the New York 
Association, $507 from the Boston Association, and the remainder from local sources. 

Field: Rome, Italy. 


GREAT BRITAIN. 


COUNTESS OF HUNTINGDON’S MISSIONARY SOCIETY FOR THE 
SPREAD OF THE GOSPEL AT HOME AND ABROAD (1842). 

( The Society was first formed for home missions in 1823, but it was not until 1842 that 
it began its foreign mission work in Sierra Leone.) 

Secretary : Rev. Joseph Bainton, East Grinstead, Sussex, England. 

Object: Missions in Sierra Leone. 

Income: ;^8i2. Of this amount ;^434 were contributed by the native Christians of 
Sierra Leone. The Secretary reports that at least ;^6oo in addition are contributed 
by the churches of the Countess of Huntingdon’s Connexion to other foreign missionary 
societies. 

Field: Sierra Leone. 

WALDENSIAN MISSIONS AID SOCIETY, FOR WORK IN ITALY ( ). 

{With which is incorporated the Italian Evangelization Society.) 

Secretary in England: Colonel M. Frobisher, 118 Pall Mall, London,S. W.,England. 

Secretary in Scotland: J. Forbes Moncrieff, C.A.,22 Hill Street,Edinburgh,Scotland. 

Object: To aid financially in the evangelistic work of the Waldensian Church. 

Income : English Committee, Scotch Committee, ;^97S. In addition the Com¬ 

mission of Evangelization of the Waldensian Church in its report of 1900 acknowledges 
private subscriptions from England amountingto ;^4230, from Scotland sums equivalent 
to ;^I44S, and from Ireland a contribution of ;^I36. The total from Great Britain 
amounted in 1900 to ;^8307. 

Field: Italy (including stations in the islands of Sicily and Sardinia). 

(Note. —The work of evangelization in Italy by the Waldensian Church is conducted under the direction 
of a Commission appointed by that Church. Funds in support of the effort are contributed, as stated 
above, bv associations and private givers in England, Scotland, and Ireland.^ In addition, contnbmors 
in the United States (where an Aid Association has just been formed), and in Australia, Austria, p®”" 
mark, France, Germany, Holland, New Zealand, Sweden, and Switzerland, also send funds. In Haly 
itself a generous amount is given. The total acknowledged in 1900 from all sources is ;^I4, iz2, reckoned 
in their financial statement as equivalent to $70,560.) 


CEYLON AND INDIAN GENERAL MISSION (1893). 

{Interdenominational in character.) 

Secretary: Mr. David Gardiner,47 Carysfort Road,Stoke Newington,London,N.,Eng¬ 
land. 

Object: The evangelization of India and Ceylon. 

Income : ;^is6o. Of this amount ;(^1400 is from home sources, and is from the 

foreign field. 

Fields : South India and Ceylon. 

KESWICK MISSION (1896). 

(The foreign mission department of the Keswick Convention zvas organized in i8g6.) 

Secretary: Rev. John Harford-Battersby, M.A., Ridley Hall, Cambridge, England. 

Object; The support of foreign missionaries by means of the Keswick Fund for Mis¬ 
sions. 

Income: ^^1464. 

Fields: India, China, South Africa, and Egypt. 

PUNJAB MISSION OF THE REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THE 

UNITED KINGDOM (1900). 

Secretary: Rev. John Anderson, 20 Minet Avenue, Harlesden, London, N. W., Eng¬ 
land. 

Object: Evangelistic and medical missions in the Punjab. 

Income: The Rev. R. Venables Greene went to India as a self-supporting missionary 
in 1899. A committee was organized in London in November, 1900, to secure funds 
for the extension of the work, but its annual report is not yet due. 

Field: Punjab, India. 


363 






NUMERICAL DISTRIBUTION OF SOCIETIES IN THE CHIEF MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD. 


The missionary societies of Christendom (mostly belonging to Class I) are included in this list. A few of the larger independent agencies in Asiatic fields deriving their support chiefly from 
nsten om are also entered. Auxiliary and aid societies, educational institutions, and the smaller local societies under native auspices in the foreign fields are omitted. 

Wherever their work seems to justify it, the Bible and Tract societies, the Y. M. C. A., and the Y. W. C. A. are included in the list. 


DISTRIBUTION ACCORDING TO FIELDS. 


Location of 

Societies. 

Africa. 

Arabia. 

Australasia. 

Burma. 

Canada. 

Ceylon. 

China. 

Formosa. 

India. 

Japan. 

Korea. 

Labrador. 

Madagascar. 

Malaysia. 

Mexico. 

Oceania. 

Palestine. 

Persia. 

Siam and Laos. 

Central and 

South America. 

Syi ia. 

Turkey. 

West Indies. 

Note Concerning Unoccupied Fields. 

United States. 

25 

1 

2 

I 





28 

2 


30 

3 

28 

3 










16 

2 




The fields named at the top of this table — Africa to 
West Indies —include, with Chrisleudoni, geographically 
a very large proportion of the inhabited globe, so that the 
totally unreached fieid.s are comparatively few. The most 
prominent among them are Tibet, Afghanistan, portions of 
Central Africa, parts of the interior of Central South Amer¬ 
ica, and numerous islands of the Pacific Ocean 

While the above statement may be true, it is well to notice 
that the fields said to be occupied are in many instances so 
inadequately supplied with missionary agents and facilities 
that immense sections of territory classed as occupied are 
still untouched by practical missionary effort. Ifwcchange 
somewhat the form of the inquiry, and search for the un¬ 
reached populations of occupied mission fields, the amazing 
and appalling inadequacy of existing missionary forces is at 
once apparent. Fields that are popularly regarded as 

well occupied will reveal vast populations still outside the 
scope of present missionary activities. A careful geogiaph- 
ical study of Siberia and Central Asia, China, Arabia, Af- 
nca. South America, the Pacific Island.s, and even lidia 
will bring to light the fact that the proportion of really oc- 
cupied areas of these vast countries is small in comparison 
with the unoccupied sections. There are, moreover, numtr- 
ous out-of-the-way nooks and comers of the great earth 
into which missionary effort has not as yet entered in any 
serious and permanent fashion. A list of totally unreached 
fields carrying with it the implication that all else is occu¬ 
pied IS therefore rnost misleading. Let us be thankful that 
the missionary spirit of the past century has been as ag¬ 
gressive and penetrating as we find it at the opening of the 
twentieth century, but let us not as yet solace ourselves 
with any complacent vision of adequately occupied fields. 

I he past century has witnessed a noble, earnest, and en¬ 
couraging renewal of the great task, amounting to a new 
beginning. The coming century will bring us face to face 
with still more exacting responsibilities, still larger oppor¬ 
tunities, still more strenuous phases, more critical problems, 
more intense activities, and, let us hope, deeper enthu¬ 
siasms and larger victories in connection with the world¬ 
wide progress of Christ’s kingdom. 

Dominion of Canada ... 

West Indies. 



4 


I 

5 

1 


2 

4 

12 

2 

I 

1 

2 

I 

I 

2 

7 

*5 

I 

Mexico, Central and ^ 
South America ^ 

England. 

Scotland. 

29 

9 

I 

I 

3 

5 

5 

9 

18 

I 

32 

u 

6 

2 

I 

3 

3 

I 

I 

1 

2 

6 

2 


3 

4 

10 

6 

7 

6 

9 

Wales. 





5 


0 

I 

2 






I 

1 



I 

2 

2 

I 

Ireland. 

2 






1 

I 
















Denmark. 

Finland. 

1 

2 







2 

3 











I 

3 



France... 






I 

















Germany. 

13 

2 

3 

6 

2 


2 




A 






I 



I 








Netherlands. 

Norway. 

Sweden.. 

Switzerland. 


0 




I 

4 

5 


7 

3 

I 


I 

I 

2 

14 



3 

I 


I 

I 

1 

2 

I 

Australasia and Oceania 

Independent Societies > 
not included above S 

6 


12 




5 


10 

15 

2 

I 

I 



I 


4 






I 


Total number of Socie- ) 
ties in each field \ 

104 

2 

18 

9 

9 

1 

II 


2 

114 

42 

10 

2 

7 

24 


ir 

12 

4 

I 

39 

14 

iS 

—! 

i 

33 


364 










































































































INDICES 


I. General Index of Subjects 


III. Index of Proper Names 


II. Index of Missionary Societies 


IV. Index to Maps 


It will be noted that the tables throughout the book are arranged so that they are usually self-indexing. A topical system is observed, and also an alpha¬ 
betical order, so that, for example, if one wishes to know about educational, literary, medical, or philanthropical work in some mission station, he may turn to 
the section dealing with the phase of effort he is investigating, and find the country and the station in their alphabetical place. The societies engaged there 
are indicated by the initials in the column used for that purpose. In the Evangelistic Tables the chronological order of societies is emphasized; in the 
Directory the denominational connection is accentuated. Bible translations ar/’'^recorded in geographical order and in alphabetical succession. The following 
indices are intended simply to supplement and complement the self-indexing tables, and supply certain reference facilities not already provided in the body 
of the book. 


365 



We love the foremost waves whose summits shine, 

Wreathed round with foam-drifts, whose green withes show 
Translucent depths of beauty, as they bow 
And break in music of the ocean brine; 

Yet out beyond the white horizon line 

Ten thousand waters none may greet or know, 

In that grand rhythm of the tidal flow 
Respond, as surely, to the call divine. 

What though, in life, no deed of ours be hurled 
With acclamations where the front waves roar. 

Our place far off, our utmost music dumb ? 

If in the heavenward forces of the world 

We move, God-willed, what matters deep or shore, 

So that the fulness of His kingdom come ? 

Mary Rowles Jarvis. 


366 


GENERAL INDEX OF SUBJECTS, 


Abbreviations, List of, xix-xxii 

Baptist Young People’s Union and missions, 236 
Bible Societies, statistics of, 173, 174 
Bible Translations, 123-172 
African Continent, 123-128 
American Continents, 128-132 
Asiatic Continent, 133-155 
Australasia and Oceania, 155-160 
European Continent, 161-167 
Transliterated Versions, 168, 169 
Original, Ancient, and Standard Versions, i6g, 170 
Standard Versions, 169, 170 
Cross-References to Variant Titles, 170-172 
Total number of translations now in use, 268 

Total number of Bibles and portions circulated annually in foreign mission 
fields, 269 
Bible-women, 240 

Blind, Schools and Homes for the, 225 
Brotherhood of St. Andrew, 236 
Brotherhoods in the mission field, 240 

Children, efforts on behalf of, in mission fields, 237 
Christian Endeavor, list of societies in mission fields, 235 
Communicants, Individual, use of the term in the schedule, 4 
Contributions, Native, sense in which the term is used, 3, 4 
Conventions, Assemblies, and Summer Schools, 241-244 
Convicts, Homes for Discharged, 230 

Cultural Statistics, list of mission societies and associations for general improve¬ 
ment, 235-244 

Societies for the Religious and Social Improvement of the Young, 235-237 

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, 238 

The World’s Student Christian Federation, 238, 239 

The Student Christian Movement in Mission Lands, 239 

Theological Section of Students’ Young Men’s Christian Associations, 239 

Brotherhoods, 240 

Sisterhoods and Deaconesses, 240 

Bible-Women and Zenana Visitors, 240 

Miscellaneous Organizations, 241-244 

Date of data recorded in this volume, 4 
Daughters of the King, 236 
Deaconesses in the mission field, 240 
Deaf Mutes, Schools and Homes for, 225 
Directory of Missionary Societies, 277-363 
Societies in the United States, 279-293 
Societies in Canada, 294-296 


Societies in the West Indies, 296-298 

Societies in Mexico, Central and South America, 298-299 

Societies in Great Britain and Ireland, 300-322 

Societies in Continental Europe, 323-336 

Societies in Asia, 337-350 

Societies in Australasia and Oceania, 351-357 

Societies in Africa, 358-362 

Addenda to United States Societies, 363 

Addenda to British Societies, 363 

Educational Statistics, 67-120 

Universities and Colleges, 69-72 
Theological and Training Schools, 73-83 
Boarding and High Schools, and Seminaries, 84-106 
Industrial Training Institutions and Classes, 107-112 
Medical Schools and Schools for Nurses, 113, 114 
Kindergartens, 115-118 
Elementary or Village Day Schools, 118 
Addenda to Educational Data, 119, 120 
Eliot’s Version of the Bible, 130 
Epworth League in mission fields, 235, 236 
Evangelistic Statistics, 7-66 

Societies in the United States, 9-16 
Societies in Canada, 17, 18 
Societies in the West Indies, 19, 20 
Societies in Mexico, Central and South America, 21 
Societies in Great Britain and Ireland, 22-36 
Societies in Continental Europe, 37-48 
Societies in Asia, 49-58 
Societies in Australasia and Oceania, 59-62 
Societies in Africa, 63-66 
Addenda to Evangelistic Data, 66 
Evangelistic Tables, scope of, as compared with Directory, 5 

Foot-binding, efforts for the abolishment of, 229-231 

Foreign Missions, defined, i, 2; limitations of, 2; classification of societies, 2 
Foundling Asylums, 215-221 

Free Baptist Young People, United Society of, 236 

Guilds and Societies, List of Philanthropic and Reformatory, 229-231 

Homes and Settlements for Rescued Slaves, 226 

Homes for Infants, 215-221 

Hospitals and Dispensaries, statistics of, 193-211 

Insane, Asylums for, 227, 228 
Introductory and Explanatory Note, 1-5 


367 






GENERAL 


King’s Daughters and Sons, International Order of, 236 

Lady Dufferin Association of India, 207 
Leper Hospitals and Asylums, 222-224 
Lepers, Homes for Untainted Children of, 222-224 
Lepers, Moravian work for, at Hemel en Aarde, 222 
Libraries, establishment of, in mission lands, 241-244 
Literary Statistics, 121-190 

Bible Translations, 123-172 
Bible and Tract Societies, 173-176 

Mission Publishing Houses and Printing Presses, 177-179 
Periodical Literature, 180-190 

Literature circulated annually in foreign mission fields, 269 
Luther League of America and its work for missions, 236 

Medical Missions in India, increase of, 207 
Medical Statistics of Mission Fields, 193-211 
Medical Statistics, General Summary of, 271 

Miscellaneous Organizations for the Promotion of Christian Culture, 241-244 
Missionary Societies, number of, in different fields, 364 

Missionary Training Institutions and Organizations in Christian Lands, 249-252 
Australasia, 249; Canada, 249; England, 249, 250; France, 250; Germany, 250; 
Holland, 250; Ireland, 250; Norway, 250; Scotland, 250; United States, 251, 
252; Wales, 252; West Indies, 252 
Molokai, Leper. Colony at, 224 
Moravian Church, missionary status of, 14 

Native Christian Community, term as used in schedule defined, 4 
Opium Refuges, 226-228 

Order observed in entering societies, chronological in Evangelistic Tables, de¬ 
nominational in Directory, 5 

Organized Churches, explanation of term as used in schedule, 3 
Orphanages in mission fields, 215-221 

Patients and Treatments, distinction between, to be observed, 4 
Periodical Literature in mission fields, 180-190 
Philanthropic and Reformatory Statistics, 215-231 

Orphanages, Foundling Asylums, and Homes for Infants, 215-221 
Leper Hospitals and Asylums, and Homes for the Untainted Children of 
Lepers, 222-224 

Schools and Homes for the Blind and for Deaf Mutes, 225 
Temperance Organizations, 226 

Rescue Work, Opium Refuges, Homes for Widows and Converts, and Asy¬ 
lums for the Insane, 226-228 
Miscellaneous Guilds and Societies, 229-231 
Addenda to Philanthropic and Reformatory Data, 232 
Printing Presses in mission fields, statistics of, 177-179 
Prisoners, work on behalf of, 229-231 
Prison Reform, work on behalf of. 230 
Publishing Houses and Printing Presses, 177-179 
Purity, Associations on behalf of, 229-231 


OF SUBJECTS. 


Reading Rooms as a mission agency, 241-244 
Reform Organizations under Native Auspices, 247, 248 
Rescue Work, 226-228 

Russian Bible Society, formation and suspension of, 150 

Sailors, work on behalf of, 229-231 
Serampore Versions, 123, 137 
Sisterhoods in the mission field, 240 
Slaves, Homes for Freed, 226, 227 

Societies for the Religious and Social Improvement of the Young, 235-237 
Society of Christian Endeavor in mission fields, 235 
Soldiers, work on behalf of, 229-231 
Statistical Summaries, 257-275 

Steamers and Ships engaged in mission service, 252, 253 

Student Associations in Foreign Lands, 238, 239 

Student Christian Federation of the World, 238, 239 

Student Christian Movement in Mission Lands, 239 

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, 238 

Students’ Young Men’s Christian Associations, Theological Section of, 239 

Summaries of Statistical Tables, 257-275 

Evangelistic, 257-264; Educational, 265-267 ; Literary, 268-270; Medical, 271; 
Philanthropic, 272, 273; Cultural. 274; Native Organizations, 275; Mission¬ 
ary Training Institutions, 275; Mission Ships, 275 

Tabular Form, explanation of, 1-5 
Temperance Association, Anglo-Indian, 226 
Temperance Organizations, 226 
Terms, definition of, in schedule, 3 
Tract Societies, statistics of, 175, 176 
Transliterated Versions of Bible, 168, 169 

Unoccupied Fields, note in reference to, 364 

Versions of Bible, Missionary versus Non-missionary, 169; Original, Early, and 
Standard, 169, 170; Variant Titles of, 170-172 
Versions of Bible. (See Bible Translations.) 

Widows, Homes for, 226-228 

Wives of missionaries, reasons for including in returns, 3 
Woman’s Christian Temperance Union, 226 

Women’s Societies, how entered in tables, 2, 3; proportionate share in missionary 
effort, 263 

Young Men’s Christian Association, and its service in foreign mission fields, 
236, 237 

Young Women’s Christian Association, and its service in foreign mission fields, 

237 

Zenana Visitors, 240 




INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. 


Aborigines Protection Society, 28, 311 

African Baptist Industrial Mission Society, 66, 362 

African (Congo) Training Institute, 35, 321 

Agra Tract Society, 54, 340. {See North India Christian Tract and Book 
Society.) 

Akasaka Hospital, Tokyo, 57, 347 
American Advent Mission Society, 66, 363 
American Baptist Missionary Union, 9, 279 
American Bible Society, 14, 173, 269, 289 

American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, 9, 281 
American Church Missionary Society, ii, 282 
American College for Girls, Constantinople, Turkey, 292 
American Friends’ Board of Foreign Missions, ii, 283 

American International Committee of the Young Women’s Christian Associ¬ 
ation, 16, 293 

American McAll Association, 289 
American Ramabai Association, 16, 293 
American Seamen’s Friend Society, 14, 289 
American Tract Society, 14, 17s, 269, 289 
American Unitarian Association, 288 
Anglican Church in Hawaii, 62, 357 
Anglo-Continental Society, 302 
Anglo-Indian Christian Union, 317, 343 (note) 

Anglo-Indian Evangelisation Society, 317, 343 
Anglo-Indian Ladies’ Union, 318 
Anglo-Indian Temperance Association, 30, 313 
Anti-Opium Urgency Committee, 312 (note) 

Anti-Slavery Committee of the Society of Friends, 31, 315 
Arabian Mission, 288. {See Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church 
in America, Dutch.) 

Archbishop’s Mission to the Assyrian Christians, 24, 304 
Argentina Mission, 25, 310 

Army and Navy Mission Club, Yokosuka, 57, 348 
Army Scripture Readers’ and Soldiers’ Friend Society, 311 
Arthington Aborigines Mission, 52, 344 
Asia Minor Apostolic Institute, 16, 293 


Assam Frontier Pioneer Mission, 53, 346 (note) 

Association for Promoting Religious Education among the Natives in Surinam, 
44 , 331 

Association for the Free Distribution of the Scriptures, 29, 312 
Association for the Furtherance of Christianity in Egypt, 24, 304 
Association in Aid of the Archbishop’s Mission, 304 
Association in Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town, 27, 303 
Association in Aid of the Mission to Zululand, 27, 64, 303 
Association of Protestant Students, 38, 325 

Australasian Auxiliaries of the London Missionary Society, 60, 354 
Australasian Council of the China Inland Mission, 61, 354 
Australasian Councils of the Poona and Indian Village Mission, 61, 355 
Australasian Students’ Christian Union, 61, 355 

Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, 59, 60 (note), 353 
Australian Board of Missions, 59, 352 

Australian Council of the Zambesi Industrial Mission, 61, 354 
Auxiliary Council for Scotland of China Inland Mission, 33, 318 
Auxiliary Mission Society of the Moravian Church at Zeist, 43, 329 
Auxiliary Society of the Ladies of Paris, 38, 324 

Balaghat Mission, 52, 344 

Bangalore Auxiliary Bible Society, S3, 174, 340 

Bangalore Tract and Book Society, 54, 175, 340 

Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of New South Wales, 60, 351 

Baptist Industrial Mission of Scotland, 34, 320 

Baptist Missionary Society, 22, 300 

Baptist Tract and Book Society, 26, 269, 311 

Baptist Union of South Africa, 358 

Baptist Women’s Missionary Union, 60, 351 

Baptist Young People’s Union of America, 236, 280 

Baptist Zenana Mission, 22, 300 

Barbican Mission to the Jews, 314 

Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, 39, 48, 325, 336 

Bassein Karen Home Mission Society, 49, 337 

Behar (Bengal) Mission, 25, 310 

Bellenden Ker Mission, 352 (note) 


369 




INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. 


Bengal Branch of the Christian Literature Society for India, 55, 176, 342 

Bengal Church Union, 51, 343 

Bengal Evangelistic Mission, 51, 343 

Berlin Ladies’ Missionary Society for China, 41, 328 

Berlin Missionary Society for Promoting Evangelical Missions among the 
Heathen, 39, 325 

Bethany China Mission in Trondhjem, 46, 332 

Bethel Santal Mission, 51, 343 

Bethel Santal Mission, English Council of, 27, 308 

Bible Christian Home and Foreign Missionary Society, 24, 305 

Bible Christians’ Mission (Australia), 353 

Bible Christians’ (Victoria) Mission in China, 60, 353 

Bible Lands Missions’ Aid Society, 26, 307 

Bible Societies’ Committee for Japan, 56, 173, 347 

Bible Translation Society, 26, 174, 311 

Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Reformed Church in the U. S. 
(German), 12, 288 

Board of Foreign Missions of the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Synod of 
the South, II, 288 

Board of Foreign Missions of the General Council of the Evangelical Lutheran 
Church in North America, ii, 283 

Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod, Evangelical Lutheran Church in 
the U. S., 10, 283 

Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod, Reformed Presbyterian Church 
in North America, 9, 286 

Board of Foreign Missions of Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church in 
North America (Covenanter), ii, 287 
Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church, 12, 285 
Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., 10, 286 
Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America (Dutch), 9, 288 
Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Episcopal Church, 13, 282 

Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North Amer¬ 
ica, II, 287 

Board of Home and Foreign Missions of the General Convention of the New 
Jerusalem in the U. S. A., 281 

Board of Missions and Church Extension, United Synod, Evangelical Lutheran 
Church, South, 12, 284 

Board of Missions of the Church of Christ in Japan, 56, 348 

Board of Missions of the Lutheran Free Church. (See Lutheran Board of 
Missions.) 

Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 10, 284 
Bombay Auxiliary Bible Society, 53, 174, 340 

Bombay Branch of Christian Literature Society for India, 54, 176, 341 
Bombay Indian Christian Association, 345 
Bombay Tract and Book Society, 54, 175, 340 
Breklum Missionary Society, 40, 326 (note) 

Brethren’s Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel among the Heathen, 26, 306 

Breton Evangelical Mission, 309 

British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, 28, 311 

British and Foreign Bible Society, 26, 173, 174, 269, 307 


British and Foreign Sailors’ Society, 28, 311 

British and Foreign Unitarian Association, 25, 306 

British Guiana East Indian and Chinese Missions, 299 

British Honduras and Central American Church Mission, 21, 299 

British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews, 311 

British Syrian Mission Schools and Bible Work, 29, 312 

Brotherhood of Andrew and Philip, 292 

Brotherhood of St. Andrew: 

Great Britain, 304 
United States, 14, 291 
West Indies, 20, 298 

Burma Baptist Missionary Convention, 49, 337 
Burma Bible and Tract Society, 49, 174, 337 
Burway Indigenous Mission, 53, 346 

Calcutta Auxiliary Bible Society, 53, 174, 339 
Calcutta Christian Tract and Book Society, 54, 175, 340 
Calcutta Diocesan Board of Missions, 52, 343 
Cambridge Mission to Delhi, 24, 303 

Canada Congregational Foreign Missionary Society, 18, 295 
Canada Congregational Woman’s Board of Missions, 18, 295 
Canadian Church Missionary Association, 18, 294 
Canadian Presbyterian Mission to East Indians in Trinidad, 19, 298 
Canton Christian College, Canton, China, 15, 291 
Canton Religious Tract Society, 49, 175, 337 

Cape Town Auxiliary of the South African Baptist Missionary Society, 65, 358 
Central American Mission, 12, 289 

Central China Religious Tract Society, Hankow, 50, 175, 338 
Central China Wesleyan Lay Mission, 305 

Central Committee and Churchwomen’s Association of the Scottish Episcopal 
Church, 32, 316 

Central Committee for the Founding and Supporting of a Seminary near Ba¬ 
tavia, 44, 331 

Central Morocco Medical Mission, 34, 320 
Central Turkey College, Aintab, 15, 291 
Ceylon and Indian General Mission, 25, 344, 363 
Ceylon Christian Literature and Religious Tract Society: 

Tract Department, 54, 176, 341 
Literature Department, 55, 176, 341 
Chamberi Evangelical Mission, 308 
Children’s Fund of the Universities’ Mission, 302 
Children’s Medical Missionary Society, 313 
Children’s Scripture Union, 237, 269, 308 
Children’s Special Service Mission, 29, 269, 308 
China Baptist Publication Society, Canton, 50, 175, 339 
China Inland Mission: 

England, 23, 308 

North American Council, 18, 295 
Scottish Council, 33, 318 


370 







INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES, 


Finnish Auxiliary, 37, 324 
German Auxiliaries, 41, 327, 328 
Norwegian Branch, 45, 332 
Swedish Branch, 47, 335 
Australasian Council, 61, 354 
China Inland Mission Prayer Union, 18, 296 
China Missionary Alliance, 339 
Chinese Bible-Woman’s Mission, 25, 304 
Chinese Tract Society, Shanghai, 50, 175, 338 
Chrischona Branch of the China Inland Mission, 41, 327 
Christian Alliance of Bombay, 345 (note) 

Christian and Missionary Alliance, 13, 290 

Christian Literature Society for China, 34, 50, 175, 320 

Christian Literature Society for India, 29, 176, 269, 312 

Christian Mission (Mission of the Brethren), 22, 300 

Christian Mission at Belgaum, 52, 345 

Christian Mission at Karmatar, 52, 344 

Christian Mission at Mihijam, 52, 344 

Christian Mission at Solapuram, 52, 345 

Christian Mission, Dumaria, Bengal, 52, 344 

Christian Mission Federation, 346 

Christian Police Association of England, 57, 347 

Christian Union for the Severance of the Connection of the British Empire with 
the Opium Trade, 312 (note) 

Christian Unity Association, 13, 200 

Christian Vernacular Education Society for India, 54, 312, 341 
Christian Vernacular Society, Shanghai, 50, 175, 338 
Christian Woman’s Board of Missions (Church of Disciples), ii, 281 
Church Army, 313 

Church Evangelical Society, 346 (note) 

Church Extension Association, 27, 312 

Church Missionary Association for the Colony of Victoria, 60, 352 
Church Missionary Society for Africa and the East, 22, 301 
Church Missions to the Jews, Syrians, Aborigines, and Chinese in Victoria, 352 
Church of England Mission in Korea and Shingking, Manchuria, 57, 348 
Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, 24, 303 
Church of Scotland Conversion of the Jews Committee, 33, 319 
Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, 31, 316 
Church of Scotland Women’s Association for Foreign Missions, 31, 316 
Church of Scotland Women’s Association for the Christian Education of Jewesses, 
33 , 319 

Church of the Province of South Africa, 63, 358 
Church Students’ Missionary Association, 15, 292 
Colombo Auxiliary Bible Society, 53, 174, 339 
Colombo Industrial School, 56, 345 
Colonial and Continental Church Society, 301 

Colonial and Foreign Department of English National Council of Young Men’s 
Christian Associations, 30, 314 
Colonial Missionary Society, 23, 304 


Colonial Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, 321 

Columbia Mission, 23, 302 

Committee for the Mission in Kabylia, 48, 336 

Committee for the Mission to the Sangir and Talaut Islands, 44, 330. (See also 
58 and 349.) 

Committee for the Norwegian Medical Mission in Madagascar, 46, 333 
Committee for the Support of the Missionaries of the Salatiga Mission in Java, 
44, 331- (See also 58 and 349.) 

Committee of Cooperating Christian Missions in Japan, 348 
Congo Balolo Mission, 25, 309 
Congo Children’s Friends, 47, 334 

Congregational Union, Church Aid, and Missionary Society of South Africa, 
64, 360 

Congregational Union of Jamaica, 19, 297 
Continental Mission of Presbyterian Church in Ireland, 321 
Coral League of the Universities’ Mission to Central Africa, 302 
Countess of Huntingdon’s Missionary Society for the Spread of the Gospel at 
Home and Abroad, 23, 363 

Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Missions and Church Erection, 10, 287 

Danish Committee of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals, 37, 323 

Danish Missionary Society, 37, 323 

Daughters of India Association, 56, 345 

Daybreak Workers’ Union, 304 

“Dayspring” and New Hebrides Mission, 59, 353 

Dent Mission, 51, 343 (note) 

Diocese of Bloemfontein, 64, 359 
Diocese of Cape Town, 63, 358 
Diocese of Colombo, 51, 342 
Diocese of Grahamstown, 64, 358 
Diocese of Lebombo, 64, 359 
Diocese of Likoma, 359 (note) 

Diocese of Madagascar, 359 (note) 

Diocese of Mashonaland, 64, 359 
Diocese of Mauritius, 359 (note) 

Diocese of Mombasa, 359 (note) 

Diocese of Natal, 64, 358 
Diocese of New Guinea, 60, 352 
Diocese of Pretoria, 64, 359 
Diocese of St. Helena, 64, 359 
Diocese of St. John’s, 64, 359 
Diocese of Sierra Leone, 359 (note) 

Diocese of Uganda, 359 (note) 

Diocese of Western Equatorial Africa, 359 (note) 

Diocese of Zanzibar and East Africa, 359 (note) 

Diocese of Zululand, 64, 359 
Dr. Bray’s Associates, 28, 310 

Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada, 
18, 294 


371 




INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. 


Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in 
the U. S. A., 9, 282 

Dublin University Mission to Chhbta Nagpur, 36, 321 
Dutch Reformed Churches of South Africa, 63, 360 

East Friesland Missionary Society, 41, 326 
East Gotland Mission Union, 335 (note) 

Edinburgh Ladies’ Auxiliary, 33, 319 
Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 33, 319 
Educational Association of China, 50, 338 
Egypt Mission Band, 36, 65, 322, 361 
Ella Thing Memorial Mission, 16, 280 

English Association in Aid of West Indian Church Association for Furtherance 
ot the Gospel in West Africa, 26, 302 

English Auxiliary of the McAll Mission, 308 

English Council of the Bethel Santal Mission, 27, 308 

Epworth League of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 14, 235, 292 

Epworth League of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 14, 235, 292 

Ermelo Missionary Association, 43, 330 

Euphrates College, Harpoot, Turkey, 15, 291 

Evangelical African Union, 42, 329 

Evangelical Alliance, 26, 307 

Evangelical Alliance of Japan, 347 

Evangelical Continental Society, 307 

Evangelical Lutheran Joint Synod of Ohio and other States, 14, 284 
Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Iowa and other States, 14, 283 
Evangelical Missionary Society for German East Africa, 40, 327 
Evangelical Mission to the Upper Zambesi, 38, 324 
Evangelical National Society in Sweden, 46, 333 
Evangelical Union of the Philippine Islands, 349 

Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the 
U. S. (South), II, 287 

Faith Mission, 34, 318 

Faridpur Mission, Incorporated, 59, 351 

Female Association for Promoting Christianity among the Women of the East 
35. 322 

Female Missionary Workers, 47, 334 
Figueras Evangelistic Mission, 308 
Finnish Missionary Society, 37, 323 

Foreign Aid Society for the Diffusion of the Gospel on the Continent, 307 
Foreign Christian Missionary Society (Church of the Disciples), ii, 281 
Foreign Educational Society of Japan, 57, 348 
Foreign Evangelization Society, 308 

Foreign Missionary Board of the Brethren in Christ, 66, 281 

Foreign Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of the Maritime Provinces 
17, 294 

Foreign Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of Ontario and Quebec, 17, 294 
Foreign Mission Board of the Free Churches of French Switzerland, 48, 335 


Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention, 12, 280 
Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, 10, 280 

Foreign Mission Committee of the Norwegian Evangelical Lutheran Church in 
America, 14, 283 

Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, 17, 295 
Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church of Central Africa, 65, 360 
Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church of New Zealand, 61, 356 
Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church of South Australia, 59,354 
Foreign Mission Committee of the United Original Secession Synod, Scotland, 
32, 317 

Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, 35, 321 
Foreign Mission of the United Norwegian Lutheran Church in America, 13, 284 
Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, 23, 306 
Foreign Missions Committee of the Reformed Presbyterian Churches of Ireland 
and Scotland, 32, 35, 317, 322 

Foreign Missions of the United Free Church of Scotland, 32, 317 
Foreign Sunday-School Association of the U. S., 15, 290 
Franco-American Committee, 293 

Free Baptist Foreign Missionary Society. (See General Conference of Free 
Baptists.) 

Free Baptist Woman’s Missionary Society, 9, 279 

Free Church of Scotland Conversion of Jews Committee, 34, 319 

Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions Committee, 32, 316 

Free Church of Scotland Women’s Jewish Missionary Association, 34, 319 

Free East African Mission (Norway), 45, 332 (note) 

Free Finnish Mission in China, 37, 324 
French Methodist Mission in Kabylia, 38, 324 
Friends’ Armenian Mission in Constantinople, 29, 313 
Friends’ Foreign Mission Association, 24, 305 
Friends’ Industrial Mission to Pemba, 315 (note) 

Friends of .Armenia, 31, 315 
Friends of the Lapp Mission, 334 
Friends’ Syrian Mission, 24, 305 

Garenganze Mission, 300 (note) 

General Conference of Free Baptists, 9, 279 

General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society, 40, 327 

General Missionary and Tract Committee, German Baptist Brethren Church, 
12, 280 

General Missionary Board of the Free Methodist Church of North America, 12,285 
German Aid Association for Armenia, 42, 328 (note) 

German Baptist Mission, 300 

German Branch of the China Inland Mission in Hamburg, 41, 328 
German China Alliance Mission, Barmen, 41, 327 

German Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Missouri, Ohio, and other States (India 
Mission), 13, 284 

German Mission to the Blind in China at Hildesheim, 42, 328 
German Orient Mission, 42, 328 
Girls’ Zenana Aid Society, 352 


372 






INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES, 


Gleaners’ Unions, England, 301; New South Wales, 352; Victoria, 353; New 
Zealand, 355 

Godavari Delta Mission, 51, 342 
Gopalgunge Evangelistic Mission, 51, 343 
Gospel Mission, 49, 66, 338, 339 (note) 

Gospel Mission to Madeira, 310 
Gospel Union, 15, 290 

Gossner’s Evangelical Missionary Society, 39, 326 
Gothenburg Evangelical Mission Union, 335 (note) 

Gould Memorial Home and Industrial Schools, Rome, Italy, 363 
Grahamstown Diocesan Railway Mission, South Africa, 66, 362 
Granger Mission, Monrovia, Liberia, 65, 360 
Greek Evangelical Alliance, 58, 349 (note) 

Greek Evangelical Union in Turkey, 58, 349 
Guiana Diocesan Church Society, 21, 299 
Guild Mission, Kalimpong, 31 
Gujarat Tract Society, 54, 175, 341 

Harpoot Evangelical Union, 58, 349 
Hauge’s Synod, China Mission, 13, 284 
Hawaiian Evangelical Association, 62, 357 
Help for Brazil, 32, 318 

Helping Hands Missionary Association, 27, 309 
Hephzibah Faith Home Association, 16, 290 
Hermannsburg Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society, 40, 326 
Hibernian Bible Society, 36, 174, 322 

Himalayan Branch of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in North America, 

52, 344 

Holiness Union, 47, 335 

Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion 
Church, 13, 286 

Home, Frontier, and Foreign Missionary Society of the United Brethren in 
Christ, II, 280 

Hope and Live Mission, 346 (note) 

Huguenot Missionary Society, 63, 361 

Ikwezi Lamaci Mission, 64, 361 

Imerina Congregational Union of Madagascar, 360 (note) 

Independent and Unattached Missionaries in Japan, 56, 348 
Independent Missionaries, Japan, 49; India, 53 
Independent Mission of Mr. Eglon Harris, 21, 298 
Independent Preachers’ Association, 346 

India and Ceylon Auxiliaries of the British and Foreign Bible Society of London, 

53. 174, 339 

India and Ceylon Branches of the Christian Literature Society for India, 54, 176, 
2^, 341 

India Auxiliaries of the Religious Tract Society of London, 54, 175, 176, 340 
India Sunday School Union, 55, 343 
Indian Baptist Missionary Society, 53, 346 


Indian Christian Realm Mission, 52, 345 
Indian Church Aid Association, 313 

Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society. {See Zenana, Bible, and 
Medical Mission.) 

Indian Home Mission to the Santals, 51, 343 
Danish Committee, 37, 323 
Norwegian Committee, 46, 332 
Scottish Committee, 33, 318 
Swedish Committee, 47, 334 
Indian Missionary Society, 52, 344 
Indian Mission of Victoria, 60, 353 
Indian Widows’ Union, 30, 314 

Indigenous Mission to the Bheels and Mangs, 346 (note) 

Industrial Missions Aid Society, 31, 315 
Industrial School at Kandy, Ceylon, 55, 342 

Intercollegiate Young Men’s Christian Association of India and Ceylon, 346 
International Committee of the Young Men’s Christian Association, 15,236,237,292 
International Institute. (See Mission among the Higher Classes.) 

International Institute for Girls in Spain, 291 

International Medical Missionary and Benevolent Association, 16, 288 
International Medical Missionary Society, 15, 289 

International Missionary Alliance. (See Christian and Missionary Alliance.) 
International Order of the King’s Daughters and Sons, 14, 236, 291 
International Union Mission, 290 

Irish Auxiliary of the Friends’ Foreign Mission Association, 36, 321 
Irish Auxiliary of the South American Missionary Society, 36, 321 
Italian Evangelical Military Church, 312 
Italian Evangelization Society, 363 


Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital, 29, 313 

Jaffna Auxiliary Bible Society, 53, 174, 340 

Jaffna College, Batticotta, Ceylon, 15, 290 

Jaffna Native Evangelical Society, 51, 342 

Jaffna Student Foreign Missionary Society, 51, 342 

Jaffna Tract Society, 54, 176, 341 

Jaffna Women’s Foreign Missionary Society, 51, 342 

Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, 19, 296 

Jamaica Baptist Union, 20, 296 

Jamaica Church Missionary Union, 20, 297 

Jamaica Church of England Home and Foreign Missionary Society, 19, 297 

Japan Book and Tract Society, 56, 176, 348 

Japan Missionary Society, 56, 347 

Java Committee at Amsterdam, 43, 330 

Jerusalem and the East Mission, 25, 304 

Jerusalem Union, 40, 326 

Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, 36, 322 
Jungle Tribes’ Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, 35, 322 
Junior Associations (C. M. S.), 301 


373 






INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. 


Kaiserswerth Deaconesses. (See Rhenish Westphalian Deaconess Society.) 
Kandy Auxiliary Bible Society, 53, 174, 340 
Keswick Convention, 363 
Keswick Mission, 363 

Khalsa Prayer Union, 27, 33, 315, 318, 345 
Kiukiang Tract Society, 50, 175, 339 
Korea Itinerant Mission, 348 

Korean Religious Tract Society, Seoul, 57, 176, 348 
Kurku and Central Indian Hill Mission, 52, 344 
English Committee of, 25, 309 

Ladies’ Association of the Colonial and Continental Church Society, 302 
Ladiesj Association of the Oxford Mission to Calcutta, 24, 303 
Ladies’ Association of the Universities’ Mission to Central Africa, 23, 302 
Ladies’ Auxiliaries of the United Methodist Free Churches, 23, 305 
Ladies’ Auxiliary of the Dublin University Mission, 36, 32/ 

Ladies’ Auxiliary of the Southern Morocco Mission, 32, 318 
Ladies’ Branch of the Christian Literature Society for China, 34, 320 
Ladies’ China Mission, 335 (note) 

Ladies’ Church Missionary Union, 353 

Ladies’ Committee of the London Missionary Society, 22, 306 

Church’Missionary Association, 

Ladies’ Committee of the New Zealand Church Missionary Association 62 

Ladies^ Kaffrarian Society, 32, 317 * * 

Ladies’ Sunday School Extension Committee, 28, 311 

Ladies Zenana Committee (Faridpur Mission), 59, 351 

Ladies’ Zenana Mission (New South Wales), 60, 351 

Lady Mico Charity, 28, 311 

Lagos Native Pastorate Auxiliary Association, 64, 359 
Lebombo Missionary Association, 359 
Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission, 39, 326, 334 
Liberia Baptist Convention, 65, 358 

Liverpool Women’s Branch of the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists’ Foreign Mis¬ 
sions, 35, 320 iviib 

Livingstonia Mission, 32, 316 

London Association in Aid of Moravian Missions, 26, 306 

L°'jdon4Committee for North India School of Medicine for Christian Women, 

London Committee for the Lebanon Hospital for the Insane, 31, 315 
London Committee of the Barotsi Mission, 27, 310 
London Missionary Society, 22, 306 

London Primitive Methodist Women’s Foreign Missionary Society, 24, 305 
London Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews, 28, 311 
Loventhal’s Mission, 37, 323 ’ ’ 

Lower Zambesi Mission, 25, 310 

Lutheran Board of Missions (Free Church), 13, 284 

Luther League of America, 236 


374 


McAll Mission, 324 

McAll Mission, American Branch, 289 

McAll Mission, English Auxiliary, 308 

Mackenzie College, 16, 292 

Madras Auxiliary Bible Society, 53, 174, 340 

Madras Branch of the Christian Literature Society for India, 54, 176, 341 

Madras Native Christian Association, 34-1 

Madras Religious Tract and Book Society, 54, 175, 340 

Madras Tamil Mission, 346 (note) ♦ 

Malagasy Alissionary Society, 64, 360 
Malayalam Religious Tract Society, 54, 176, 341 
Manchester Native Races Protection Society, 28, 311 
Marsovan Evangelical Church, 58, 350 

Medical Committee of the Church Missionary Society, 30, 314 

Medical Missionary Association, London, 29, 313 

Medical Missionary Association of China, 50, 338 

Medical Missionary Society in China, 50, 337 

Medical Missionary Union of Stuttgart, 42, 329 

Medical Mission at Philippopolis, 30, 313 

Melanesian Mission, 61, 355 

Ultramarine Poaaea. 

Methodist New Connexion Missionary Society, 23, 305 
Alexican Home Mission Board, 21, 298 
Mildmay Association of Women Workers, 307 
Mildmay Institutions and Missions, 24, 307 
Mildmay Mission to the Jews, 29, 313 
Ministering Children’s League, 315 
Ministers’ Mission Union, 63, 361 

’‘"■""trtional Institute, i6, 51, 

Missionaries’ Literature Association, 31, 269, 315 

Missionary and Church E.xtension Department of the American Christian Con¬ 
vention. (See Mission Board of the Christian Church.) 

Missionary Committee of the Norwegian Students’ Christian Association 333 
Missionary Committee of the Presbyterian Church of South Africa 65 360 

dtrChTch! &n"aS °|‘^Sunday-School and Epworth League Boa’rd, Metho- 
Missionary Helpers’ Union, 305 
Missionary Leaves Association, 27,- 302 

Missionary Pence Association and Information Bureau, 27 309 
Missionary Prayer Union (Faridpur Mission, South Australia) 331 
Alissionary Society of Jonkoping, 47, 334 

Missionary Society of the Calvinistic Methodist Church of America ii 288 
Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association, 12 '’82 
Missionary Society of the German Baptists in Berlin,’40 327 
Missionary Society of the Alethodist Church, Canada 17’ 295 
Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church 9 284 










INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. 


Missionary Society of the United Evangelical Church, 13, 283 
Missionary Society of the Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America, 13, 285 
Missionary Union of the Norwegian Young Women’s Christian Association, 45, 332 
Mission Board of the Christian Church, 12, 281 

Mission Committee of the Synod of the Presbyterian Church of Otago and 
Southland, New Zealand, 61, 356 
Mission of the Brethren. {See Christian Mission.) 

Mission of the Christian Reformed Church (Netherlands), 43, 329 (note) 

Mission of the Evangelical Lutheran Free Church of Hannover, 40, 327 
Mission of the Federal Assembly (Australia), 354 
Mission of the German Evangelical Synod of North America, ii, 283 
Mission of the Pundita Ramabai. {See Ramabai Association.) 

Mission of the Reformed Churches in the Netherlands to the Pagans and Mo¬ 
hammedans, 43, 329 

Mission Romande (Switzerland), 48, 335 
Mission to Lepers in India and the East, 34, 319 
Mission to Mediterranean Garrisons, 320 

Mission to the Sangir and Talaut Islands, 58, 349. {See also Committee for, 

44. 330.) 

Missions of the Church of the United Brethren (Unitas Fratrum), 39, 327 

Missions of the German Methodists, 41, 327 

Missions to Seamen (England), 28, 312 

Miss Procter’s Mission and Schools, 30, 313 

Miss Taylor’s Schools, Beyrout, 34, 319 

Monthly Tract Society (England), 26, 307 

Moravian Church in the U. S., Northern Province. {See Society of Uniteil 
Brethren for Propagating the Gospel.) 

Moravian Church in the U. S., Southern Province, 286 

Moravian Missions. {See Missions of the Church of the United "Brethren.) 

Mysore Branch of the Christian Literature Society for India, 55, 176, 342 

Natal Missionary Society, 65, 360 
National Armenian Relief Committee, 293 
National Bible Society of Scotland, 33, 174, 269, 317 

National Council of the French Young Men's Christian Associations, 38, 237, 325 

Native Baptist Union of Lagos, West Africa, 65, 358 

Native Evangelical Society of Madura, 51, 342 

Native Medical Mission in El-Bourg, Mount Lebanon, 36, 322 

Nepaul Mission, 52, 345 

Netherlands Bible Society, 44, 174, 330 

Netherlands Indian Mission League, 45, 58, 331, 349 

Netherlands Lutheran Society for Home and Foreign Missions, 43, 329 

Netherlands Missionary Society, 42, 330 

Netherlands Mission Union, 43, 330 

Netherlands Reformed Mission Union, 43, 329 (note) 

Neuendettelsau Mission, 40, 327 (note) 

Neukirchen Missionary Society, 40, 326 
New England Company (England), 22, 300 
New Guinea Mission (Australia), 60, 352 


New South Wales Church Missionary Association, 59, 352 

New Zealand Baptist Missionary Society, 62, 355 

New Zealand Church Missionary Association, 62, 355 

New Zealand Maori Mission Trust Board, 61, 355 

New Zealand Native Tract Institution, 62, 356 

Ngelani Mission to the Masai, 65, 361 

Niger Delta Pastorate, 65, 360 

Nijverdal Mission Union, 43, 331 

Nilgiri Evangelistic Mission, 52, 345 

North Africa Mission, 24, 64, 309, 361 

North American Council of the China Inland Mission, 18, 295, {See also China 
Inland Mission.) 

North China Mission, 24, 303 

North China Tract Society, Peking, 50, 175, 338 

North Fuhkien Religious Tract Society, 50, 175, 338 

North German Missionary Society, 39, 326 

North India Auxiliary Bible Society, Allahabad, 53, 174, 340 

North India Christian Tract and Book Society, 54, 175, 340 

North India School of Medicine for Christian Women, 55, 345. {See London 
Committee for.) 

North Sea Church Mission, 314 

Northwest Provinces and Oudh Branch of the Christian Literature Society for 
India, 55, 176, 342 

Norwegian Board of Missions, 45, 332 

Norwegian Branch of the Student Volunteer Movement in Scandinavian Coun¬ 
tries, 46, 333 

Norwegian China Mission, 45, 332 

Norwegian Church Mission, organized by Bishop Schreuder, 45, 332 

Norwegian Committees for Indian Home Mission to the Santals, 46, 332 

Norwegian Lutheran China Mission Association, 45, 332 

Norwegian Missionary Society, 45, 332 

Nyassa Industrial Mission, 30, 314 

Nyassaland Mission. {See Ministers’ Mission Union.) 

Okayama Orphan Asylum, 57, 347 

Ootacamund Danish Evangelistic Lutheran Mission, 37, 323 
Open Brethren, 22, 53 (note 2), 300. {See also Christian Mission.) 

Order of the Daughters of the King, 14, 236, 291 
Orebro Mission Union, 335 (note) 

Orissa Tract Society, 54, 176, 341 
Oxford Mission to Calcutta, 24, 303 

Pakhoi Leper Fund in Connection with the Church Missionary Society, 30, 313 
Palestine and Lebanon Nurses’ Mission, 29, 312 
Panch Howds Mission, Poona, 51, 343 

Parent Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist Episcopal 
Church, 10, 285 

Paris Society for Evangelical Missions among Non-Christian Nations, 38, 324 
Peking Local Committee for Mr. Murray’s Mission to the Blind and Illiterate in 
China, 50, 338 


37S 





INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. 


Peking University, 15, 70, 292 
Pentecost Bands of the World, 16, 290 
Peruvian Mission, 25, 310 

Philadelphia Missionary Council representing the Africa Inland Mission, 16, 290 

Philafrican Liberators’ League, 16, 293 

Pilgrim Mission of St. Chrischona, 48, 336 

Pioneer Mission to the Abors, 25, 53, 346 

Police and Prison Mission, 57 (note) 

Police Mission (Japan), 57, 347 

Pongas Mission, 19, 297. (See West Indian Church Association.) 

Poona and Indian Village Mission, 52, 344 
Australasian Council of, 61, 354 
Post and Telegraph Mission (Japan), 57, 347 
Praying Band of South African General Mission, 361 (note) 

Preachers’ Association, Southern Pastorate, C. M. S., Madras, 51, 343 

Presbyterian Church of England’s Mission to the Jews, 29, 312 

Presbyterian Church of Jamaica, 19, 298 

Presbyterian Church of New South Wales, 59, 353 

Presbyterian Church of Tasmania, 62, 356 

Presbyterian Church of Victoria, 59, 353 

Presbyterian Women’s Missionary Union of Victoria, 59, 353 

Presbyterian Women’s Mission Union, Otago, N. Z., 61, 356 

Primitive Methodist Church in U. S. A., 14, 286 

Primitive Methodist Missionary Society (England), 24, 305 

Protestant College at Sao Paulo. (See Mackenzie College.) 

Punjab Auxiliary Bible Society, 53, 174, 340 

Punjab Branch of the Christian Literature Society for India, 55, 176, 342 
Punjab Mission of the Reformed Episcopal Church in the United Kingdom, 25,363 
Punjab Religious Book Society, 54, 176, 341, 342 (note) 

Pure Literature Society, 26, 269, 307 

Qua Iboe Mission, 35, 322 

Queensland Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, 60, 351 
Queensland Presbyterian Church Mission to the Heathen, 60, 354 
Queensland Presbyterian Women’s Missionary Union, 60, 354 

Railway Mission (Japan), 57, 347 

Railway Mission of India, 52, 346 

Ramabai Association, 16, 55, 293, 343 

Ranaghat Medical Mission, 55, 344 

Rangoon Karen Home Mission Society, 49, 337 

Reformed Church of the Netherlands in the East Indies, 58, 329 (note), 349 

Regions Beyond Helpers’ Union, 310 

Regions Beyond Missionary Union, 25, 310 

Religious Tract and Book Society of Scotland, 33, 317 

Religious Tract Society (London), 26, 175, 269, 306 

Rev. W. H. Murray’s Mission to the Blind and Illiterate in China, 34, 50, 320, 338 
Rhenish Missionary Society in Barmen, 39, 326 


Rhenish-Westphalian Deaconess Society, 42, 328 
River Brethren, 66, 281 

Robert College, Constantinople, Turkey, 15, 72, 290 
Royal National Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen, 313 

St. Andrew’s University Mission, Tokyo, 56, 347. (See also St. Paul’s Guild.) 
St. Barnabas’ Association for Helping the Melanesian Mission, 355 
St. George’s Tamil Mission Association, Penang, 349 
St. Hilda’s Mission, Tokyo, 56, 347. (See also St. Paul’s Guild.) 

St. Paul’s Guild, 27, 304 

St. Paul’s Institute, Tarsus, 15, 292 

St. Peter’s Missionary Society, 339 

Salatiga Mission in Java, 58, 349. (See also 44 and 331.) 

Salvation Army, 23, 308 

Scandinavian Alliance Mission in North America, 13, 289, 344 (note) 
Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society at Breklum, 40, 326 
Scottish Armenian Association, 34, 320 

Scottish Auxiliary, British Syrian Mission Schools and Bible Work and Bedouin 
Mission, 34, 319 

Scottish Committee of the Gopalgunge Evangelistic Mission, 33, 318 

Scottish Committees of Indian Home Mission to the Santals, 33, 318 

Scottish Committees of the Barotsi Mission, 33, 318 

Scottish Episcopal Church Foreign Missionary Society, 32, 316 

Scripture Gift Mission, 29, 269, 312 

Scripture Union of Japan, 57, 347 

Seaman’s Mission (West Indies), 20, 298 

Seventh-Day Adventist Foreign Mission Board, 12, 288 

Seventh-Day Baptist Missionary Society, 10, 280 

Sheo-Yang Mission, 49, 338 

Sierra Leone Church Missionary Society, 64, 359 

Sierra Leone Native Pastorate Auxiliary Association, 64, 359 

Society for Advancing the Christian Faith, 28, 300 

Society for Home and Foreign Missions according to the Principles of the 
Lutheran Church (Neuendettelsau), 40, 327 

Society for Home and Foreign Missions at Batavia, 44, 58, 330, 349 
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 26, 175, 269, 301 

Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chi¬ 
nese, 34 (note), 50, 175, 269, 320 (note), 338 

Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, 22, 301 

Society for the Suppression of the Opium Trade, 29, 312 

Society of Christian Endeavor. (See United Society of Christian Endeavor.) 

Society of St. John the Evangelist, 23, 302 

Society of the Friends of Missions, 38, 325 

Society of the Sacred Mission, 30, 304 

Society of United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel (Moravian Church in the 
U. S., Northern Province), 14, 286 

Soudan Pioneer Mission, 41, 65, 328, 361 
Soul-Winning and Prayer Union, 34, 318 
South Africa General Mission, 25, 65, 309, 361 


376 






INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 


South African Auxiliary of the British and Foreign Bible Society, 66, 361 
South African Baptist Missionary Society, 65, 358 

South African Missionary Society of the Wesleyan Methodist Church of South 
Africa, 65, 360 

South African Tract and Book Society, 66, 175, 361 
South American Evangelical Mission (England), 25, 309 
South American Evangelical Mission (Toronto), 18, 296 
South American Faith Mission, 36, 322 
South American Missionary Society, 23, 302 
South Arcot Highways and Hedges Mission, 24, 309 

South Australian Baptist Missionary Society (Faridpur Mission), 59, 351 (note) 

South Australian Bible Christians’ Mission in China, 60, 353 

Southern Morocco Mission, 32, 318 

South India Baptist Mission, 51, 343 

South Indian Missionary Association, 345 

South Indian Railway Mission, 52, 345 

South Sea Islanders’ Christian Club, 61, 354 

South Travancore Native Christian Evangelization Society, 53, 346 

South Travancore Tract Society, 54, 175, 341 

Sowers’ Bands, 237, 301, 352, 353, 356 

Spanish and Portuguese Church Aid Society, 303, 321 

Spanish Evangelisation Society, 317 

Spezia Mission for Italy and the Levant, 308 

Stirling Tract Enterprise, 33, 269, 317 

Strict Baptist Mission, 23, 300 

Student Christian Federation, 238 

Student Christian Movement in Foreign Lands, 239 

Student Volunteer Missionary Union (England), 30, 314 

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions (U. S. A.), 15. 238, 292 

Student Volunteer Movement in South Africa, 66, 362 

Student Volunteer Movement of India and Ceylon, 346 

Student Volunteers’ Mission Union (Sweden), 47, 335 

Students’ Christian Union (South Africa), 361 (note) 

Students’ League for Missions (Netherlands), 45, 331 

Students’ Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church of England, 306 

Students’ Mission Association (Netherlands), 44, 331 

Students’ Union for Missions (Germany), 42, 328 

Sunday School Union (England), 28, 269, 310 

Swedish Baptist Mission, 47, 333 

Swedish Church Mission, 46, 334 

Swedish Committees of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals, 46, 334 
Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant of America, 12, 284 
Swedish Ladies’ China Mission, 335 (note) 

Swedish Mission in China, 47, 335 
Swedish Mission Union, 46, 334 

Swedish Women’s Mission among North African Women, 334 
Synod of Brazil, 21, 299 
Synod of Cape Colony, 63, 360 


Synod of Natal, 63, 360 

Synod of Orange Free State, 63, 360 

Synod of South African Republic [or the Transvaal], 63, 361 
Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria, 15, 72, 290 

Tabeetha Mission at Jaffa, 34, 319 

Table Mountain Mission (Natal Missionary Society), 65, 360 
Tasmanian Baptist Missionary Society, 62, 356 
Telugu Baptist Home Mission Society, 52, 346 
Telugu Baptist Publication Society, 55, 345 

Theological Section of Students’ Young Men’s Christian Association, 16, 239, 293 
Theological Students’ Missionary Society (South Africa), 361 (note) 

Tibetan Pioneer Mission, 25, 309 
Tibet Prayer Union, 33, 318 
Toronto Prayer Circle, 18, 296 

Trinidad Diocesan Home and Foreign Missionary Association, 19, 297 
Trinitarian Bible Society, 26, 174, 311 

Union for the Founding and Supporting of Hospitals in China in Connection with 
Medical Missions, 45, 331 

Union for the Furtherance of the Interests of the Rhenish Missionary Society at 
Barmen, 44, 330 

Union for the Propagation of the Gospel in Egypt, 43, 330 
Union for the Syrian Orphanage at Jerusalem, 42, 328 
Union of British Prayer Circles, 310 

United Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, 14, 284 

United Methodist Free Churches (West Indies), 19, 297 

United Methodist Free Churches’ Home and Foreign Missions, 23, 305 

United Norwegian Lutheran Church in America. (See Foreign Mission of.) 

United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Board, 32, 316 

United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Zenana Mission, 32, 317 

United Society of Christian Endeavor, 14, 235, 291 

United Society of Free Baptist Young People, 14, 236, 279 

Universalist General Convention, 13, 288 

Universities’ Mission to Central Africa, 23, 302 

University of the Doshisha, Kyoto, 56, 71, 347 

Unsectarian Mission to Zulu Kaffirs, 24, 308 

Utrecht Mission Union, 43, 330 

Victorian Baptist Foreign Mission, 60, 351 

Waldensian Missions Aid Society (for Work in Italy), 363 
Warehousemen and Drapers’ Foreign Missionary Society, 27, 310 
Watchers’ Band, 306 

Welsh Calvinistic Methodists’ Foreign Missions, 35, 320 
Welsh Inter-Collegiate Christian Union, 321 

Wesleyan Methodist Church Missions, Eastern Annual Conference, West In¬ 
dies, 19, 297 


377 




INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 


Wesleyan Methodist Home and Foreign Missionary Society, Western Annual 
Conference, West Indies, 19, 297 

Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, 22, 305 

West Australian Baptist Union, 60, 352 

West China Religious Tract Society, Chungking, 50, 175, 339 

Western India Native Christian Union, 345 (note) 

West Indian Church Association for the Furtherance of the Gospel in Western 
Africa (Pongas Mission), 19, 297 
White Mountain Mission, 335 (note) 

Widows’ Union in Aid of Hindu Widows, 315 

Woman’s Auxiliary of the Utrecht Mission Union, 43, 330 (note) 

Woman s Auxiliary to the Board of Missions of the Domestic and Foreign Mis¬ 
sionary Society (P. E. M. S.), 9, 282 

Woman s Auxiliary to the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the 
Church of England in Canada, 18, 294 
Woman’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, 9, 279 
Woman s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of California, 9, 279 
Woman s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Oregon, 9, 279 
Woman’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the West, 9, 279 
Womans Baptist Missionary Union of the Maritime Provinces (Canada), 17, 294 
Woman s Board for Foreign Missions, American Christian Convention, 12, 281 
Woman s Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America 
(Dutch), 9, 288 

Woman’s Board of Missions (A. B. C. F. M.), 9, 282 
Woman’s Board of Missions for the Pacific (A. B. C. F. M.), 9, 282 
Woman’s Board of Missions for the Pacific Islands, 62, 357 
Woman s Board of Missions of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church, 10, 287 
Woman’s Board of Missions of the Interior (A. B. C. F. M.), 9, 282 
Woman’s Executive Board, Seventh-Day Baptist General Conference, 10, 280 
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society, Free Methodist Church, 12, 285 
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Free Church of Scotland, 32, 316 
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 9, 284 
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 
10, 285 

Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Protestant Church. 12, 285 
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church in Canada- 
Eastern Division, 17, 295 

Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church in Canada- 
Western Division, 17, 295 

Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 10, 286 
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Reformed Episcopal Church, 13, 282 
Woman’s General Missionary Society of the Churches of God, 13, 281 
Woman’s Guild, Kalimpong Medical Mission, 31 

Woman’s Home and Foreign Missionary Society, African Methodist Episcopal 
Church, 10, 285 

Woman’s Home and Foreign Missionary Society, African Methodist Episcopal 
Zion Church, 13, 286 

Woman’s Home and Foreign Missionary Society, General Synod, Evangelical 
Lutheran Church, U. S., 10, 283 

Woman’s Home and Foreign Mission Board (Nat’l Bapt. Convention), 12, 280 


Woman’s Home and Foreign Mission Society of the Advent Christians, 66, 363 
Woman’s Missionary Association of the United Brethren in Christ, ii, 280 
Woman’s Missionary Society, General Synod of the Reformed Church in the U. S- 
(German), 12, 288 

Woman’s Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association, 12, 282 
Woman’s Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada, 17, 295 
Woman’s Missionary Society of the United Evangelical Church, 13, 283 
Woman’s Missionary Union, Auxiliary to Southern Baptist Convention, 10, 280 
Woman’s Missionary Union of South Africa, 63, 361 
Woman’s National Missionary Society of the Universalist Church, 289 
Woman's North Pacific Presbyterian Board of Missions, 10, 287 
Woman’s Occidental Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, 
10, 287 

Woman’s Parent Mite Missionary Society of the African Methodist Episcopal 
Church, 10, 285 

Woman’s Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the Southwest, 10, 287 
Woman’s Presbyterian Board of Missions, Northwest, 10, 286 
Woman’s Union Missionary Society of America for Heathen Lands, ii, 289 
Woman’s Universalist Missionary Society of Alassachusetts, 289 
Women’s Anti-Opium Urgency Committee, 312 (note) 

Women’s Auxiliaries of the Berlin Missionary Society, 39, 325 (note) 

Women’s Auxiliary Christian Literature Society for India, 29, 312 
Women’s Auxiliary of the Scottish Armenian Association, 34, 320 
Women’s Auxiliary of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, 22, 305 
Women’s Auxiliary Unions of the Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission, 39, 326 
Women’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Eastern Ontario and Quebec, 
17, 294 

Women’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario (West), 17, 294 
Women’s Baptist Home and Foreign Missionary Society of Manitoba and North¬ 
west Territories, 17, 294 

Women’s Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, New York, 
10, 286 

Women’s Branch of the Association in Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town, 27, 303 
Women’s Department of the Church Missionary Society, 22, 301 
Women’s General Missionary Society of the United Presbyterian Church of 
N. A., II, 287 

Women’s League of the Bible Christian Missionary Society, 24, 305 
Women’s Mennonite Auxiliary Unions (Netherlands), 42, 329 (note) 

Women’s Missionary Association in Connection with the Presbyterian Church of 
New South Wales, 59, 353 

Women’s Missionary Association of the Presbyterian Church of England, 23, 306 
Women’s Missionary Council (Victoria, Australia), 60, 353 
Women’s Missionary Union of South Australia, 59, 354 

Women’s Mission Association in Connection with the Society for the Propagation 
of the Gospel, 22, 301 

Women’s Presbyterial Unions (P. B. F. M. S.), ii, 287 (note) 

Women’s Presbyterian Foreign Missionary Society of Northern New York, 10, 287 
Women’s Society for Christian Female Education in Eastern Countries, 41, 328 
Women’s Synodical Societies (Evangelical Lutheran Church in N. A.), ii, 283 


378 







INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. 


Women’s Synodical Societies (United Synod, Evangelical Lutheran Church, 
South), 12, 284 (note) 

Workers’ Union for North Africa, 24, 309 

World’s Student Christian Federation, 238 

World’s Woman’s Christian Temperance Union, 15, 30, 291, 313 

World's Young Women’s Christian Association: 

American Department, 16, 237, 293 
English Department, 31, 237, 314 

Young Helpers’ League (South Australia), 351 
Young Men’s Christian Association, 15, 236, 361 (note) 

Young Men’s Foreign Missionary Society. 27^ 308 


Young People’s Christian Union of United Brethren in Christ, 281 
Young People s Missionary Association in Aid of the Baptist Missionary Society 
(England), 300 

Young Woman’s Branch of World’s Woman’s Christian Temperance Union, 15,291 
Young Women’s Christian Association. {See World’s Young Women’s Christian 
Association.) 

Young Women’s Christian Association of Sweden. {See Female Missionary 
Workers.) 

Zambesi Industrial Mission (England), 30, 314 
Zenana, Bible, and Medical Mission, 23, 307 
Zoolmete Noor Society, 58, 350 


\ 


379 









INDEX OF PROPER NAMES, 


Abel, Rev. C. W., 159, 160 
Aberdeen, Countess of, 195 
Abraham, Deacon, 220 
Abu Rumi, 123 
Adams, Rev. Thomas, 160 
Adger, Rev. J. B., 153 
Adrian!, Rev. M. A., 330 
Agbebi, Rev. Mojola, 358 
Agnew, Miss Eliza, 88 
Agricola, Bishop of Abo, 161 
Ahlquist, Prof. A. E., 151 
Ainslee, Rev. George, 130 
Aitchison, Rev. Samuel, 361 
Alexander, Mr. Joseph G., 312 
Alexander, Rev. J. M., ix, 340 
Ali Bey, 154 

Allan, Rev. A. L., ix, 341 

Allegret, Rev. E., 127 

Allen, Mr. Charles H., 311 

Allen, Rev. W. O. B., 301 

Allen, Mrs. W. O. B., 303 

Alley, Rev. J. A., 127 

Almeida (Portuguese translator), 131, 

132 

Alonzo, Senor P. Manrique, 148 
Amerman, Rev. J. L., 288 
Aminoff, Dr. (Fredrikshamn), 167 
Amirkhanianz, Rev. Abraham, 149, 150, 

151 

Ammann, Rev. F., 144 
Andersen, Rev. A. M., 284 
Andersen, Mr. Gustav, 332 
Anderson, Mrs. C. B., 353 
Anderson, Mr. E. M., 301 
Anderson, Mr. Frank, 346 
Anderson, Mr. John, 318 
Anderson, Rev. John, 363 
Anderson, Rev. S. H., 126 
Anderson, Rev. W. G., 127 
Andrews, Rev. A. A. J., 360 
Andrews. Rev. L., 157 
Andrus, Rev. A. N., 154 
Angus, Miss A. G., 300 
Anne, Duchess, 162 
Antigua, Bishop of, 131 
Aoud, Mr. Gideon, 319 
Appenzeller, Rev. H. G., x, 146, 348 
Arbanasisch, Signor, 165 
Arbousset, M., 127 
Archu, M., 161 


Arellano, Rev. P., 298 
Argles, Miss Edith, 303 
Armour, Rev. Andrew, 139, 143 
Armstrong, Miss Annie W., 280 
Arndt, Rev. Dr. Th., 327 
Arnot, Mr. F. S., 300 
Arthington, Mr. Robert, 52, 344 
Asadourian, Pastor A., 155 
Ashcroft, Rev. Francis, ix 
Ashdown, Miss F., 312 
Ashe, Rev. R. P., 124 
Ashmore, Rev. William, 136 
Ashton, Rev. John P., ix 
Asir, Yusuf-ul (Sheikh), 152 
Astrup, Rev. Nils, 332 
Athanasius, Dimitri, 165 
Aunung, Pastor, 166 
Avery, Mrs. S. C. G., 279 
Aveterianz, Ohannes, 150 
Ayer, Mrs. H. Hibberd, 294 
Ayres, Marguerite (Memorial), 116 

Babcock, Rev. Maltbie D. (quoted), 276 

Babington, Colonel J., 313 

Bachman, Rose (Hospital), 197 

Backhouse, Rev. Edward B., 312 

Bacon, Mrs. A. M., 279 

Badenoch, Mr. P. S., 307 

Baer, Mr. John Willis, 291 

Bahnsen, Rev. R., 326 

Bailey, Mr. Benjamin, 141 

Bailey, Rev. Canon, 300 

Bailey, Rev. Thomas, 144 _ 

Bailey, Mr. Wellesley C., ix, 319 
Bain, Rev. J. A., 128 
Bainton, Rev. Joseph, 363 
Baker, Mrs. H., 95 
Baker, Mr. Joseph G., 356 
Baker, Elder W. O., 281 
Baldwin, Mrs. E. St. George, 294 
Baldwin, Rev. S. L., 284, 292 
Balgarnie, Miss Jessie M., 306 
Ball, Rev. W. H., ix 
Ballantine, Rev. Henry, 141 
Ballantine, Rev. James, x 
Ballarat, Bishop of, ix 
Ballard, Miss, 307 
Bambas, Prof., 164 
Bannerman, Mrs. Jane, 356^ 

Bannerman, Rev. William, ix, 356 


Barbour (Memorial), 76 
Barbour, Rev. Thomas S., 279 
Barff, Rev. Charles, 159 
Baring, Hon. Alice, 249 
Baring-Gould, Rev. B., 301 
Barker, Mr. B., 153 
Barkley, Mr. David G., 321 
Barnes, Mrs. Frances J., 291 
Barnes, Mr. Henry B., 363 
Barnett, Rev. E. J., 352 
Barnum, Dr. H. N., x 
Baroody, Miss Helaine, 322 
Barr, Rev. W. W., 287 
Barron, Mrs., 322 
Barrow, Rev. A. H., 302 
Barsoff (Russian Priest), 166 
Bartels, Pastor, 328 
Bartlett, Miss, 118 

Barton, Rev. James L., 154, 281, 290,291 
Bascareda, Prof., 165 
Bassett, Rev. J., 150 
Batchelor, Rev. J., 145 
Bate, Rev. J., 138 
Bateman, Rev. R., 142 
Battersby, General, 308 
Bau, Rev. Andreas, 132 
Bavin, Rev. Francis, 297 
Bayley, Miss, 301 
Baylis, Rev. F., 301 
Baynes, Mr. Alfred Henry, 300 
Baynes, Rt. Rev. Arthur Hamilton, 358 
Beach, Rev. Harlan P., 238 
Beaconsfield (Memorial), 210 
Bell, Miss, 126 
Bell, Rev. William M., 280 
Benjaminoff, Mr. John, 129 
Bentley, Rev. W. H., 124 
Berbari, Dr. Nasib, 210 
Bergin, Dr. G. F., 339 
Berke, Pastor, 163 
Berry, Miss Mindora L., 252 
Berte, Rev. Mr., 162, 165 , 

Bertrand, M. le Pasteur Emile, 324 
Best, Mr. J. T., ix 
Bettelheim, Dr., 146 
Betz, Rev. Mr., 146 
Beverley, Rev. J. E., 124 
Beynon, Mrs., 309 
Bibrikoff, Prof., 166, 167 
Bickersteth, Miss M., 304 

38* 


Bicknell, Rev. James, 158 
Bielenstein, Prof., 166 
Bill, Mr. S. A., 322 
Bingham, Rev. H., 157, 253 
Bingham, Jr., Rev. H., 156 
Bink, Rev. G. L., 157 
Bird, Dora (Memorial Hospital), 207 
Bird, Edward (Memorial Hospital), 197 
Bird, Henrietta (Memorial Hospital), 200 
Biscoe, Rev. Father, 343 
Bishop, Amelia (Memorial Press), 179 
Bishop, Rev. A., 157 
Bishop, Mrs. Isabella Bird, 197, 200 
Bishop, John (Memorial Orphanage), 
219 

Bishop, Rev. J. G., 281 
Bishop, Rev. J. H., 341 
Bishop, Rev. W. J., 348 
Bishop, Mrs. W. J., 348 
Bistany, Mr. Butrus-ul, 152 
Biswell (Memorial), too 
Bitton, Rev. W. Nelson, 339 
Bjorklund, Rev. B. B., 323 
Black, Mr. H. A., xviii 
Black, Mary, 200 
Blackhurst, Mr. Washington, 346 
Blake, Elizabeth (Memo’l Hosp’l), 200 
Blakeman, Miss M. L., 286 
Blakiston, Rev. R. Milburn, 304 
Bliss, Rev. E. M., x, xviii 
Blodget, Rev. Henry, 135, 137 
Boak, Miss Louise, 295 
Boardman, Mrs. Sarah, 133 
Bobrownikoff, Prof., 165 
Bodding, Rev. Olaf, 143 
Boegner, M. le Pasteur A., 324 
Boerresen, Rev. H. P., 343 
Bohlen, Jane (Memorial), 92 
Bomford, Rev. T., 142 
Bom.pas, Rt. Rev. W. C., 129 
Bonaparte, Prince Louis Lucien, 151, 
161, 162, 167 
Bonar, Miss, 319 
Bonavia, Mr., 164 
Bonet, Mr., 145 
Bonner, Rev. Carey, 310 
Boone, Dr. H. W., 338 
Booth, Catherine (Memorial Disp.), 205 
Booth, Mr. F. A., 293 
Booth, Very Rev. L., 359 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 


Booth, Rev. William, 308 
Borden, Miss Caroline, 291 
Borrow, Mr. George, 134, 164 
Bose, Rev. M. N., 343 
Bosman, Dr. H. S., 361 
Bostick, Rev. G. P., 338 
Boswell, Mrs. H. B., 314 
Bottome, Mrs. Margaret, 289 
Bourne, Mr. H. R. Fox, 311 
Bousfield, Rt. Rev. Henry Brougham, 
359 

Bowden, Mr. E. S., 342 
Bowden, Mr. James, 306 
Bowen, Rev. A. J., 126 
Bowen, Mrs. W. A., 357 
Bower, Rev. H., 144 
Bowie, Rev. W. Copeland, 306 
Bowley, Rev. W., 138 
Boyle, Rev. James, 360 
Braches, Rev. F. E., 147 
Brading, Mr. Francis C., 315 
Bradley, Dr. D. B., 145 
Bradock, Mrs., 317 
Braithwaite, Mrs. George, 347 
Braithwaite, Miss R. B., 312 
Braithwaite, Mr. William C., 313 
Brandtzaeg, Mr. Johannes, 332 
Brant, Joseph, 130 
Bratan, Mr., 162 
Brayton, Rev. D. L., 133 
Bretkius, Rev. John, 

Brett, Rev. W. H., 132 
Bridges, Mrs. M. E., 279 
Bridges, Rev. Thomas, 132 
Bridgford, Mrs. J. H., 309 
Bridgman, Rev. B. N., ix 
Bridgman, Rev. E. C., 136 
Bridgman (Memorial), 91 
Brincker, Rev. H., 125 
Brincker, Rev. P. H., 125 
Broad, Mr. Frank B., ix 
Broadwell, Lily Lytle (Memorial), 95 
Brohaugh, Rev. Chr. O., 284 
Bromilow, Rev. W. E., 155 
Brooks, Mr. Edmund Wright, 315 
Brooks, Rt. Rev. Phillips (quoted), 6 
Brower, Rev. Daniel, 147 
Brown, Rev. Arthur J., 286 
Brown, Mr. David, 129 
Brown, Rev. David, 136 
Brown, Dr. Edith M., xviii, 232, 345 
Brown, Rev. George, 155, 353 
Brown, Mr. George Graham, 318 
Brown, Dr. Hubert W., x 
Brown, Rev. J. Gumming, 320 
Brown, Rev. J. G., 294 
Brown, Miss Mabel W., 314 
Brown, Rev. Nathan, 137, 146 
Brown, Rev. S. R., 146 
Browne, Rev. J. K., 349 


Bruce, Rev. John, ix 
Bruce, Rev. R., 149 
Bruckner, Rev. G., 147 
Brunot, Felix R., 222 
Brunton, Rev. Henry, 167 
Bryden, Miss, 312 
Bryer, Miss, 134 
Buchan, Miss, 294 
Buchanan, Rev. James, 316, 317 
Buchner, Dr. C., 327 
Buckley, Rev. John B., 144 
Buckner, Dr. H. F., 130 
Budd, Rev. H., 129 
Biihrer, Rev. A., 144 
Buick, Mr. (Jeorge R., 322 
Bula, Mr. George E., 290 
Bulkeley, Rev. Owen T., 302 
Bullinger, Rev. E. W., 309 
Bunker, Rev. Alonzo, ix 
Bunn, Elizabeth (Memorial), 201 
Burdett-Coutts, Baroness, 302 
Burdon, Rt. Rev. J. S., 135, 137 
Burges, Rev. Richard, ix, 343 
Burgess, Rev. H. T., ix 
Burn, Rev. A., 143 
Burnett, Miss Janet N., 354 
Burnett, Rev. R. W., 305 
Burns (Memorial), 197 
Burrell, Rev. D. J., 293 
Burton, Rev. R., 146 
Bushnell, Rev. Albert, 124, 126 
Butler, Miss Annie R., 313 
Butler, Dr. J. W., x 
Buxton, Mr. Travers, 311 
Buzacott, Rev. A., 159 
Buzacott, Mr. George H., 351 

Cachemaille, Rev. E. P., 302 
Cain, Rev. J., 140 
Cain, Mrs. J., 140 
Caine, Mr. W. S., 313 
Cairns, Rev. T. R., 353 
Calame-Colin, M. Louis, 335 
Caldwell, Rt. Rev. Robert, loi, 144 
Caldwell, Mr. Robert, 314 
Calhoun, Rev. S. H., 105 
Callender, Rev. S. N., 288 
Calliergi (or Gallipoli), Maximus, 164 
Calvert, Rev. James, 156, 159 
Campbell, Rev. Andrew, 140 
Campbell, Mrs. H. C., 287 
Campbell, Rev. J. W. R., 322 
Campbell, Rev. William, x, 134 
Cantlow, Miss E., 315 
Capellini, Rev. Luigi, 312 
Carey, Dr. Felix, 133 
Carey, Dr. William, 71, 123, 137, 138, 
140, 141, 142, 144 
Cargeeg, Mr. G. H., 352 
Carlile, Rev. W., 313 


Carmichael, Rev. T., 139 
Carpenter, Rt. Rev. William Boyd 
(quoted), 234 

Carpenter (Memorial), 195 
Carrington, Rev. John, 145 
Carroll, Dr. H. K., 284 
Carter, Rev. Charles, 143 
Carter, Miss Mary G., 303 
Carter, Rt. Rev. William Marlborough, 
359 

Casakos, Rev. G., 155 
Casamajor, Mr., 140 
Case, Dr. J. Norman, 339 
Caselmann, Rev. E. H., 283 
Castells, Mr. F., 131 
Cavalier, Rev. A. R., 307 
Chalmers, Rev. James, 158 
Chalmers, Rev. John, 136 
Chamberlain, Dr. Jacob, Frontispiece 
Chamberlain, Rev. John, 138 
Chamberlain, Rev. L. T., 293 
Chambers, Rev. R. E., 339 
Chapman, Rev. Henry T., 305 
Chatelain, Rev. Heli, 126, 293 
Chater, Rev. J., 133, 143 
Chater, Mr. William, 308 
Chatterton, Rev. F. W., 355 
Chatterton, Mrs., 356 
Chester, Rev. S. H., 287 
Child, Miss Abbie B., 282, 292 
Child, Theodore (Memorial), 209 
Chivers, Rev. E. E., 280 
Christalles, Rev. J. G., 123 
Christie, Dr. Dugald, x 
Christie, Rev. Dr. J., 153 
Christoforides, Mr., 152 
Chrysostom, John, 124 
Chuckerbutty, Miss Sharat, 345 
Chylinski, Mr., 166 
Claggett, Miss Anna G., x 
Claggett, Miss Elizabeth M., x 
Clark, Rev. E. W., 157 
Clark, Rev. Francis E., 235, 291 
Clark, Mr. Frank J., 340 
Clark, Dr. Henry Martyn, ix 
Clark, Rev. R., 142 
Clarke, Rev. Edward, 308 
Clarke, Rev. John, 124 
Clarke, Rev. W. D., 343 
Clarkson, Mr. E., 346 
Cleaver, Mr. J. Martin, 322 
Clements, Mr. Frank, 310 
Clough, Rev. Benjamin, 139, 143 
Cobb, Rev. Henry N., 288 
Codding, Mr. R. C., 125 
Codrington, General, 72 
Codrington, Rev. R. H., 156, 157, 158 
Coe, Rev. Edward B., 290 
Coerper, Pastor, 328 
Coillard, Rev. F., 33 

382 


Colby, Mary L. (Memorial), 102 

Cole, Rev. E., 359 

Cole, Rev. P'. T., 143 

Cole, Rev. H., 124 

Cole, Mrs. Madeleine, 315 

Colebrooke, Colonel, 149 

Coles, Rev. C. H., 297, 298 

Coles, Rev. S., 143 

Colvin, Mabel (Memorial), 203 

Connaught, Duchess of, 205 

Connell, Rev. Alexander, 306 

Conradi, Rev. Mr., 131 

Constantian, Rev. Avedis, 154 

Constantinides, Rev. P., 154 

Cooling, Rev. J., 340, 341 

Coolsma, Rev. S., 148 

Cooper, Miss Louise, 328 

Cooper, Rev. William E., 344 

Copeland, Rev. Joseph, 156 

Copleston, Rev. E. A., 342 

Corfe, Rt. Rev. C. J., x, 348 

Cornish, Rt. Rev. Charles Edward, 358 

Corvino, John de Monte, 150 

Cosh. Rev. James, 156, 353 

Cousins, Rev. George, 306 

Cousins, Rev. W. E., 125 

Cowie, Rev. H., 134 

Co.x, Lois (Memorial), too 

Cox, Rev. W. Wetton, 306 

Craig, Dr. J. M., 288 

Cran, Rev. George, 144 

Crawford, Mr. Daniel, 125 

Crawford, Mrs., 322 

Creagh, Rev. S. M., 157, 158 

Crews, Rev. A. C., 296 

Crisp, Archdeacon, 124 

Crook, Mary E. (Memorial), 216 

Cross, Dr. E. B., 133 

Cross, Rev. G. W., 358 

Crowther, Mr. James S., 310 

Crowther, Rt. Rev. Samuel, 128, 177 

Cuendet, Mr. E., 123 

Culbertson, Rev. M. S., 136 

Culshaw, Rev. Joseph, 342 

Cummings, Miss Anna M., ix 

Curtis, Sarah, 102 

Cushing, Mrs. A. L., 288 

Cushing, Dr. J. N., ix, 133 

Cust, Dr. R. N., ix, 123 

Cutts, Miss, 353 

Cyril (Apostle to the Slavs), 167 

Dahle, Rev. L., ix, 332 
Dahle, Rev. Peder, 333 
Dale, Rev. William, 306 
Dalmatyn, Georg, 163 
Dalton, Rev. J. E., 164 
Dammerboer, Mr. J. W., 147 
Damien, Father, 224 
Danforth. Elizabeth Skelton, 199 







INDEX OF PROPER NAMES, 


Daniels, Rev. Charles H., 281 

Banks, Rev. B., 155 

Darling, Miss E. A., 287 

Davidson, Rev. L. P., 349 

Davis, Elizabeth Sleeper, 200 

Davis, Mrs. Isabella Charles, 291 

Davis, Dr. J. D., x 

Dawson, Mr. A. C., 317 

Dawson, Rev. J., 138 

Dawson, Commander W., 312 

Dawson (Memorial), 89 

Dean, Rev. William, 136 

Deas, Rev. Ebenezer, 128 

Dease, Dr. Stephen Gt., xviii 

de Haan, Mr. A. Bierens, 331 

de Haan, Rev. A., 58, 330, 349 

Deinzer, Rev. Martin, 327 

de Licarrague, Rev. John, 161 

de los Reyes, Senor don Isabello, 147 

Demarest, Rev. G. L., 288 

de Meijere, Rev. J. C., 330 

Demetrius, Lazar, 165 

Dencke, Rev. C. F., 130 

Denniger, Rev. E., 148 

Dennis, Rev. T. J., 125 

de Perregaux, Mr. S., 335 

de St. Dalmas, Mr. H. G. E., 344 

Des Granges, Rev. Augustus, 144 

de Silva, Rev. C. W., 143 

de Thomas, Don Abraham, 142 

Dibble, Rev. S., 157 

Dickerson (Memorial), 116 

Dickson, Mr., 167 

Dijkitra, Rev. H., 329 

Dion, Mr. Jean, 129 

Dittrich, Rev. A. H., 149 

Dixon, Rev. John, 352 

Dixon, Rev. R., 125 

Doane, Rev. Edward T., 155, 159 

Dobinson, Archdeacon H. H., 125 

Dodd, Dr. W., 210 

Dodge, Rev. D. Stuart, xviii, 290 

Dohler, Pastor, ix 

d’Olivat, Rev. H. J. P., 330 

Doll, Rev. H. F., 343 

Doll, Rev. W. A. H., 343 

Donne, Miss, 303 

Doremus, Miss S. D., 289 

Douglas, Rev. George, 317 

Douglas, Miss, 319 

Douglas, Rev. R., 312 

Douthwaite, Lily (Memorial), 197 

Dover, Mr. William R., 315 

Dow (Memorial), 203 

Dowkontt, Dr. George D., 289 

Dowling, Miss, 356 

Downie, Rev. David, ix 

Drake, Rev. J., 140 

Draper, Mrs. Charlotte P., 225 

Dreaper, Miss Anna B., 307 


Dreyer, Rev. Peder, 284 

Driver, Mr. H. H., 355 

Droese, Rev. E., 141 

Du Bose, Rev. H. M., 292 

Duff, Rev. Alexander, 316 

Dufferin, Lady, 97, 114, 207 

Duffus, Rev. William, 136 

Dulles, Mr. William, 292 

Duncan, Mrs., 315 

Duncan, Rev. S. W., 102 

Dunkerley, Rev. W. H. C., 349 

Dunlap, Rev. E. P., 145 

Dunlop, Rev. Robert, 317 

du Plessis, Rev. J., ix, 361 

Duport, Rev. Mr., 127 

Durrant, Rev. G. B., 301 

Duryee, Charlotte (Training School), 75 

Dussauze, M., 325 

Duthie, Miss A., 361 

Dwight, Rev. H. O., 154, 391 

Dyrness, Rev. C. T., 289 

Eaton, Rev. James D., x 
Eddy, Dr. Mary Pierson, xviii, 210 
Edkins, Rev. J., 135, 136 
Edmonds, Canon Walter J., ix, 123 
Edmunds, Mr. Crayden, 339 
Edwardes, Sir Herbert, 99 
Edwards, Mr. E. J., 338 
Edwards, Mr. G. M., 303 
Edwards, Rev. J., 129 
Egede, Hans, 128, 323 
Egede, Paul, 128 
Ekman, Rev. E. J., ix, 334 
Elia, Mr., 159 
Eliot, Rev. John, 130, 144 
Eliot, Rev. Samuel A., 288 
Ella, Rev. Samuel, 160 
Ellenberger, Mr., 127 
Ellerton, Mr. (B. F. B. S.), 137 
Ellinwood, Rev. Frank F. (quoted), 234, 
286 

Elliot, Miss M., 319 
Elliott, Rev. A. L., 322 
Elliott, Rev. R., 314 
Ellis, Rev. R. J., 138 
Ellison, Rev. Douglas, 362 
Elmslie, Dr. W. J., too 
Emberly, Mrs., 225 
Emerson, Rev. Oliver P., 357 
Emery, Miss Julia C., 282 
Erpenius (Leyden), 152 
Esser, Dr. J. P., 147 
Essery, Rev. W. A., 307 
Esterbrook, Mr. Jolm H., 314 
Esterbrooks, Miss A., 231 
Eugenie. Princess, 334 
Evans, Mrs. A. F., 358 
Evans, Mr. Edward, x, 49 
Everett, Mrs. Henry L., 294 


Ewing, Rev. Charles E., 292 

Fabricius, Gottlieb, 163 

Fabricius, Johann Philipp, 141, 144 

Fagg, Mr. W. G., 358 

Faithfull, Mr. Charles E., 308 

Fanggidaej, Rev. Johannes, 148 

Farler, Archdeacon J. P., 123 

Farnham, Rev. J. M. W., 338 

Farquharson, Mr. W. W., 316 

Fellows, Rev. S. B., 158 

Fells, Dr. Arthur, 205 

Ferguson, Miss A. P., 361 

Ferguson, Mr. William, 319 

Ferukh, Mirza, 149 

Fesquet, Pasteur, 162 

Field, Mr. Edward Percy, 307 

Fielde, Miss A. M., 136 

Figueiredo (Portuguese translator), 132 

Findlay, Rev. William H., ix, 305, 345 

Firth, Mrs., 307 

Fischer, Mr. James Benjamin, 166 
Fischer, Prof. John, 165, 166 
Fisher, Mr. George S., 290 
Fisher, Isabella (Memorial), 201 
Fisher, Rev. William, 320 
Fiske, Miss Fidelia, 104 
Fitch, Rev. G. F., x, 135 
Fleming, Rev. W. C., 339 
Fletcher, Rev. R., 131 
Fletcher, Rev. William, 159 
Fliedner, Pastor Georg, 328 
Flint, Rev. William, ix 
Flower, Rev. W., 352 
Folke, Mr. Erik, 335 
Folts, Mr. and Mrs. George P., 251 
Foot (Memorial), 205 
Foquett, Colonel, 317 
Forbes, Miss E. M., 353 
Forgan, Rev. John, 317 
Fothergill, Mrs. Samuel, 308 
Fountain, Rev. John, 137 
Fowler, Rev. W. D., 290 
Fox, Rev. Henry Elliott, 301 
Fox, Rev. John, 289 
Fox, Rev. W. B., 139 
Fraser, Rev. R. M., 155, 156 
Frazer, Rev. Charles, 150, 165, 167 
Frederick II of Denmark, 161 
Frederick IV of Denmark, 323 
Frederick I of Prussia, 166 
Frederickson, Rev. J. F., 344 
Freeman, Colonel T. A., 340 
Freeman, Rev. Mr. (translator into Mo¬ 
hawk), 130 
Fries, Dr. Karl, 239 
Friis, Prof. J. A., 161 
Fritz, Mr. Friedrich, 163 
Frobisher, Colonel M., 363 
Frost, Mr. Henry W., 295 

383 


Fry, Dr. E. Sargood, 319 
Fukuda, Mr., 219 
Fuller, Rev. A., x 
Fulton, Dr. Mary H., 120 
Funk, Rev. A. E., 290 
Fyson, Rt. Rev. P. K., 146 
Fyvie, Rev. William, 138 

Gabriel, Mr. L., 163 
Gage-Brown, Miss L. C., 301 
Galatzin, Prince, 151 
Gale, Rev. J. S., 146 
Gale, Miss M., 339 
Galland, Mme., 335 
Gamboa, Mr. Leon, 148 
Gammon, Rev. S. R., 299 
Garbutt, Miss, 315 
Gardiner, Allen (Memorial), 119 
Gardiner, Mr. David, 363 
Gardiner, Rev. William B., 317 
Gardner, Miss S. F., ix 
Garratt, Rev. W. T., 340 
Garrett, Miss Marion E., x 
Garrett, Mrs., 353 
Garrioch, Rev. A. C., 128 
Gaul, Rt. Rev. William Thomas, 359 
Geddie, Rev. John, 155 
Gedge, Rev. J. W., 311 
Gedroitz, Prince, Bishop of Samogitia, 
166 

Geekie, Rev. A. C. (quoted), 278 
Geissler, Rev. J. G., 157 
Genahr, Rev. L, 137 
Genetz, Magister, 166 
Gensichen, Rev. M., 325 
Gericke, Rev. Dr. C., 147 
Geymet, Mr. (Lausanne), 162 
Gibson, Rt. Rev. A. G. S., 358 
Gibson, Mr. Arthur S., 316 
Gibson, Rev. J. C., 136, 137 
Giddins, Rev. George H., 307 
Gidney, Rev. W. T., 311 
Giles, Dr. J. Edward, 289 
Gill (Memorial), 99 
Gill, Rev. W. Wyatt, 159 
Gillan, Rev. John, 157 
Gillett, Miss E. R., 347 
Given, Rev. Arthur, 279 
Giverholt, Rev. M., 332 
Glen, Rev. William, 149 
Glenny, Mr. Edward H., 309 
Gliick, Dean Ernest, 166 
Gobat, Bishop, 104 
Goble, Rev. J. H., 351 
Goddard, Rev. Josiah, 135 
Goddard, Rev. J. K., 135, 136 
Goldie, Rev. Hugh, 124 
Gollock, Miss G. A., 301 
Gollock, Miss M. C., 301 
Gomes, Rev. W. H., 147 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES 


Good, Rev. A. C., 124 

Good, Miss L., 351 

Goodbody, Mr. Alfred E., 32! 

Goodell, Rev. William, 154, 155 

Goodrich, Rev. J. C., 147, 148 

Gordon, Miss Anna A., 291 

Gordon, Rev. A. J., 49, 66, 251, 339 

Gordon, Rev. E. C., 127 

Gordon, Rev. G. N., 156 

Gordon, Rev. John, 144 

Gordon, Rev. J. D., 156 

Gordon, Hon. J. H. (Memorial), 195 

Gordon, Maxwell (Memorial), 203 

Gordon, Dr. M. L., x 

Gordon, Miss, 303 

Goro, Mr. Takahashi, 146 

Gosset-Tanner, Rev. James, 307 

Gotskalkson, Mr. Odd, 161 

Gottwald, Prof., 150, 166 

Gough, Rev. F. F., 135 

Gould, Mrs. Emily Bliss, 363 

Gould, Dr. James B., 363 

Govan, Mr. J. G., 250, 318 

Gracey, Mrs. J. T., 284 

Graham, Mrs. James Edward, x 

Graham, Mrs. M. J. M., 318 

Grand) ean. Rev. Arthur, 335 

Granger, Miss A. P., 293 

Grant, Mr. John, 320 

Grant, Mr. W. H. (Australia), 355 

Grant, Mr. William Henry, x, 291 

Grant, Rev. William, ix, 356 

Grashuis, Rev. G. J., 148 

Graves, Rev. Roswell H., 134, 137, 339 

Gravius, Rev. Mr. (Formosa), 134 

Gray, Miss Ann Young, 354 

Gray, Rev. James, 143 

Gray, Rev. W., 160 

Green, Rt. Rev. Arthur Vincent, ix 

Green, Miss B., 351 

Green, Mr. C. Douglas, 340 

Green, Rev. J. S., 157 

Green, Miss Kate, 311 

Green, Samuel F., 196 

Greene, Rev. D. C., 146 

Greene, Rev. R. Venables, 25, 363 

Greenfield, Miss, 345 

Greenfield, Mr. (B. F. B. S.), 164 

Gregory, Mr. Maurice, 312 

Greiner, Rev. G. B., 144 

Grierson, Mr. G. A., 140 

Griffiths, Rev. David, 125 

Grimm, Miss Mary, 282 

Gronemeijer, Rev. C. F., 330 

Groser, Mr. W. H., 310 

Groves, Mr. A. N., 342 

Griinwald, Mr. (M. M. S.), 131 

Guilford, Rev. E., 142 

Guinness, Dr. H. Grattan, 310 

Guinness, Rev. H. Grattan, 310 


Gulick, Mrs. Alice Gordon, 291 
Gulick, Rev. L. H., 159 
Gundert, Rev. H., 141 
Gunn, Dr. William, 156 
Gunning, Rev. J. W., 330 
Gurney, Rev. A. K., 137 
Gurney, MisS M. C., 308 
Gustin, Rev. Ellen Grant, 281 
Gutzlaff, Dr. Karl, 136, 145, 146 
Gybbon-Spilsbury, Rev. J. H., 132 

Haccius, Pastor Georg, 326 

Hadfield, Rev. J., 160 

Haegert, Pastor A., 343 

Haetta, Mr. Lars, 161 

Hahn, Rev. F., 140 

Haig, General F. T., 140 

Haig, Mr. J. S., 341 

Haigh, Rev. H., 139 

Hajlu (a Galla freedman), 124 

Halbertsma, Rev. Dr., 162 

Hall, Rev. A. J., 129 

Hall, Rev. Charles Cuthbert (quoted), 8 

Hall, Rev. Gordon, 141 

Hall, Rev. J. R. Longley, x 

Hall (Memorial), 207 

Hall, Rev. Sherman, 129 

Halliday, Mr. R., 133 

Halliday, Rev. Thomas W., 297 

Halsey, Rev. A. Woodruff, 286 

Hamilton, Mr. James, 322 

Hamlin, Dr. Cyrus, 72 

Hamlin, Rev. J., 158 

Hammond, Mrs. George W., 363 

Hands, Rev. John, 139 

Hania, Dr. J., .329 

Hankinson, Mr. Henry, 308 

Hansen, Miss Petra, 332 

Hanson, Rev. Ola, 133 

Hara, Mr. I., 230 

Hardeland, Dr. A., 147 

Hardie, Rev. Alexander, 356 

Hardie, Rev. Andrew, ix, 353 

Harford-Battersby, Dr. C. F., 249 

Harford-Battersby, Rev. J., 363 

Harms, Pastor Egmont, 326 

Harper, Miss M., 352 

Harris, Rev. E., 249 

Harris, Mr. Eglon, 21, 179, 189, 298 

Harris, Dr. Ira, 210 

Harris, Prof. J. Rendel, 221 

Harris, Mrs. J. Rendel, 221 

Harris, Rev. T. S., 130 

Harrison, Rev. C., 129 

Harry, Mrs. F. E., 352 

Hart, Isabel (Memorial), 91 

Hart, Walford (Memorial), 76 

Hartley, Rev. Marshall, 119, 305 

Hartzell, Bishop J. C., ix 

Harvey, Mr. J., 142 


Harvey, Rev. William, ix 
Harvie, Miss, 320 
Hastings, Rev. Richard C., 342 
Has well. Rev. James, 133 
Haswell, Miss, 133 
Hatch, Mr. W. H. J., 315 
Haven, Rev. William I., 289 
Hawkins, Rev. W. F., 360 
Hawley, John N. (School), 251 
Haworth, Rev. B. C., 348 
Hay, Rev. J., 144 
Hay, Rev. R. Wright, 300 
Hayashi, Rev. Taketaro, 219 
Hayes, Lucy Webb, 252 
Hayford, Rev. Mark C., 358 
Hays, Rev. G. S., 109 
Hays, Mrs. G. S., 109 
Hayward, Mr. J. N., x 
Hazelwood, Rev. David, 156 
Headland, Rev. I. T., x 
Hearn, Mr. Walter, 344 
Heicke, Pastor, 327 
Heijden, Rev. F. A. van der, 330 
Heil, Rev. W. F., 283 
Heimbeck, Dr. J., 333 
Heinmiller, Rev. G., 282 
Hekker, Mr. D., 329 
Hellier, Miss A. M., 305 
Helmer, Mr. J. S., 295, 296 
Henderson, Rev. Alexander, 130, 131 
Henderson, Rev. Archibald, 316, 317 
Henderson, Henry (Steamer), 252 
Hendricks, Rev. C. F., 282 
Henrich (Memorial School), lOi 
Henry, Mrs. B. C., 215 
Hepburn, Dr. J. C., 146 
Herbert, Rev. E. P., 138 
Hermann, Rev. J., 146 
Herrick, Rev. G. F., x, 154 
Herring, Miss C., 302 
Hetherwick, Rev. A., 128 
Hewett, Rev. Edward Jesse, 296 
Hewlett, Miss S. S., ix, 114 
Hibberd, Rev. F., 351 
Hickok, Mr. George S., 293 
Higgins, Mrs. M. C., 294 
Higgins (Memorial Home), 80 
Highfield, Rev. H., ix 
Hilarion, Archimandrite, 164 
Hill, David (Memorial School), 89 
Hill, Rev. Edward Munson, 295 
Hill, Rev. S. J., 138 
Hinderer, Dr. David, 128 
Hinkley, Rev. Willard H., 281 
Hoare, Rev. J. C., 135 
Hobson, Mr. William, 313 
Hodge, Mr. Robert L., 179 
Hodgson, Archdeacon F. R., 127 
Hofmeyr, Rev. J. F., 63 
Hogberg, Rev. L. E., 150 

384 


Hogg, Mrs., 320 

Hogner, Rev. Gudmar, 334 

Hollingsworth, Miss Leila, 287 

Holloway, Miss, 355 

Holmes, Rt. Rev. John Garraway, 359 

Holmes, Rev. J. H., 160 

Holmgren, Rev. Josef, 335 

Holst, Mr. Hans von, 335 

Holton, Rev. E. P., 341 

Honda, Mr. Y., 348 

Hongo, Mr. S., 219 

Hooke, Rev. D. Burford, 304 

Hooker (Memorial), 220 

Hooper, Rev. D., 124 

Hooper, Rev. W., 138 

Hopper, Mrs., 305 

Houston, Rev. Prof. J. D., 317, 322 

Hovhannessian, Rev. H., 220 

Howard, Rev. S., 354 

Howe, Rev. William, 159 

Howlett, Mrs. M. S., 304 

Hoy, Rev. W. E., 188 

Hoyt, Mary S. Ackerman, 204 

Hubbard, Mrs. A. W., 221 

Hubbard, Rev. E. H., 127 

Hubbard, Mrs. Oliver P., 104 

Hughes, Mr. F. S., 304 

Hughes, Rev. Griffith, 140 

Hughes, Rev. T. P., 142 

Hughes, Rev. W., 321 

Hu King Eng, Dr., 198 

Hume, Rev. R. A., ix 

Hunt, Rev. John, 156 

Hunt, Rev. T. P., 342 

Hunter, Annie (Memorial), 197 

Hunter, Archdeacon James, 129 

Hunter, Mr. Richard H., 318 

Hunter, Mr. V. F., 232 

Hunter-Brown, Mrs., 355 

Huntingdon, Countess of, 23, 363 

Huntington, Rev. D. T., x 

Hurcomb, Mr. W. E., 313 

Hurlburt, Rev. Charles E., 290 

Hurst, Rev. Canon, 301 

Husband, Dr. John, ix 

Hussey, C. G. (Memorial), 103 

Hutchinson, Miss, 304 

Hutchison, Rev. J., 142 

Ibuka, Rev. K., 239 
Igarashi, Mr. Y., 219 
Ilminski, Prof., 166 
Imbrie, Rev. William, x 
Inglis, Rev. John, 155 
Innes-Wright, Mr. and Mrs. John W., 
52, 206, 345 
Irvine, Miss M. J., x 
Isaacs, Rev. H. H., 297 
Isenberg, Rev. C. W., 127, 143 
Ishii, Mr. J., 116, 178, 219, 253, 347 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 


Israel, Mr. G. J., 217 
Ivens, Rev. W. G., 160 

Jackson, Mr. F. B., 303 

Jacobleff, Prof., 165 

Jacobs, Mrs. W. B., 286 

James, Mr. Walter, 145 

Janson, Charles (Steamer), 252 

Jansz, Rev. P., 147 

Jarlin, Mr. Z., 334 

Jarrett, Prof., 152 

Jarvis, Mr. J. S., 310 

Jarvis, Mary Rowles, 366 

Jaschke, Rev. H. A., 136 

Jay, Mrs. Mahalah, 283 

Jeffries, Mrs. Ella, 281 

Jenanyan, Rev. H. S., 16, 293 

Jenkins, Rev. Alfred L., 162 

Jenkins, Rev. J., 162 

Jens, Rev. W. L., 157 

Jensen, Mr. H., 323 

Jeremiassen, Mr. C. C., 134 

Jerome, Prof., 164 

Jessup, Dr. H. H., x 

Jewett, Rev. Lyman, 144 

Joannides, Prof., 164 

John, Rev. Griffith, 135, 137, 338 

Johnson, Mr. A. C., 363 

Johnson, Rev. Arthur N., 306 

Johnson, Rev. Cameron, x, 348 

Johnson, Mrs. Cameron, 348 

Johnson, Archdeacon H. (also Rev. 

Canon), 126, 359 
Johnson, Rt. Rev. James, 128 
Johnson, Rev. W. F., 342 
Johnson, Archdeacon W. P., 126 
Johnston, Miss, 305 
Jones, Rev. Alfred G., x 
Jones, Alfred (Institute), 107 
Jones, Rev. David, 125 
Jones, Rev. D. P., 126 
Jones, Rev. E. Donald, 297 
Jones, Eli (Mission), 209 
Jones, Rev. J., 158 
Jones, Rev. J. T., 145 
Jones, Sibyl (Mission), 209 
Jones, Rev. Thomas. 140 
Jones, Mr. William Roger, ix, 309 
Jones, Most Rev. W. VV.. 358 
Jones-Balme, Mr. F. M. T., 303 
Jordan. Rev. L. G., 280 
Josa, Rev. Canon, 299 
Joseph, Rev. Thomas, 159 
Jowett, Rev. W., 164 
Judd, Mrs. A. F., 357 
Judd, Rev. C. H., 135 
Judson, Rev. Adoniram, 133 
Judson, Mrs. Ann Hasseltine, 145 
Jukes, Dr. Andrew, 142 
Junod, Rev. Henri, 125 


Kalley, Mrs. R. R., 318 
Kamambok (Burmese native), 133 
Kanki, Dr. Pazos, 131, 132 
Karoli, Rev. Gaspard, 162 
Katerinski, Inspector, 150 
Kausch, Rev. P., 326 
Kazan Bey, 150 
Keasberry, Rev. B. P., 147 
Keen, Rev. J. H., 129 
Keen, Sarah L. (Memorial), 92 
Keer, Mrs., 345 

Keith-Falconer (Memorial Library), 241 

Kelker, Rudolph F. (Memorial), 243 

Kellaway, Rev. A. C., ix, 352 

Kellett, Rev. F. W., 190 

Kelley, Mrs. H. W., 290 

Kelling, Rev. F., 148 

Kelling, Mr. Paul, 349 

Kellogg, Rev. S. H., 138 

Kelly, Rev. Herbert, 304 

Kennaway, Miss Joyce C., 314 

Kennedy, Rev. Herbert B., 321 

Kennedy, Rev. James, 138 

Kennedy, Rev. W. H., 285 

Kerr, Dr. J. G., 227 

Kerr, Dr. Robert, 320 

Kerr, Mr. William C., 320 

Keskar, Dr. P. B., 211, 232 

Kidd, Mr. Dudley, ix 

Kidd, Rev. James, 316 

Kihlstedt, Rev. A., 335 

Kimber, Rev. Joshua, 282 

Kimber, Rev. Robert B., 282 

King, Rev. Copland, 160 

King, Mr. G. A., ix, 123 

King, Rev. Joseph, ix, 354 

King, Rev. T., 128 

Kingdon, Rev. J., 131 

Kinnaird, Lady, 205, 317 

Kinsler, Mrs. L. C., 282 

Kirkby, Archdeacon W. W., 128, 129 

Kleinschmidt, Rev. A., 329 

Klesel, Rev. C. J., 306 

Klinkert, Rev. H. C.. 147, 148 

Knapman, Mr. and Mrs. (Zanzibar), 229 

Knight, Mr. Thomas J., 313 

Knowles, Rev. J. H., 140 

Knudsen, Rev. H. C., 126 

Kobybanski, Mr. (Galicia), 163 

Koefoed, Rev. C. L. G., 37, 323 

Kolmodin, Rev. A., 333 

Konym, Rev. W., 143 

Kozaki, Mr., 187 

Krapf, Dr. J. L., 123, 124, 125, 126, 127 
Kroeze. Mr. J. H., 331 
Kronlein, Rev. G., 126 
Krothe, Rev. C., 127 
Kugler, Mr. Christian, 127 
Kugnitz, Mr. Stephen, 163 
Kulisch, Mr. (Galicia), 163 


Kumar, Mr. C., 346 
Kumm, Mr. Karl W., 328 
Kuperus, Rev. L., 330 
Kyrias, Rev. Gerasim, 152 

Labaree, Rev. Benjamin, 149 
Labaree, Mrs. B. W., x 
Laestadius, Rev. Mr.(Swedish Lapland), 
161 

Laffin, Miss Mary, 193 
Laforte, Rev. T., 129 
Lai, Rev. Sohan, 142 
Lamb, Dr. Robert, 156 
Lambert, Rev. J. A., 138 
Lambrick, Rev. S., 143 
Lambuth, Rev. Walter R., 284 
Lamont, Rev. Archibald, 102 
Lampard, Miss Adeline, 344 
Lampard, Mr. J., 344 
Landels, Rev. J. D., 157 
Lang, Rev. A. H., 304 
Lang, Mr. David Marshall, 301 
Langerfield, Rev. E., 132 
Langham, Rev. Frederick, 156 
Langley, Miss, 353 
Lankester, Dr. Herbert, 301, 314 
Lapsley, Samuel (Steamer), 252 
Laseron, Dr., 249 
Lassar, Joannes, 136 
Last, Rev. J. T., 125 
Latourette, Mrs. E. S., 279 
Latreille, Mr. 1 . R.. 297 
Laughlin, Rev. J. W., 287 
Laughton, Rev. J. F., 131 
Lawes, Rev. F. E., 158 
Lawes, Rev. W. G., ix, 158 
Laws, Dr. Robert, 126 
Lecoat, Rev. G., 162 
Lee, Rev. Samuel, 149, 152 
Lee, Mr. S., 69 
Lee, Rev. William, 144 
Leendertz, Rev. W. 1 ., 329 
Leenhardt, Prof., 325 
Leet, Rev. Canon A. W., 321 
Leeves. Rev. H. D., 153, 154, 155, 164 
Legg, Mr. Hugh G., 361 
Leggatt, Rev. T. W., 157 
Legonidec, Mr. Jean, 162 
Lehmpfuhl, Rev. H., 327 
Leibert, Rev. M. W., 28!6 
Leidekker, Dr. M., 147 
Leipoldt, Rev. Mr. (Batavia), 146 
le Jolle, Mrs., 331, 349 
Lenker, Rev. J. N.. x 
Leonard, Rev. A. B., 284 
Leone, Athias, 153 
Lepsius, Dr. Johannes, 221, 328 
Lepsius, Prof., 126 
Leslie, Miss E., 302 
Leupolt, Mr. C. B., 138 

38s 


Leuwgren, Rev. A., 334 

Levinson, Rev. Isaac, 311 

Lewis, Rev. A., 137, 142 

Lewis, Rev. C. B., 137 

Lewis, Rev. Edwin, 144 

Lewis, Sir Samuel, 321 

Lewis, Rev. Spencer, 339 

Lewis, Rev. W., 140 

Leyden, Dr. John, 137 

Lindblom, Rev. Wilhelm, 333 

Lineback, Mr. J. C., 286 

Ling, Miss C. F., 144 

Lipoffzoff, Mr. (R. B. S.), 134 

Lipshytz, Rev. C. T., 314 

Little, Mrs. Archibald, 229 

Little, Rev. E. S., 339 

Lloyd, Miss, 312 

Lloyd, Rev. Arthur S., 282 

Lloyd, Mrs. L. A., 322 

Lloyd, Rev. Llewellyn, 338 

Locke, Mr. and Mrs. Alexander, 229 

Loesewitz, Rev. Mr. (Riga), 166 

Loewenthal, Rev. L, 142 

Logan, Miss, 322 

Logan, Rev. R. W., 158, 159 

Logstrup, Rev. T., 323 ! 

Long. Rev. A. L., 153, 154 

Loomis, Rev. Henry, x, 347 

Loos, Dr. James, 339 

Loran, Mr. T. M., 331 

Lord, Rev. E. C., 136 

Lorrain, Mr. J. H., 25, 140, 346 

Lothrop, Mrs. Elnor B., 289 

Louis, Rev. Mr. (China), 134 

Loventhal, Mr. C. E., 323 

Lovett, Rev. Richard, 306 ‘ 

Lovitt, Dr. Arnold, 338 

Lowe, Miss C. M. S., 309 

Lowe, Mrs., 319 

Lowe, Nicholas (Institute), 10$ 

Lowndes, Rev. L, 164 

Lucban, Senor Don F. D. Cayetano, 147 

Luitkins, Mr., 167 

Luke, Rev. James, 123 

Lund, Rev. Eric, 148 

Lund, Rev. M. A. S., 323 

Lurage, Rev. C., 297 

Liitze, Rev. W., 140 

Lyall, Rev. James, 354 

Lyall, Mrs., 354 

Lykins, Mr. Jonathan, 130 

Lyngbye, Rev. Mr. (Jutland), 161 

Lyth, Rev. R. B., 156 

Mabie, Rev. Henry C., 279 
Mabille, Mr. A., 127, 180 
McAll. Rev. R. W., 308 
MacAlpine. Rev. A. G., 360 
Macbrair, Rev. R. M., 126 
McCabe, Bishop C. C., 216 




INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 


McClure, Rev. Edmund, 301 
M'Clure, Mr. Robert, 316 
McClure, Rev. W. G., 145 
McCullagh, Rev. J. B., 129 
McCurdy, Rev. E. A., 295, 298 
M’Dermott, Mr. Robert, 322 
Macdonald, Rev. Daniel, 156 
Macdonald, Rev. Frederic W., 305 
Macdonald, Rev. K. S., ix, 343 
McDonald, Rev. N. A., 145 
McDonald, Archdeacon Robert, 129, 130 
Macdonald, Mr. R. G., 303 
MacFarland, Rev. George, 321 
Macfarlane, Mr. John, 317 
Macfarlane, Rev. S., 157, 158, 159 
McGavin, Mr. E. W., 232, 345 
McGaw, Rev. I. T., 312 
McGeary, Mrs. E. L., 285 
MacGeorge (Memorial Hospital), 203 
McGilvary, Dr. Daniel, 145 
McGilvary, Mrs. Daniel, 145 
McGilvary, Rev. E. B., 145 
Macgowan. Rev. J., 134 
Macgregor, Rev. J., 134 
Machno-Jones, Rev. W., 288 
Mcllvaine (Hospital), 197 
McIntosh, Rev. John A., 297 
McIntyre, Mrs. J. F., 294 
Macintyre, Rev. J. L., 126 
Mackay, Mr. Alexander, 124 
McKay, Mrs. G. P., 295 
Mackay, Rev. R. P., 295 
McKean, Dr. J. W., 145 
McKenzie, Miss Annie, 296 
Mackenzie, Rt. Rev. C. F., 359 
Mackenzie, Miss E. F., 301 
Mackenzie, Rev. H. L., 136 
Mackenzie, Rev. J. W., 156 
Mackichan, Rev. D., 141 
McKinley, President (quoted), 68 
Mackintosh, Miss C. W., 310 
Mackintosh, Mr. William, 127 
Maclagan, Rev. P. J., x, 136 
M'Laren, Mr. Duncan, 317 
McLaurin, Rev. John, 345 
Maclay, Rev. R. S., 146 
McLean, Rev. A., 281 
Maclean, Dr. J. L., 22, 298, 300 
MacLean, Mrs. Peter A., 290 
Macmahon, Miss (Singapore), 148 
McMinn, Rev. R. D., 124 
McMullan, Mr. and Mrs. James, 109 
MacMurray, Rev. George, 355 
M'Murtrie, Rev. John, 316 
MacNair, Rev. T. M., 348 
McQuie, Miss Mabel A., 353 
Macrae, Rev. William L., 298 
MacWilliams, Mr. D. W., 292 
Maddox, Mr. H. E., 127 
Mahony, Rev. Henry, 321 


Makari, Bishop of Tomsk, 150 
Makinen, Mr. Antti, 324 
Malaher, Mr. H. G., 302 
Malm, Pastor (Finland), 165 
Malton, Rev. W. H. C., 359 
Manickam, Mr. Samuel, 345 
Manning, Mrs. Ella E., 289 
Manning, Rev. J. W., 294 
Maples, Rt. Rev. Chauncy, 125, 126, 128, 
252 

Marling, Rev. A. W., 124 

Marshall, Miss J., 320 

Marshall, Miss Mary E., 316 

Marshall, Rev. T. J., 124 

Marshman, Rev. Joshua, 136, 144 

Marten, Rev. J. L., 148 

Martin, Miss Emily J., 295 

Martin, Rev. W. A. P., 135 

Martyn, Rev. Henry, 139, 149, 152, 179 

Masaig, Pastor (Dorpat), 165 

Mason, Edward DeWitt (Hospital), 195 

Mason, Dr. Francis, 133 

Mason, Rev. M. C., 138 

Mason, Rev. W., 129 

Mateer, Rev. C. W., x, 135 

Mateer Memorial (Hospital), 201 

Mather, Dr. R. C., 139 

Matsuyama, Rev. F., 146 

Matthes, Dr. B. F., 147 

Matthews, Rev. Edward W., 311 

Matthews, Mrs. G. D., 306 

Mattoon, Rev. S., 145 

Maunsell, Rev. Robert, 158 

Maxwell, Dr. James L., 134, 312, 313 

Mayer, Rev. T. J. Lee, 137, 142 

Mayer, Rev. W., 164 

Mayhew, Mr. Experience, 130 

Maynard, Mr. T. H., 345 

Mayor, Mr. H. S., 336 

Medhurst, Dr. W. H., 135, 136, 148 

Meeker, Mr. Jonathan, 130 

Meller, Rev. T. W., 140 

Melvin, Miss Marietta, 338 

Mendoza. Mr. S., 147 

Menzel, Rev. Paul A., 283 

Menzies, Mrs. Stephen, 249 

Mercer, Mr. Arthur, 309 

Mercer, Mr. John, 298 

Merensky, Rev. Dr. A., 325 

Meriman, Mary A. (Memorial), 217 

Mess, Mr. Adolf, 328 

Methodius (Apostle to the Slavs), 167 

Me.xicos, Evangelos, 152 

Meyer, Rev. Christian, 327 

Meyer, Rev. F. B., 310 

Michelsen, Rev. O., 156 

Millar, Mr. W. B., 292 

Millar, Rev. W. J., 320 

Miller, Mrs. J. R., 2^ 

Miller, Dr. W. R. S., 125 


Millett, Col. (Punjab), 142 
Mills, Mr. W. H., 314 
Millwood, Mr. W. S., 300 
Milman Memorial (School), 94 
Milne, Rev. Peter, 158 
Milne, Dr. William, 135, 136 
Mitchell, Rev. D. F., 354 
Mitchell, Rev. J. Mitford, 316 
Miyake, Rev. A., 347 
Modak, Mr. S., ix 
Moericke, Rev. Mr. (Ba. M. S.), 140 
Moffat, Rev. Robert, 124 
Molony, Rev. H. J., 138 
Moltke, Count Adam, 323 
Moncrieff, Mr. J. Forbes, 363 
Monro, Dr. C. G., ix, 344 
Monro, Mr. James, 206, 344 
Montgomery, Mr. Carleton, 291 
Montgomery, Rev. Henry, 322 
Montgomery, Rt. Rev. Henry H., 301 
Moody, Rev. Andrew, 162 
Moody, Mr. D. L., 251 
Moody, Mr. Robert A., 320 
Mooij, Mr. H. W., 330 
Mooij, Rev. M., 331 
Moore, Miss Bevy, 298 
Moore, Rev. Joseph, 159 
Morgan, Mr. R. C., 309 
Morris, Rev. Charles S., 362 
Morris, Mr. Henry, 168 
Morris, Mrs. J.. 343 
Morris, Miss Mary Hay, 283 
Morrison, Rev. Donald, 156 
Morrison, Rev. George H. (quoted), 214 
Morrison, Rev. John, ix 
Morrison, Mr. M. A., 150, 166 
Morrison, Dr. Robert, 136 
Morse, Rev. Richard C., 292 
Morse, Miss R. F., 293 
Morse Memorial (Training Home), 78 
Morton, Rev. Alexander, 157 
Moschou, Rev. X. P., 349 
Moscrop, Rev. T., ix 
Moses, Mrs. Helen E., 281 
Mott. Mr. John R., 239 
Moudain, M., 360 
Moulton, Rev. James Egan, 160 
Muir Memorial (Training Institution), 
119 

Muirhead, Rev. W., 135 

Miikerji. Rev. H. L., 344 

Miiller, Pastor, 329 

Miiller, Rev. W., 328 

Mulvany, Miss, 303 

Muraoka, Rev. K., 187 

Murdoch, Dr. J., ix, 340, 341 

Mure Memorial (Hospital), 205 

Murray, Rev. Andrew, 63, 69, 108, 309 

Murray, Rev. A. W., 159 

Murray, Rev. Charles, 159 


Murray, Rev. W. B., 159 
Murray, Rev. W. H., 225, 320, 338 
Myers, Mr. Harry S., 279 

Nanson, Rev. W. L., 343 

Narayan, Jay (School), 94 

Nasif-ul-Yazijy, Sheikh, 152 

Nasmith, Mrs. J. D., 295 

Nathan, Mr. A. J., 126 

Nathanielsz, Rev. J. H., 109, 345 

Neesima, Rev. J. H., 71, 347 

Neethling, Rev. H. J., ix, 360 

Neethling, Rev. J. H., 63, 360 

Neill, Mr. A. S., 351 

Neill, Mrs. A. S., 351 

Neitz, Mr. Conrad, 150 

Nel, Mr. C. V., 362 

Neumann, Rev. F. C., 330 

Newcombe, Miss B., 134 

Newcombe, Miss Hessie, 91 

Newell, Rev. Samuel, 141 

Newman, Mrs. T. P., 305 

Newstead, Rev. Robert, 139 

Newton, Mr. C. E., 313 

Newton, Rev. E. P., 142 

Newton, Rev. John, 142 

Niblock, Mr. H. B., 322 

Nicholson, Cambridge (Institution), 95 

Nicolaides, Christo, 155 

Nicolson, Rev. W., 166 

Niebel, Rev. C. J., 140 

Nihill, Rev. William, 157, 158 

Nind, Mary E. (School), 95 

Nisbet, Mr. Harry Curtis, 311 

Nisbet, Rev. James S., 317 

Nishi, Dr. T., 219 

Nitzulescu, Prof. (Roumania), 164 

Nixon, Mr. Richard, 346 

Noel, Rev. Horae, 308 

Nommensen, Rev. J. L., 146 

Norman, Mr. J.. 216 

Norton, Rev. Albert, 232 

Nott, Rev. Henry, 159 

Nottrott, Rev. C. A., 141 

Nouroji, Rev. Dunjeebhoy, 138 

Noyes, Rev. Eli, 144 

Nuttall, Rev. E., ix 

Nuttall, Rev. L., 361 

Nylander, Rev. G. R., 123 

Nystrom, Dr. J. E., 193 

Nyvall, Prof. D., 284 

O’Brien, Mr. (Indian Civil Service), 142 

Oehler, Rev. Th., 325 

Ogburn, Rev. T. J., 285 

Ogden, Rev. J.. 305 

Ogg, Miss M. A., 229 

Okuno, Rev. M., 146 

O’Meara, Rev. Dr. F. A., 129 

O’Meara, Rev. T. R., 294 


386 





INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 


Oncken, Rev. William Sears, 300 
Organe, Rev. S. W., 340 
Ormerod, Rev. R. M., 124 
Ormsby, Rt. Rev. G. Albert, 299 
Orr, Mrs. Adolphus, 318 
Osborn, Mrs. L. D., 251 
Osborne, Mrs. Alice Todd, 320 
Osborne, Rev. J. Denham, 322 
Oshikawa, Mr. (Sendai), iii 
Ostrumoff, Mr., 151 
Osuga, Mr. (Tokyo), 219 
Osunkhirhine, Rev. P. P., 129 
Oteiza, Dr. (Basque Provinces), 164 
Otsuka, Dr. S., 224 
Ott, Rev. P., 141 
Ousley, Rev. Benjamin F., 127 
Overtoun, Rt. Hon. Lord, 316 
Owen, Rev. Joseph, 138 
Owens, Mrs. O., 320 

Paasonen, Mr. H., 166 
Packer, Rev. George, 305 
Paddock, Rev. R. L., 292 
Padmanji, Rev. Baba, 141 
Page, Mr. Edwin A., 308 
Page, Rev. R. L., 302 
Palkowic, Canon G., 163 
Pallade, Prof. (Jassy), 164 
Palmberg, Pastor Karl, 334 
Palmer, Rev. E. Reeves, 164 
Palmstierna. Miss Elin, 334 
Park, Rev. William, 321 
Park, Mrs., 322 
Parker, Rev. A. P., 135 
Parker, Mr. E. H., 136 
Parker, Dr. Peter, 

Parks, Rev. H. B., 285 
Parrott, Dr. A. G., 339 
Parrott, Mr. F., 347 
Parsons, Rev. J., 138 
Passmore, Rev. J., 341 
Paterson, Rev. J., 138 
Paton, Rev. F. H. L., 157 
Paton, Rev. F. J., 157 
Paton, Rev. J. G., Frontispiece, 155, 157, 
160 

Paton, Mrs. J. G., 253 
Paton, Mr. W. T., 232 
Patrick, Ella O. (Home), loi 
Patrick, Miss Mary Mills, 292 
Patterson, Rev. George, 312 
Patterson, Mrs., 312 
Patterson, Mr. J. M., 287 
Patteson, Rt. Rev. J. C., 157 
Patteson, Miss Margaret, 227 
Paulin, Mr. David, 318 
Pauss, Mr. B., ,332 
Pauw, Rev. J. C., ix, 360 
Payne. Rev. John, 124 
Paynter, Mr. Arthur S., 345 


Pearce, Rev. T. W., x 
Pearse, Rev. A., 157 
Pease, Rev. E. M., 155 
Pelissier, Rev. Jean-Pierre, 127 
Pennefather, Catherine (Memorial), 208 
Penny, Rev. A., 156 
Percival, Rev. P., 144 
Pereira, Rev. Eduardo, 190 
Perham, Archdeacon J., 147 
Perkins, Rev. H. E., 139, 142 
Perkins, Rev. Dr. Justin, 149 
Perkins, Rev. William, 305 
Perry, Rev. Th., 358 
Pershore, Mr., 147 
Petit, Sir D. M., 109 
Pettee, Rev. James H., x 
Pettey, Mrs. C. C., 286 
Pettibone, Rev. I. F.. 153 
Pettigrew, Rev. William, 141 
Pfander, Dr. C. G., 149 
Pfizmayer, Prof. (Vienna), 146 
Pflanz, Pastor, 326 
Phailbus, Baba, 138 
Philips, Colonel G., 311 
Phillips, Rev. Charles, ix 
Phillips, Rev. E. G., 138 
Phillips, Rev. FI. S., 134 
Phillips, Mrs. H. S., 134 
Phinney, Mr. F. D., ix 
Photinoff, Mr. Constantine, 153 
Pick, Dr. Bernhard, 123 
Pierson, Rev. D. L., xviii 
Pierson, Rev. George, 155 
Pike, Rev. J. G., 144. 341 
Pilkington, Mr. G. L., 124, 127 
Pillai, Mr. P. Dorasawmy, 346 
Pillay. Timapah, 141 
Pirn, Mr. J. E., 322 
Pinel, Mr. Edward, 153 
Pinkerton, Dr. (Agent B. F. B. S.), 152, 
153. 167 

Piper, Mr. F. W. Howard, 309 
Pitman, Rev. Charles, 159 
Plath, Prof. D., 326 
Platt, Mr. T. Pell, 123, 124 
Plested, Howard (School), 98 
Pliitschau. Rev. H., 323 
Poblete, Don Pasquale H., 148 
Podznieff, Prof. (University of St. Pe¬ 
tersburg), 135, 150 
Pollock. Rev. Tbomas, 346 
Poole, Bishon (Memorial), loi 
Poole, Miss Mary E., 321 
Popou. Mr. P. A.. 167 
Post, Dr. George E. (quoted), 192 
Pott, Rev. F. L. Hawks, xviii 
Poulden, Captain Edward, 302 
Powell, Rev. Roland D., 220 
Powell, Rev. W. D., 220 
Powers, Rev. William Dudley, 282 


Praetorius, Prof. (Halle), 124 

Prat, Mr. J. M., 164 

Pratt, Dr. A. T., 154 

Pratt, Rev. George, 158, 159 

Pratt, Rev. H. B., 131 

Prautch, Rev. A. W., 21G 

Pressly, Rev. W. L., 288 

Pressly Memorial (Institute), 84 

Preston, Rev. I. M., 124 

Price, Rev. F. M., 159 

Price, Rev. J. C., 124 

Price, Rev. John, 351 

Pridham, Mrs. A. E., 312 

Princess Christian (Hospital), 113, 194 

Pritchett, Rev. Edward, 144 

Pritchett, Rev. J. H., 284 

Probst, Rev. L. K., 284 

Procter, Miss Louisa, 30, 105, 210, 313 

Puckey, Rev. W. G., 158 

Puller, Rev. H. H., 308 

Puluj, Dr., 163 

Pulvertaft, Rev. Thomas J., 303 
Puxley, Rev. E. L., 143 

Quandt, Rev. John Jacob, 166 

RadlofT, Dr., 151 
Rae, Rev. George Milne, 319 
Ramabai, Pundita, 16, 55, 116, 247, 293, 
343 

Ramsay, Sir Henry, 70 

Ramsay, Rev. J. R., 130 

Ranade, Mr. Justice, 247 

Rand, Rev. S. T., 129 

Rand, Rev. William W., 289 

Ranken, Mr. Bryce W., 309, 310 

Rappard, Rev. C. H., 327, 336 

Rat, Dr. J. N., 131 

Rattray, Dr. P., 125 

Ray, Mr. Sidney, 159 

Reade, Miss F. M., 309 

Rebmann, Rev. John, 127 

Reed, Henry (Steamer), 252 

Reed, Miss Mary, 223 

Reeve, Mr. Charles F., 344 

Reeve, Rt. Rev. W. D., 129 

Reeve, Rev. William, 139 

Reid, Rev. Gilbert, 16, 293, 339 

Reid, Mrs. W. J., 287 

Remer, Mrs. S. P., 283 

Reuss, Mr. A. B., 308 

Revell Company. Fleming H., x 

Review. Quarterly (quoted), 276 

Reynolds, Miss A. M., 314 

Reynolds, Rev. W. D., 146 

Rheinisch. Prof. (Vienna), 123, 124 

Rhenius, Rev. C. T. E.. 144 

Rice, Rev. Edward P., ix 

Rice, Miss Mary S., 104 

Richard, Rev. Timothy, x, 338 


387 


Richards, Bessie (Memorial), 196 
Richards, Rev. E. H., 127 
Richards, Rev. W., 157 
Richardson, Miss Helen, 120 
Richardson, Rev. R. B., 358 
Rickard, Rev. R. H., 155, 158 
Ricketts, Mr. J. E., 107 
Riddell, Miss H., 248 
Ridley, Jane (Memorial), 196 
Ridley, Rt. Rev. William, 129 
Ridley, Mrs. William, 129 
Riggs, Dr. Elias, 149, 153, 154 
Riggs, Dr. S. R., 130 
Rijutei, Mr., 146 
Rinnooy, Rev. N., 157 
Ritchie, Rev. J. P., 360 
Ritson, Rev. J. H., 307 
Ritter, Rev. Dr. H., x 
Roach, Mr. E. B., 337 
Robb, Rev. A., 124 
Robb, Miss Sophia L., 296 
Robert, Mr. Christopher R., 72 
Roberts, Dr. Alexander W., ix, 360 
Roberts, Rev. H., 140 
Roberts, Principal, 321 
Robertson, Mrs. A. E., 312 
Robertson, Rev. H. A., 156 
Robertson, Rev. P., 354 
Robertson, Rev. W. S., 130 
Robertson, Mrs. W. S., 130 
Robin, Rev. L. P., 160 
Robinson, Archdeacon, 149 
Robinson, Rev. Canon C. H., 125 
Robinson, Rev. William, 148 
Robottom, Mr. Charles, 310 
Rodriguez, Rev. Luis Lopez, 308 
Rodriguez, Madame Lopez, 308 
Roepstorff, Rev. F. A., 148 
Rogers, Mr. Thomas G., 346 
Rohrlack, Rev. A., 284 
Rolland, Mrs., 353 
Rood, Rev. I., 128 
Rooney, Rev. Isaac, 155 
Rose, Mrs. A. T., 133 
Rose-Innes, Miss, 361 
Roskott, Mr., 147 
Ross, Rev. John. 146 
Rossiter, Rev. S. B., 289 
Rouse, Rev. G. H., 137 
Rowat, Mr. F., 344 
Rowe. Bishop (Hospital), 195 
Rowling. Rev. Frank, 124, 127 
Roy, Raja Ram Mohun, 248 
Royer, Mr. Galen B., 280 
Rudisill Memorial (Press), 178 
Rudland. Rev. W. D., 136 
Rumi, Abu, 123 
Russell, Prof. S. M., 338 
Rutherfurd, Miss, 316 
Ryde, Rev. Robert W., 340 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 


Ryerson, Miss Elizabeth L., 291 

Sabat, Mr. Nathaniel, 152 
Sadler, Rev. W., 304 
Safford. Mrs. H. G., 279 
Saker, Rev. Alfred, 124 
Sala, Senor (Catalonia), 164 
Saleman, Mr. (Russian Imperial Li¬ 
brary), 166, 167 
Samuel, Mr. I. A., 345 
Sandeman, Mrs., 319 
Sanders, Rev. C. S., x 
Sandreczky, Dr. M., 209 
Saponnoff, Mr., 153 
Sato, Mr. Hirokichi, 348 
Satthianadhan, Mr. S., 344 
Satthianathan, Rev. C., 346 
Sauerwein, Dr. G., 150, 151 
Sautter, M. Emmanuel, 325 
Savage, Rev. Daniel, 286 
Savidge, Mr. F. W., 25, 140, 346 
Saville, Rev. A. T., 159 
Schaaf, Pastor, 326 
Schaeffer, Rev. William Ashmead, 283 
Schaub. Rev. M., 136 
Schauffler, Dr. W. G., 153. 154 
Schell, Mary Tabor (Hospital), 206 
Schereschewsky, Rt. Rev. S. I. J., 135, 

137 

Scheve. Rev. Edward. 327 

Schevris, Bishop (Tabriz), 154 

Schiefner, Prof. Franz Anton, 135 

Schipper, Mr. J. C.. 329 

Schlenker, Rev. C. F., 127 

Schmelin, Rev. Mr., 126 

Schmidt, Miss Dora, 323 

Schmidt, Dr. James, 150, 151 

Schmidt, Rev. S., 325 

Schneider, Rev. F. E., 138 

Schneider, Pastor G. A.. 327 

Schneider, Rev. J. H., 284 

Schneller. Pastor Th., 220, 328 

Schoch. Mr. S., 331 

Schofield Memorial (Hospital), 201 

Scholl, Rev. George, 283 

Schon, Rev. J. F.. 125, 126 

Schoon, Rev. H. J., 360 

Schreiber, Rev. A., 146. 326 

Schreiber, Pastor August Wilhelm, 326 

Schreuder, Bishop. 332 

Schroeder, Mr. Johannes, 323 

Schroeter, Rev. Mr., 161 

Schuler, Mr. E., 124 

Schultze. Beniamin, 139, 144 

Schutz, Rev. C., 146 

Schuurmans, Mr. N. D., ix 

Scofield. Rev. C. I., 289 

Scott, Mr. A. T., 340 

Scott, Rev. Canon. 322 

Scott, Rev. D. Clement, 126 


Scott, Rev. H., 158 
Scott, Rev. J. McP., 296 
Scranton, Dr. W. B., 146 
Seal, Rev. A. C., 343 
Seaman, Rev. William, 154, 167 
Sebastiani, Rev. L., 149 
Selden, Dr. C. C., x, 337, 339 
Selden, Mrs. C. C., 339 
Sell, Rev. Edward, ix 
Selwyn, Rt. Rev. G. A., 355 
Sen, Keshub Chun()er, 248 
Seraphim, Archimandrite, 154 
Seward, Sara, 202 
Sharkey Memorial (School), 98 
Sharp, Miss F., 114 
Sharp, Rev. John, 307 
Shaw, Rev. T. F., 126 
Shearer, Rev. George L., 289 
Sheffield, Rev. D. Z., 136 
Shellabear, Rev. W. G., ix, 147 
Shenston, T. S. (Steamer), 253 
Shidiac, Fares es, 152 
Shillidy, Rev. J., 341 
Shirt, Rev. G.. 143 
Shupe, Rev. H. F., 281 
Sibree, Rev. James, i.x 
Sieboerger, Rev. W., 131 
Sikemeier, Rev. W., 140 
Silsby, Rev. J. A., 338 
Silva, Don Felipe, 131 
Simpson, Rev. A. B., 290 
Sinclair, Rev. R. W., 341 
Sirur, Mrs. (quoted), 246 
Sivastian, Prof. A. G., 350 
Skaar, Rev. Paul Vilhelm, 332 
Skidmore, Harriet Bond, 217 
Skinner, Rev. James, 138 
Skresfrud, Rev. L. O., 143 
Slack, Miss Agnes E., 291 
Sleigh, Rev. James, 157 
Sloan, Mr. Walter B., 308 
Slowan, Mr. William J., 317 
Smaill, Rev. T., 156 
Smirnoff, Archpriest, 150 
Smith, Adeline, 90 
Smith, Rev. Arthur H., x 
Smith, Mrs. A. R.. 363 
Smith, Dr. Azariah, 210 
Smith, Mr. Charles Edwin, xviii 
Smith, Rev. Eli, 152 
Smith, Rev. G., 136 
Smith, Dr. George, 316, 317 
Smith, Rev. George Furness, 301 
Smith, Rev. H. C.. 12"; 

Smith, Rev. Judson. 281, 291 
Smith, Mr. J. C., 318 
Smith, Philander, 80, 98, 199 
Smith, Rev. T. Howard, 338 
Smith, Rev. W. I. Carr, 352 
Smvth, Rt. Rev. William Edmund, 359 


Snell, Rev. C. D., 301 
Snodgrass, Mr. E., 148, 348 
Snodgrass, Mrs. E., 348 
Snow, Rev. B. G., I 55 . I 57 
Snyder, Elizabeth (Memorial), 96 
Sodhi, Baba Makhan Singh, 315 
Soltau, M. W., 324 
Sommerville, Rev. R. M., 287 
Sonnedecker, Mrs. T. H., 2^ 

Soothill, Rev. W. E., 136 
Soper, Rev. Julius, x 
Soules, Louisa (Memorial), 93 
Southall, Mr., 312 

Southerland, U. S. Chaplain (Philippine 
Islands), 147 
Sparham, Rev. C. G., 135 
Spaulding, Rev. H. H., 130 
Speer, Mr. Robert E., 278 (quoted), 286 
Spence, Rev. D. B., 153 
Spencer, Rev. Canon, 294 
Spencer, Rev. D. S., x, 187 
Spring, Mr. (Malabar), 141 
Stallybrass, Rev. Edward, 135, 151 
Stanton, Rt. Rev. George H., ix 
Start, Rev. William, 140, 142 
Steele, Rev. David, 286 
Steere, Rt. Rev. Edward, 127 
Steggall, Rev. A. R., 127 
Steller, Miss Clara, 148 
Stenberg, Rev. D., 135 
Stephens, Mrs. D. S., 285 
Stevens, Rev. H. J., 337 
Stevens, Rev. Mackwood, 303 
Stevenson, Miss Ethel, 314 
Stevenson, Mary, 91 
Stevenson. Rev. William, 316 
Stewart, Rev. Dr. James, ix 
Stewart, Rev. John, ix 
Stewart, Rev. Robert, 132 
Stewart, Rev. R. W., 75, 89, 90, 134, 198 
Stirling, Miss E. B., 318 
Stirum, Count O. de Limburg, 331 
Stitt, Rev. W. C., 289 
Stock, Mr. Eugene, 301 
Stockfleth, Rev. N. J., 161 
Stoddart, Miss, 312 
Stoikovitch, Prof., 163 
Stone-Wigg, Rt. Rev. Montagu John, 352 
Storrs, Rev. Richard S. (quoted), 212 
Strachan. Mrs. E. S.. 295 
Stritar, Prof. (Vienna), 163 
Stronach. Rev. J.. 135, 136 
Strong, Rev. E. E., x 
Sturges, Rev. A. A., 159 
Sturges, Jonathan, lOi 
Stursberg, Mr. J., 326 
Sully, Mrs. E. H., 352 
Sunderland, Rev. J. P., 158 
Sundermann, Mr. H., 148 
Sutherland, Rev. A., 295 

388 


Sutton, Rev. A., 144 
Sverdrup, Prof. George, 284 
Swan, Hannah (Memorial), 197 
Swan, Rev. William, 134, 135, 151 
Swanson, Rev. W. S., 134 
Sykes, Rev. W., 126 
Sylvester, Joannes, 162 

Talbot, Mr. Edward A., 310 
Talmage, Rev. Dr. J. van N-, I 34 
Taplin, Rev. George, 158 
Tauberzweig-Schmidt, Mr., 328 
Taylor, Miss Annie R., 309 
Taylor, Miss Grace, 351 
Taylor, Rev. J. Hudson, 135 
Taylor, Miss Jessie, 220, 319 
Taylor, Dr. John, 141 
Taylor, Mr. S. Earl, 293 
Taylor, Mrs. Sarah K., 363 
Taylor, Rev. W. E., 127 
Tchekanoff, Major, 150 
Teck, Duchess of, 205 
Teisseres, M. U., 124 
Templeton, Mrs., 351 
Thanbyah, Rev. T., 337 
Theodosius (Ecclesiastic), 153 
Theodotius, Metropolitan of Wallachia, 
164 

Theron, Dr. C. P., 360 
Thing, Miss Ella, 16, 280 
Thing, Mr. Samuel B., 280 
Thirkield, Rev. Wilbur P., 292 
Thoburn, Bishop J. M., 344 
Thomas, Mrs. B. C., 133 
Thomas, Mr. John, 144 
Thomas, Rev. John O., 320 
Thomas, Rev. J. W., ix 
Thomas, Rev. S., 336 
Thomas, Rev. T. Morgan, 126 
Thomas, Rev. W. F., 133 
Thomas, Mrs. W. H.. 287 
Thompson, Commander, 314 
Thompson, Rev. E. W., 342 
Thompson, Rev. M., 141 
Thompson, Rev. R. Wardlaw, 22, 306 
Thompson, Mr. W. Stewart. 317 
Thomson, Rev. Dr. Alexander, 152 
Thomson, Rev. Edward. 136 
Thomson, Mr. (Agent B. F. B. S.), 131, 
132 

Thomson, Mrs. R. M., 339 
Thurston. Rev. A., 157 
Tilsley, Dr. J., 339 
Timpany Memorial (School), 95 
Tims, Rev. J. W.. 128 
Tipaldo, Prof.. 164 
Tisdall, Rev. W. St. Clair, 154 
Tjader. Mrs. Richard, 290 
Tokaieff, Father (Ordonsk), 151 
Tolfrey, Mr. W., 142, 143 




INDEX OF PROPER NAMES, 


Tomeoka, Mr. Kosuke, 228 

Tomlin, Rev. Jacob, 145 

Tonge, Rev. George, 303 

Tonjoroff, Mr. E. B., 30 

Tonjoroff, Mrs. E. B., 30, 313 

Tooker Memorial (Hospital), 200 

Torrance, Dr. D. W., 209 

Torrance, Miss, 316 

Torre, W. Charles K., 220 

Torrey, Rev. C. C., 129 

Towne & Whitney, xviii 

Tracy, Rev. James E., ix 

Trail, Mr. John A., 319 

Travers, Rev. Duncan, 302 

Trittelvitz, Pastor W., 327 

Trollope. Rev. M. N., 146 

Trplan, Rev. Mr., 163 

Truber, Canon (Tubingen), 163 

Trueheart, Mrs. S. C., 285 

Tsutsui, Mr. S., 347 

Tucker, Rt. Rev. A. R. (quoted), 256 

Tucker, Rev. H. W., 310 

Tucker, Sarah, 71, no, 116, 205 

Tulloch Memorial (Hospital), 195 

Turnbull, Rev. A., 142 

Turner, Mr. Fennell P., 292 

Turner, Rev. George, 159 

Turner, Juliet, 75 

Turner, Mr. Richard, 307 

Turner, Dr. W. Y., x, 298 

Tuxford, Elliot, 98 

Twyeffort, Mr. E., 293 

Uhl, Rev. L. L., ix . 

Ulphilas, Bishop, 162 
Underwood, Rev. Dr. H. G., 146, 348 
Urruty, Mdlle. Anna, 161 
Urry, Mr. T., 136 

Vahl, Dean, i.x 

Valentine, Dr. Colin S., 114 

Valjavec, Prof., 163 

van Capellan, Van de Velden, 330, 349 

van der Heijden, Rev. F. A., 330 

van der Tuuk, Dr. H. Neubronner, 146 

van der Vorn, Petrus, 147 

Van Dyck, Dr. C. V. A., 152 

Van Dyke, Rev. J. W., 145 

van Eck, Rev. R., 146 

van Engelen, Rev. C. A. J., 349 

Vanes, Rev. J. A., 340 

van Hasselt, Rev. J. L., 157 

van Nes, Rev. H. M., 331 

van Noort, Rev. J. H., 330 

Van Santvoord (Hospital), 209 

Van Sommer, Miss Annie, 322 

Vanstone, Rev. I. B., 305 

van Wijk, Mr. L. J., 330 

Veniaminoff, Mr. Joan, 129 

Venning, Mr. W. M., 300 


Verbeck, Rev. G. F., 146 
Verhoeven, Rev. J., 331, 349 
Vethamony, Mr. S., 232 
Villamor, Prof. Y., 147 
Voget, Pastor, 326 
von Buddenbrock, Friiulein, 328 
Vong, Mr., 145 
von Holst, Mr. Hans, 335 
von Schwartz, Rev. C., 326 
von Tardy, Rev. Dr. H., 161 
von Wedel, Fraulein Marie, 328 
von Zieten-Schwerin, Graf, 326 
Vreede, Dr. A. C., 147 

Waddell, Hope (Memorial), 73, 84, 107 

Wade, Hannah (Memorial), 177 

Wade, Rev. T. R., 140 

Wagner, Rev. F. A., 348 

Wakefield, Rev. T., 124, 126 

Waldmeier, Mr. Theophilus, 228, 315 

Waldock, Rev. F. D., 311 

Walker, Rev. Alfred, 314 

Walker, Rev. F. W., 159 

Walker, Rev. John, 353 

Walker, Rev. R. O., 147, 148 

Walker, Rev. W., 126 

Walker-Arnott, Miss E., 319 

Walker-Arnott, Miss J., 319 

Waller, Miss E. L., 344 

Wallis, Rt. Rev. Frederic, ix 

Walsh, Mr. C. R., 352 

Walter, Colonel, 247 

Walters, Mr. W., 312 

Wanless, Elizabeth Graham, 205 

Wanless, Dr. W. J., 114 

Ward, Mr. and Mrs. Longhurst, 119 

Ward, Rev. N. M.. 146 

Warne, Bishop F. W., ix 

Warneck, Dr. Gustav, ix, 254, 325 

Warner, Rev. A. J., 286 

Warren, Rev. Gilbert G., 338 

Warton, Robert (Steamer), 253 

Waterlniry, Mrs. N. M., 279 

Waterhouse, Rev. Joseph, 159 

Watkins, Rev. E. A., 128 

Watsford, Rev. John, 156 

Watson, Rev. Canon, 297 

Watson, Rev. James, 297 

Watson, Mr. J. P., 320 

Watt, Mr. J. Gordon, ix, 123 

Watt, Mr. Stuart, 361 

Watt, Rev. William, 160 

Watts, Arthur G. (Memorial), 70 

Weakley, Rev. R. H., 154 

Weaver, Rev. George, 360 

Weigle, Rev. G., 139 

Weitbrecht, Rev. H. U., ix, 139, 340, 341 

Welinkar, Mr. N. G., 345 

Wellington, Bishop of, ix 

Welton, Rev. W., 134 


Wendland, Rev. Mr., 325 
Wenger, Rev. Dr., 137, 143 
Werguno, Primate at Beresov, 151 
Weser, Pastor Hermann, 326 
West, Miss Maria A., 231 
West, Rev. Thomas, 160 
Westcott, Rt. Rev. B. F. (quoted), 122 
Westcott, Rev. G. H., ix 
Westlind, Mr. N., 124 
Weyer, Mrs. G. W., 287 
Wheeler, Miss Emily C., 293 
Wherry, Rev. E. M., 342 
Wherry, Rev. J., 136 
White, Rev. G. E., x 
White, Rev. H. J., 302 
White, Rev. John, 126 
White, Mr. J. Campbell, 346 
White, Rev. Newport J. D., 321 
White, Rev. Prebendary L. B., 306 
Whitford, Mrs. Albert, 280 
Whitford, Rev. O. U., 280 
Whitley, Rev. W. T., ix 
Whitmee, Rev. S. J., 159 
Whitney, Mrs. Anna L., 57, 207 
Whitney, Rev. J. F., 155 
Whitney, Dr. W. N.. x, 114, 187, 207,347 
Whitridge, Mr. C. F., 354 
Wiedemann, Dr., 166, 167 
Wigram, Rev. B., 127 
Wilcox, Mrs. W. J., 282 
Wilder, Rev. G. E., 128 
Wilkinson, Rev. A. B., 140 
Wilkinson, Mr. J. A., 306 
Wilkinson, Rev. John, 313 
Williams, Rev. A. F., 355 
Williams, Rev. Jacob Samuel, 359 
Williams, Rev. J., 162 
Williams, Rev. John, 159, 253 
Williams, Rev. P., 296 
Williams, Rev. P. J., 125 
Williams, Rev. R. H., 126 
Williams, Rev. Thomas, 156 
Williams, Rev. William, 158 
Williams, Archdeacon, 249 
Williams, The Misses (Daughters of 
Bishop Williams of New Zealand), 86 
Williamson, David (Steamer), 252 
Williamson, Rev. H. D., 138 
Williamson, Margaret, 200 
Williamson, Dr. T. S., 130 
Willingham, Rev. R. J., 280 
Willis, Rt. Rev. Alfred, 357 
Willmot, Miss, 312 
Willoughby, Rev. W. C., ix 
Wihnore, Mrs. Mary L., 285 
Wilson, Rev. D. A., 126 
Wilson, Rev. G. A., 312 
Wilson, Mr. Grahame, 320 
Wilson, Dr. J., 114 
Wilson, Rev. Jonathan, 145 


389 


Wilson, Rev. Samuel, 159 
Wilson, Dr. William, 305 
Wimbush, Rev. J. S., 126 
Wingate, Mr. H. K., 350 
Wingate, Miss M. D., 282 
Winget, Rev. Benjamin, 285 
Winn, Rev. T. C., 219 
Winn, Mrs. T. C., 219 
Winquist, Dr. K., 127 
Wiseman, Mrs., 305 
Wishard, Luther D., 238 
Wistar, Mr. Edward M., 283 
Withey, Mr. H. C., 126 
Withington, Mr. R. C., 355 
Witt, Mrs. B. F., 280 
Witt, Pastor, 328 
Wolff, Dr. Joseph, 149 
Wood, Rev. A. N., 125 
Wood, Mr. Francis H., 313 
Wood, Mr. F. Marcus, 308 
Wood, Mrs. George, xviii 
Wood, Mr. John W., 282 
Wood, Rev. R. E., 339 
Woodcock, Mrs. Elborough, 304 
Woodruff, Rev. Henry C., 290 
Woodward, Miss. 302 
Woollacott, Mr. J. C., 311 
Woolmer, Miss, 302 
Woolston Memorial (Hospital), 198 
Worcester, Rev. S. A., 129 
Wray, Rev. J. A., 127 
Wright, Rev. A., 129 
Wright, Rev. Asher, 130 
Wright, Caroline (Memorial), loi, 116 
Wright, Henry Francis (Memorial), 204 
Wright, Rev. J. N., 149 
Wright, Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Innes, 52, 
206, 345 

Wright, Rev. Joseph T., x 
Wiirtz, Rev. L., 127 
Wiirz, Rev. Fr., 325 
Wyckoff, Rev. C. E., 292 
Wyckoff, Prof. M. N., 348 
Wylie, Mr. (B. F. B. S.), 135 
Wynkoop, Rev. T. S., 340 

Yates, Rev. Dr. W., 137, 139, 142, 143 
Yazijian, Mr. Dikran, 350 
Yazijy, Sheikh Nasif-ul, 152 
Yonge, Miss Charlotte. 253 
Yoshikawa, Mr. K., 219 
Young, Rev. A. Willifer, 340 
Youngman, Miss Kate M., 224 
Yun, General (Korea), in 

Zaremba, Mr. (Ba. M. S.), 149 
Ziegenbalg, Bartholomew, 144, 323 
Zinzendorf, Count, 165 
Zoellner, Pastor, 328 
Zohrab, Dr. (Constantinople), 153 





« 



■an- 



I 



■4 



INDEX TO THE MAPS. 


The numerous geographical references in this volume call for maps which can be readily consulted. The fact that many of the places mentioned in the tables, and in the text of ** Christian Missions 'and Social t^rogress/^ 
are obscure mission stations not found on ordinary maps, makes it all the more desirable that special pains should be taken to indicate them. This Index is not intended to be a complete list of mission stations, as only those 
mentioned in the previous pages in connection with mission institutions are, as a rule, inserted. The immense territory to be included and the narrow limits of space available have necessitated a system of devices for designating 
places without undue congestion of names. The plan adopted is explained below. If a reader desires to identify any place on the map he should first consult the Index, and he will hnd the locality of the place he is searching for 
plainly indicated. 

The maps are designated in this Index as follows: Asia, A ; Africa, A/"; Oceania, O; North America, NA ; Mexico, M; South America, SA. The Index is on the usual plan, lettering the columns formed by the 
Meridians A, B, C, etc., and numbering the squares formed by the Parallels I, II, III, etc. Each town is found by looking in the square pointed out by the Index. Thus the Index designates Agra in India at A. E III. The 
place will be found on the map of Asia in the E column and the third square. Where there was not room for a name, a number was put in its place on the map. The Index shows these numbers after the indication of the square in 
which they are. Thus, Banza Manteka is designated in the Index at A/l D V 4 . Its locality is at the point numbered 4 in the fifth square of column D of the map of Africa. A number of places are entered in the Index, because 
there was no room to mark them on the map, with a mere indication of their general direction and approximate distance from a given point; the direction is indicated by an initial which is followed by the number (in parenthesis) of 
miles. Thus the Index designates Nazareth in South India at . E V 9 N ( 8 ). This should be understood to mean that Nazareth is about eight miles northward from the place numbered 9 (Megnanapuram) in the fifth square of 
column E oi the map of Asia. The indication merely approximates to the direction, but this method permits the location of many places which the small scale of the maps would exclude. The name of any place indicated by num* 
ber on the maps may be found by reference to the key which follows the Index. 

The author is under many obligations to the Rev. Henry O. Dwight, LL.D., for valuable services in the preparation of the maps. * 


Abashiri, A. "L I 2 
Abbottabad, A. E II i 
Abeih, A. A II Beirut S (10) 

Abeokuta, A/. C IV 

Abetifi, A/. B IV 6 

Abokobi, A/. B IV Akkra N (15) 

Abomey, A/. C IV 

Aburi, A/. B IV Akkra N (30) 

Acca (Acre), A. A II 

Ato, 

Ada, Af C IV 
Adabazar, A. A 1 l 
Adana, A, A ll 
Adelaide (Australia), O. B IV 
Aden, A, B IV 

Agarpara, A, F III Calcutta NE (15) 
Agboa, Af. C IV Lagos NE (20) 

Agra, A. E III 

Aguas Calientes, M. B II 7 

Ahmedabad, A. E III 

Ahmednagar, A. E IV 

Aintab, A. A II 

Aitutaki, O. F IV Rarotonga N 

Aiyansh, NA. E II 24 NE (75) 

Ajmere, A. E III 
Ajnala, E II 9 
Ajoudhya, A. F III 3 E (5) 

Akabe, Af C IV 10 NE (20) 

Akashi, K II 11 
Akbarpur, A. F III 29 
Akidu, A. ¥ ly y 
Akita, A. K II 
Akropong, Af B IV 4 
Akwamu, Af C IV 4 
Akwa Town, Af D IV part of Kamerun 
Albany (Australia), O. A IV 
Alberdi, SA. C VII Buenos Ayres W (150) 
Alberni District, NA. E II and III Van- 
couver’s Is)«»nd 


Aldabra Is.. AfQN 
Alenso, Af C IV Asaba S (18) 

Aleppo, A. A II 

Alert Bay, NA. E II 23 

Alexandretta, A. A II 10 

Alexandria, Af. E i 

Algiers, C I 

Aligarh, A. E III 16 

Aliwal North, Af E VIII 

Allahabad, A. F III 

Allepie, E V 

Almora, A. E III 

Alofi, O. E III 2 

Alutgama, A. Y y near 4 

Amahasoa, Af G VII Mangasoa NE (45) 

Aniaki, A. K II Tokyo SW (50) 

Amanzimtote, Af F VIII Durban SW (20) 

Amarilta, SA. B VI 

Amarwara, A. E III 52 NW (20) 

Ambala, A. E II 22 
Ambalangoda, F V Galle NW (18) 
Ambato, SA. B IV Quito S (75) 
Ambohimandroso, Af. G VII Fianarantsoa 

s (35) 

Ambohimanga, Af G VI Antananarivo N 

(10) 

Ambriz, Af. D V 
Ambrym, O. D III 2 
Amedschovhe, Af C IV i 
Amirante Is., Af II V 
Amoy, A. I III 
Amraoti, A. E III 56 
Amritsar, A. E II 

Analakely, Af. G VI Antananarivo NE (15) 
Anamabo, Af B IV Cape Coast Castle E (15) 
Anand, A. E III 33 
Anchia, .< 4 . I II 11 W (20) 

Andaman Is., A. G IV 

Aneityum, O. D III Erromanga SE (50) 

Angom, Af D IV 3 


Angora, A. A II 
An Hsien, A. H II 
Aniwa, O. D III 
Ankingfu, A. I II 34 
Ankober, F IV 
Ankochuang, I I I 
An Lu, A. I II 29 
Annobon Id., Af C V 
Antananarivo, Af. G VI 
Antioch, A. A II 
Antofagasta, SA. B VI 
Antsirabe, Af G VI 
Anum, Af C IV 3 
Anvik, NA. A I 21 
Aomori, A. 

Apia, O. E III 3 

Appelbosch, Af F VII Stanger W (28) 
Aracaju, SA. F V 
Araucania, SA. B VII 
Arcot, A. E IV 40 

Arivonimamo, Af G VI Antananarivo W (25) 
Arni, A. E IV 40 SE (20) 

Arorae, O. D III Gilbert Is. 

Arrupukottai, A. ¥y 2 

Asaba, Af. C IV 

Asansol, A. F III 19 

Asmara, Af. F III 

Assiut, Af F II 

Asuncion, SA. D VI 

Auckland, O. D IV 

Aurangabad, E IV i 

Austral Is., O. F IV 

Ayliff, Af E VIII Tinana NW (45) 

Azimgarh, A. F III 6 

Baakleen, A. A II Beirut S (18) 

Baalbec, A. A II ii 

Baba Lakhan, A. E II Sialkot (10) 

Bab el Mandeb, Str., Af. G III 
Backerganj, A. G III 7 S (5) 


Badagry, Af. C IV Porto Novo E (18) 

Baddegama, F V 5 

Badulla, F V i 

Baghchejik, A I 2 

Baghdad, A. B II 

Bagirmi, Af. D III 

Bahawa, A. F III 12 N (6) 

Bahia or San Salvador, SA. F V 
Bahia Blanca, SA. C VH 
Bahrein, A. C III 

Bahrwal Atari, A. E II Amritsar NW (10) 

Baidyanath, A. F III 9 NE 

Baihir, A. F III 35 

Bailundu, Af. D VI 

Bahama, Af C IV Okrika W (10) 

Bakel, Af A III 
Balasore, A. F III 
Bali Id., O. A III 
Bamaku, Af B III 
Bambarra, Af. B III 
Bamutenda, Af F IV 3 NE (8) 

Banani (Pemba Id.), Af F V 
Banda, A. F III 4 
Bandawe, Af F VI 
Bangalore, A. E IV 37 
Bangkok, A. H IV 
Bangweolo, Lk., Af.¥y\ 

Banjarmasin (Borneo), O. A III 

Bankheri, A. E III 45 

Banks Is., O. D III 

Bankura, A. F III 27 

Bannu, A. E II 

Banting (Borneo), A. I y 

Banza Manteka, Af D V 4 

Baraka, Af C IV Libreville SE (10) 

Baranagar, ) ^ p jjj Calcutta N (4) 
Baranagore, ^ 

Barava, Af G IV 
Barbados (W. L), SA. D II 
Bardezag, .^ 4 . A I 2 


391 


INDEX TO MAPS. 


Bareilly, A. E III 
Barhawa, A F III 12 N (6) 

Barisal, A. G III 7 

Barnagar, A. E III 27 

Baroda, A. E III 

Barrackpur, A. F III 32 

Barranquilla, SA. B II 

Basim, A. E III 55 

Bassein, .4. G IV 

Bata, A/. C IV ig 

Batala, A. E II 14 

Batanga, AfCYV 

Batavia, O. A III 

Bathurst (Gambia), Af. A III 

Battalagundu, A. K Y Madura NW (20) 

Batticaloa, F V 

Batticotta, .4. E V Jaffna N (15) 

Battleford, MA. G II 
Battle Harbor, JYA. L II l 
Bayazid, .4. B II 
Baziya, A/. E VIII 4 W (16) 

Beagle Channel, SA. B IX 

Beawar, A. E III 

Bebejia, A. G III near Sibsagor 

Begoro, A/. B IV 5 

Beira, Af. F VI 

Beirut, A. A II 

Belgaum, A. E IV 18 

Belize, M. D III 

Bellary, .4. E IV 

Bellesa, Af F III 

Benares, A. F III 

Bengazi, Af. E I 

Benguela, Af. D VI 

Benin, Af C IV 16 

Benito, C IV' 20 

Bensonvale, Af. E VIII Aliwal North NE 

(50) 

Berbera, Af. G III 
Bergendal, SA. D III 
Berhampore (Bengal), A. F III 22 S (6) 
Berhampur (Madras), A. F IV 
Beroa, Af D VIII 2 N (20) 

Bersaba, Af E VII l 
Betalo, 4/; G VI 

Bethany (Bengal), A. F III 20 N (15) 
Bethany (Naniaqualand), Af. D VI 
Bethel (Bengal), A. F III 20 
Bethel, Af F VII i 

Bethesda (Bengal), A. F III 20 W (25) 
Bethesda (Kaffraria), Af. E VIII 2 
Bethlehem (Bengal), A. F III 20 E (20) 
Bethlehem (Palestine), .4. A II Jerusalem S 
(5) 

Bethlehem (W. I.), SA. B II Jamaica 
Bethsaida (Bengal), A. F III 20 
Beto (Borneo), O. A III Banjarmasin NE 
(i.io) 

Bettigeri, A. E IV 20 

Bezezike, Af. G VII Morondava E (32) 

Bezwada, A. F IV 12 


Bhagalpur, A. F III 
Bhagaya, A. F III 12 NW (20) 
Bhaisdehi, A. E III 49 NW 
Bhamo, A. G III 
Bhandara, A. E III 54 
Bhera, .4. E II 4 
Bhimpore, yl. F IV 
Bhiwani, A. E III 10 
Bhol, A. E III 9 


Bilaspur, A. 
Bilaspur, A. 
Bindraban, 
Brindaban, 


Bhopal, A. E III 29 

Bhot, A. F III Pithoragarh N 

Bhowanipore, A. F III near Calcutta 

Bida, AfQW 

Bihe, 4/; D VI 2 NW (35) 

Bijnour, A. E III 4 
E II 18 
F III 37 

A. E III 15 

Bingyae, A. J III Wenchow S (20) 

Binue River, Af. C IV 
Bishtopore, A. G III east of Calcutta 
Bismarck Arch., O. C III 
Bissagos Is., Af A III 
Bissao, Af. A III 
Bitlis, A. B II 

Blackfoot Crossing, NA. F II 22 
Blacklead Id., A'A. L I 14 
Blantyre, Af. F VI 
Blythsvvood, Af. E VIII 8 N (28) 

Bobbili, y4. F IV 4 

Boca del Toro, ( c . a ttt 

Bocas del Torro, i ' 

Boeroe Id., O. B III 

Bogota, SA. B III 

Bokhara, A. D 11 

Bolengi or Equatorville, Af. D IV 

Bolitong Id., O. A III 

Bolivar, SA. C III 

Bolobo, Af. D V 

Boma, Af. D V 3 W (50) 

Bombay, A. E IV 

Bompe, Af. A IV Freetown SE (20) 

Bonaberi, Af. C IV 18 

Bonin Is., A. L III 

Bonny, Af. C IV 

Bonthe, Af. A IV Sherbro Id. 

Borgu, Af. C III 
Borneo, O. A II and III 
Borsad, A. E III 32 

Botsabelo, Af. E VII Middelburg N (10) 

Bougainville Id., O. C III 

Bowringpet, A. F IV near Madras 

Brandon, A^A. H III 2 

Brass Nembe, Af. C IV Obonoma NW (35) 

Brass Tuwon, Af. C IV Akassa E (12) 

Brewerville, Af. A IV Monrovia N 

Brisbane, O. C IV 

Broach, A. E III 

Brousa, .4. A I 

Brummana, A. A II Beirut E (5) 


Buchanan, Af. F. VIII 4 NE (40) 

Budaon, A. E III 8 

Buea, Af. C IV Victoria N (6) 

Buenos Ayres, SA. D VII 
Bugama, Af. CIV Obonoma N (20) 
Bukaleba, Af. F IV 
Bulandshahr, A. E III 12 W (10) 

Burju, A. F III 24 

Bushire, A. C III 

Busrah, A. B III 

Butaritari, (?. D II 

Butterworth, Af. E V’lII 8 NE (20) 

Bwemba, Af. D V Bolobo NE (35) 

Cabacaburi, SA. D III Georgetown NW (50) 

Cabes, Af. D I 

Cabinda, Af. YiY 

Cabul, y/. D II 

Cachoeira, SA. F V 

Caconda, Af.D VI 

Cairo, Af F 1 

Cala, Af E VIII 6 NW (35) 

Calcutta, A. F III 
Caldera, SA. B VI 
Caledon, Af D VII I 2 
Calicut, A. E IV 
Callao, B V 
Cambay, A. E III 31 
Campanha, SA. E VI 
Campo Largo, SA. E V'^I 
Campos, SA. E VI 
Canandua, Af. D V 7 W 
Canhotinho, SA. F IV Pernambuco SW 
(no) 

Cannanore, A. E IV 

Canton, A. I III 

Cape Coast Castle, .4f. B IV 

Cape Delgado, Af. G VI 

Cape Guardafui, Af. H III 

Cape Horn, SA. C IX 

Cape Maclear, Af. F VI 7 (Livingstonia) 

Cape Mount, Af. A IV 

Cape Palmas, Af. B IV 

Cape Town, Af. D VIII 

Cape Verde, Af. A III 

Cape York (Australia), O. C III 

Caracas, SA. C II 

Carizal Bajo, SA. B VI 

Carmen, SA. C VIII 

Carnarvon, Af. E VIII 

Caroline Is., O. C II 

Cartagena, SA. B II 

Casablanca, Af.Bl 

Castries (S. Lucia Id.), SA. C II 

Cawnpore, A. F III 

Caxias, SA. E IV 

Cayenne, SA. D III 

Ceara, SA. F lY 

Celebes Is., O. AB III 

Ceram, O. B III 

Cesarea, A. A II 


A. G III 5 


Chaco, SA. C V and VI 
Chad, Lake, Af. D III 
Chaibasa, A. F III 38 
Chainpur, A. F III 7 
Chakai, A. F III 10 
Chamba, A. F II 6 
Chanaral, SA. B VI 
Chandag, A. F III near Pithoragarh 
Chandkuri, A. F III near Bilaspur 
Chandpore, A. E III 6 
Changchow, .,4. I II 36 
Changpoo, A. I III Amoy SW (35) 
Changshafu, A. I III 
Changte, A. I III 
Chaochowfu, A. I III 24 
Chaoyang, A. J 1 

Chapelton (W. L), SA. B I Jamaica 
Charlottenburg, SA. D III Paramaribo E (28) 
Chauchih, A. H II 
Chautung, A. H III 
Chavagacherri, A. E V Jaffna E (10) 

Chefoo, A. J II 
Chemulpo, A. J II 
Chenchau, A. I II 
Chengbau, A. I III 9 
Chengku, A. H II 3 

Cherapoongee, 

Cherra, 

Chiangchu, A. I III 19 

Chianghoa, A. J III 7 

Chiao Cheng, A. I II near 3 

Chicacole, yl. F IV 

Chichou, y4. I II 17 

Chiclayo, SA. B IV 

Chieng Hai, v4. G IV i 

Chieng Mai, A. G IV' 2 

Chihuahua, A/. B II 

Chikalda, A. Fill 47 

Chik Ballapur, A. E IV 37 N (35) 

Chikole, Af. F VI 
Chikuse, Af. F \T 11 

Chilcat, 1 AT A TA TT 

Chilko^t, ° ” 

Chilian, SA. B VII 

Chilliwack, JVA. E III New VV’estminster E 

(25) 

Chiloane Id., Af. F VTI 
Chiloe Id., SA. B VIII 
Chinanfu, yl. I II 11 
Chinchew, A. 1 III 15 
Chinchow or Kinchow, A. 

Chinde, Af. F VI 
Chindwara, A. E III 51 
Chingchowfu, A. I II 12 
Chingleput, A. F IV Madras SW' (30) 
Chiningchow, .,4. I II 24 
Chinkiang, .4. J II 

Chinsurah, A. F III Serampore N (10) 
Chisamba, Af. D VI 




392 



INDEX TO MAPS. 


Chisanga, Af.F VI 
Chisumulu, A/. F VI 3 E (20) 

Chitambo (Ilala), A/. F VI i (Livingston 
died at Chitambo, April 30, 1873) 
Chitangali, Af. F V'l Newala N (20) 

Chitesi, Af. F VI 
Chittagong, A. G III 
Chittoor, A. E IV 35 
Chiwanga, A/. F VI 
Chiwere’s, Af. F VI 4 SE (25) 

Chofu, A. K II 

Choiseul Id., O. C III 

Cholchol, SA. B VII 

Chombale, A. E IV 

Choonkoosh, A, A II Harpoot S (60) 

Chosen Is., A. J III 

Chouping, A. I II 10 

Christiansborg, Af. B IV Akkra E (5) 

Christmas Id., O. A III 

Chuanchow, A. I III 15 

ssrw, i ''•"'S' 

Chuchow (Chekiang), A. I III 32 
Chudderghaut, A. F IV near Madras 
Chunar, A. F III Benares SW (20) 
Chundicully, .4. E V Jaffna SE (8) 
Chungking, A. H III 3 
Chunju, A. J II 
Chupat, SA. C VIII 
Chupra, A. F III 
Chuquisaca, SA. C V 
Chuwang or Kwang, A. I II 
Ciong Bau, A. I III 9 
Circle City, A/'A. C I 
Ciudad Bolivar, SA. C III 
Ciudad Victoria, A/. C II 12 
Clarkabad, A. E II 15 
Clarkebury, Af. E VIII 6 
Clarkson, Af E VIII 12 NW (28) 

Clay Ashland, Af. A IV Monrovia NE (10) 

Cline Town, Af. near Freetown 

Cocanada, A. F IV 

Cochabamba, SA. C V 

Codacal, A. E IV 

Coimbatoor, A. E IV 52 

Colesberg, Af. E VIII i 

Colima, Mt., Af. A III 

Colombo, .4. E V 

Colonia, SA. D VII 

Comoro Is., Af. G VI 

Concepcion (Chile), SA. B VII 

Concepcion (Paraguay), SA. D VI 

Concordia, SA. D VII 

Concordia, Af. D VII 4 

Conjeveram, A. E IV 40 E (25) 

Constantinople, A. A 1 

Copiapo, SA. 15 VI 

Cordoba, SA. C VII 

Corisco Id., Af. CIV Libreville NW (35) 
Corrientes, SA. D VI 
Cosmoledo Is., Af. G V 


Cotta, .-LEV Colombo E (8) 

Cottayam, .^. E V 

Coyacan, M. C III Mexico S (S) 

Creek Town, Af. C IV Duke Town N (8) 

Cuba, SA. AB 1 

Cuddalore, A. E IV^ 51 

Cuddapah, A. E IV 31 

Cuenca, SA. B IV 

Cumbum, A. E IV 25 

Cunningham, y4y;EVIII8N (25) 

Curityba, SA. E VI 
Cuttack, A. F III 

Cuttington, Af. B IV near Cape Palmas 
Cuzco, SA. B V 
Cyprus Id., A. A II 

Dakar, Af. A III 

Dalgin, SA. D III Georgetown S (45) 

Damascus, A. A 11 

Damoh, A. E III 25 

Danakly Dist., Af. G III Obok SW 

Dapoli, .4. E IV 

Dar es Salaam, Af. F "V 

Darjeeling, A. F III 

Daska, .4. E II 7 

Dehra, A. F 11 24 

Delgado, Cape, Af. G VI 

Delhi, A. E III 

Deodanduwa, .4. E V Galle NW 10) 
Deogarh, A. F III 10 E (10) 

Depok, O. A III Batavia S (3) 

Dera Ghazi Khan, A. E II 25 

Dera Ismail Khan, A. E II 12 

Desterro (I. St. Catharina), SA. E VI 

Dhar, A. E III 35 

Dharmsala, E II 8 

Dharwar, A. E IV 19 

Diadia, Af. D V 4 NE 

Diarbekir, A. B 11 

Dindigul, A. E IV 53 

Dixcove, Af. B IV 2 

Djokdjakarta (Java), O. A III 4 

Dodanduwa, E V Galle NW (10) 

Dohad, A. E III 34 

Domasi, Af. F V'l 10 

Domburg, SA. D III Paramaribo SE (12) 

Domingia, Af. A IV Taburia N (6) 

Dongola, Af. F III 
Duff, Af E VUI 6 SE (15) 

Duke Town, Af. C IV 
Dum Dum, A. F III Calcutta E (5) 
Dummagudem, A. F IV 2 
Dundee, 4/! E VII 2 NW (20) 

Dunkwa, Af. B IV Cape Coast Castle NE 
(20) 

Durango, M. B II 

Durban, Af. F VII 

Dwarahat, A. E III Almora NW (8) 

Ebenezer (Bengal), .4. F III 21 
Ebenezer (Cape Colony), Af. D VIII i 


Ebenezer (Guiana), SA. D III Georgetown 
W (6) 

Ebolowoe, Af. D IV 2 
Ebutemeta, Af. CIV Lagos NW 
Edendale, Af. F VII Pietermaritzburg SW 
(10) 

Edina, Af. A IV 5 
Elate, a D III 
Efulen, Af D IV i 
Eggan, Af. C IV 7 
Eid, Af G III 
Ekutuleni, Af. F VII 4 
Ekwendeni, Af. F VI 2 
El Abbas, Af B II 

Elat (Corisco), Af. C IV Libreville NW (35) 
El Harib, Af B II 

Elim (Cape Colony), Af. D VIII Bredasdorp 
SW (12) 

Elim (Damaqualand), Af. D VI 
Elim (Kaffraria), Af. F VUI l S (25) 

Elim (Transvaal), Af. F VII 
Elkhorn, NA. G II Regina E (200) 

Ellice Is., O. D III 
Ellichpore, A. E III 49 
Ellore, A. F IV 6 

Elmina, Af. B IV Cape Coast Castle W 
El Paso, M. B I 

Elukolweni, Af. E VIII 2 SE (10) 

Emgwali, Af. E VIII 8 NW 
Emjanyana, Af. E VIII 6 W (15) 
Emuremura, Af. C IV 17 
Engchhun, A. I III 14 
Engcobo, Af. E VIII 6 NW (30) 

Engotini, Af. E VIII 7 S (22) 

Enon, Aif. E VIII Port Elizabeth N (37) 
Entumeni, Af. F VII 4 SW (20) 

Epe, Af C IV 9 N (20) 

Epi, O. D III New Hebrides 
Erromanga, O. D III 
Erukadtantjeri, A. F IV Tranquebar SW 
Erzerum, .4. B II 
Erzingan, A. All 

Esidumbini, Af. F VII Stanger W (22) 
Etembeni, Af. E VUI Port Elizabeth N 
( 35 ) 

Ezinkuka, Af. E VUI 2 SW (12) 

Fairfield (W. I.), SA. B II Jamaica 

Faizabad, A. F III 3 

Fallangia, Af. KIV Taburia E (10) 

Farafangana, Af. G VII Vangaindrano N (28) 

Farukhabad, A. E III 18 

Fashoda, Af. F III 

Fatehgarh, A. E III 18 S (6) 

Fatshan, A. 1 III Canton SW (5) 

Feira de S. Anna, SA. F V Cachoeira N (12) 

Fenchowfu, .,4. I II 6 

Fenoarivo, Af. G VI 

Ferozepur, A. E II 

Fez, Af B I 

Fiadanona, Af. G VII 


Fianarantsoa, Af. G VII 
Fife, Af. F V ib 

Fihaonana, Af. G VI Antananarivo NW (20) 
Fiji Is., O. DE III 

Fishtown, Af. A IV Monrovia SE (30) 
Florida Id., O. D III Malayta W (50) 

Floris Id., O. Bin 
Foochow, A. I III 
Formosa Id., A. J III 
Fort Albany, NA. Ill 
Fortaleza, SA. F IV Ceara 
Fort Dauphin, Af. G VII 
Fort Garry, NA. II II same as Winnipeg 
Fort McLeod, NA. E II 4 
Fort Simpson, NA. E I 
Fort St. John, NA. E II 
Fortsville, Af. B IV i 
Fort Wrangel, NA. D II 
P'ourah Bay, Af. A IV Freetown E 
P'ranzfontein or Ombombo, Af. D VII 
F'ray Bentos, SA. 1) VH 
Freemantle (Australia;, O. A IV near Perth 
Freetown, Af A IV 
Freretown, Af. F V Mombasa NE (3) 
Friendly Is., O. E III and IV 
15) Fuchukpai, A. I III 26 
Fuhning, A. J III 
Fukuoka, .4. K II 4 
Funchal, Af. A 1 Madeira Id. 

Funghwa, A. J III Ningpo SW (55) 
Furicaria, Af. A IV l 
Fursan Is., A. B IV 
Fusan, A. J II 

Futuna, O. D III Erromanga SE 
Fwambo, Af. F V 15 

Gaboon Id., Af. C IV 
Gadag, A. E IV 20 
Galle, .4. F V 
Gambagu, Af. B III 
Gampola, A. F V 2 
Gananeh, Af. G IV 
Ganking, /I. I II 34 
Garraway, Af. B IV Harper W (30) 

Gaza, A. A II 

Gazaland, Af. F VII Sofala W and SW 
Gazaya, Af. F IV Mengo N (20) 

Gbebe, Af. C IV 10 
Gelidi, Af G IV 
Genadendal, 4/- D VHI 2 N (6) 

Gensan, .4. J II 7 
Geogtapa, A. B 11 near Urumiah 
Georgetown (Cape Colony), Af. E VIII 
Georgetown (Guiana), SA. D III 
Ghaziabad, A. E HI ll 
Ghilan, A. B 11 
Gifu, A. K II 19 
Gilbert Is., O. D II and III 
Girgaum, A. E IV Bombay N (7) 

Gisborne, O. D IV 
Gloriosa Is., Af. G \T 


393 



INDEX 


Goa, A. E IV 

Godda, A. F III ii 

Godthaab, //A. LIS 

Goed Hoop, Af. F VII 

Goedverwacht, Af. D VIII Piquetberg NW 

( 12 ) 

Golbanti, Af. GV i 

Golden Grove, SA. D III Georgetown S (15) 

Gomba, Af. C III 

Gonda, A. F III 

Gondar, Af. F III 

Gooty, A. E IV 22 

Gorakhpur, A. F III 

Goshen, Af. E VIII 7 SE (30) 

Govindpur, A. F III 18 

Graham’s Hall, SA. D III Georgetown S (6) 

Grahamstown, Af. E VIII 

Greenville, Af. B IV Sinoe NW (15) 

Greytown (Natal), Af. F VII 5 

Groot Chatillon, SA. D III Paramaribo SE 

(17) 

Grootfontein, Af. D VII 
Guadalajara, M. B II 
Guam Id., A. L IV 
Guanajuato, M. B II 
Guardafui, Cape, Af. H III 
Guatemala City, M. C III 
Guayaquil, SA. B IV 
Gudiyatam, A. E IV 39 W (25) 

Gujarat Dist., A. E III Baroda W and N 

Gujrat, A. E II 

Gulbarga, A. E IV 12 

Guledgudd, A. E IV 15 

Gumbu Humene (Nias), A. G V 2 

Gumsur, A. F IV 

Gundu or N’gandu, Af. E V 

Gunsee, SA. D III Bergendal S (25) 

Guntur, F IV 9 

Gurgaon, A. E III 13 

Gurun, .4. A II 5 


Hadjin, A. A II 6 
Haifa, A. A II 
Hainan Id., A. HI IV 
Haitang Is., A. I III 
Hakodate, A. El 
Hall Is., O. C II 
Hamadan, A. B II 
Hamdu Lilia, Af. B III 
Hanamakonda, A. E IV 14 
Hanchung, A. H II 
Hangchow, J II 4 
Hankow, A. I II 
Hanyang, A. I III 

Happy Grove (W. L), SA. B II Jamaica 
Haputale, A. E V 3 
Harar, Af. G IV 
Harda, A. E III 40 


■ A. F III 2 


Hardoi, 

Hardui, 

Harper, Af. B IV 


Harpoot, A. A II 

Harrismith, Af. E VII 3 

Hartford, Af. B IV l E (15) 

Hasbeiya, A. A II 13 

Hassan, A. E IV 36 

Hatton, A. F V near Kandy 

Hawaii Id., O. F 1 

Hayti, SA. B II 

Hazaribagh, A. F III 

Healdtown, Af. E VIII 10 NW (13) 


Hebron, A. All 

Heerendyk, SA. D III Paramaribo NE (15) 
Hemel en Aarde, Af. D VIII 2 SE (25) 
Henzada, A. G IV 
Hervey Is., O. EF III 
Hiao-i, I II 5 N (35) 

Hiau Kan, A. I II Hankow NW (35) 

Hilo, O. F I Hawaii 
Himeji, .< 4 . K II 8 
Hinghua, A. 1 III 
Hinnen, A. I III 18 
Hirametsu, K II near 4 
Hiranpur, A. F III 12 
Hirosaki, L I 
Hiroshima, A. K II 3 
Hivaoa, O. G III Marquesas Is. 

Ho, Af. C IV 2 
Hobart (Tasmania), O. C V 
Hocheo, ( H II 9 
Hochow, ) ^ 

Hodeidah, A. B IV 

Hoffman (Liberia), Af. B IV near Harper 

Hohchau, A. I II 18 

Hohenfriedeberg, Af F V 6 

Hoihow, I IV I 

Hok Chiang, A. I III 13 

Hokkaido Id., A. L I 

Hokschuha, A. 1 III 20 

Honam Id., A. 1 HI Canton SE 

Hong Kong, A. I III 

Hongtong, } ^ j jj 

Hungtung, ) 

Honolulu, O. F 1 
Hope Fountain, Af. E VII 
Iloshangabad, A. E III 42 
Hoshuwan, A. 1 III 27 
Hoshyarpore, A. E II 
Ho Tsin, A. I II 21 W 
Houtkloof, Af. D VIII Bredasdorp NW 
(18) 

Hsianfu, A. H II l 
Hsiaoi, .. 4 . I II 5 N (35) 

Hsibaw or Thibaw, A. G III 
Hsin Chen, A. H II 
Huaraz, SA. B IV 
Humansdorp, Af E VIII 12 
Hurda, A. E III 40 
Hwaian, A. 1 II 
Hwuyluh, A. I II 

Hydah, A^A. D II Queen Charlotte Is. 
Hyderabad, A. E IV 


MAPS. 


Hyogo, A. K II 12 

Ibadan, Af. C IV ll 
Ibague, SA. B III 
Ibo, Af G VI 

Ibuno, Af. C IV Duke Town SW (35) 

Ichang, A. I II 

Ichowfu, A. I II 

Idaiyangudi, . 4 . E V 9 SW (10) 

Iganga, Af. F IV 

Igbegbe, Af. C IV 10 

Igbesa, Af. C IV Lagos NW (25) 

Ijebu Ode, Af. C IV 13 

Ikorofiong, Af. C IV 

Ilala-Chitambo, Af F VI l 

Ilena, Af. G VII Fianarantsoa NW (4) 

Ilesha, Af C IV 12 

Ho, . 4 / C III 

Iloilo, A. J IV Panay Id. 

Ilorin, Af. C IV 

Impolweni, Af. F VII Pietermaritzburg 
(II) 

Impur, A. G III 

Inanda, Af. F VH Durban N (15) 

Indian Harbor, NA. L II 20 

Indore, A. E III 

Ing Chung, A. I III 14 

Inghok, A. I III Foochow W (5) 

Inhambane, Af. F VTI 

Insein, A. G IV near Rangoon 

Inuvil, A. EV near Jaffna 

Ipoh, . 4 . H V 

Iquiqiie, SA. B VI 

Irebu, Af. D V 

Irungalur, A. E IV 48 N (13) 

Isabel Id., a C III 
Isandhlwana, Af. F VII 2 
Ise Shrines, A. K II 18 
Iseyin, . 4/1 C IV 7 N (20) 

Isles de Los, Af. A IV 

Isoavina, Af. G VI Antananarivo E (12) 

Ispahan, A. C II 

Itarsi, A. E III 42 E 

Jabalpur, A. F III 
Jaffa, A. A II 
Jaffna, A. E V 
Jagdalpur, A. F IV 
Jagraon, A. E II 20 SW (20) 

Jalalpur, A. E III 
Jalandhar, ^ 4 . E II 17 
Jalna, 4 . E IV 2 
Jamaica (W. I.), SA. B II 
Jammulamadugu, A. E IV 29 
Jamu, 4 . E II 3 

Jandiala, 4 . E II Amritsar E (10) 
Jaunpur, 4 . F III 5 
Java, O. A III 
Jeddah, 4 . A III 


Jerusalem, 4 . A II 
Jessore, 4 . F III 33 
Jeypore, 4 . E III 
Jhansi, 4 . E III 

Jhelum, 4 . E II Gujrat NW (25) 

Jiaganj, 4 . F III 22 N 

Jilore, Af. F V 7 

Jodhpore, 4 . E III 

Johannesburg, Af. E VII 

Johnsonville, Af. A IV Monrovia NE (30) 

Jow'ai, 4 . G III 3 

Juan Fernandez, SA. A VII 

Juba River, Af. G IV 

Juiz de P'ora, SA. E VI 

Julfa, 4 . C II 

Juneau, NA. D II 

Jungo, Af. F V Mengo SW (12) 

Kabarok, Af F IV 3 
Kabato, 4 . L I 2 

Kachwa, 4 . F III Mirzapur N (15) 

Kaira, 4 . E IV Ahmedabad SE (25) 

N Kaiyuan, 4 . J I 

Kalasapad, 4 . E IV 26 E (25) 

Kalgan, 4 . I I 

Kalimpong, 4 . F III 

Kallakurchi, 4 . E IV 40' SE 

Kalmunai, 4 . F V Batticaloa S 

Kalna, 4 . F III 28 

Kalutara, 4 . F V 4 

Kambole, .4f. F V near Pembete 

Kamerun, Af. I) IV 

Kamiesberg, Af. D VIII 

Kamiyasugi, 4 . K II near 9 

Kamundongo, Af. D VI 2 

Kanagawa, 4 . K II Yokohama N (10) 

Kanatsi, Af. G VI 

Kanazawa, 4 . K II 

Kandy, 4 . F V 

Kang Hau, ) ^ j jjj 

Kang How, ) 

Kanghoa Id., 4 . J II Chemulpo NW (25) 
Kangra, 4 . E II 11 
Kangwe, Af. D V i 
Kanigiri, 4 . E IV 25 SE (30) 

Kano, Af. C III 

Kapasdanga, 4 . F III 30 N (20) 

Karachi, 4 . D III 
Karadive, 4 . E V near Jaffna 
Kararamuka, Af. F V 18 
Karegaon, 4 . E IV 7 
Karemma, Af. F V 12 
Karimganj, 4 . G III 4 SW (35) 

Karnal, 4 . E III 
Karonga, Af.FV 
Karur, 4 . E IV 47 
Kasaka, Af F IV 6 SW (12) 

Kasambarra, Af. B III 
Kasembe, Af. E V 
Kashgar, 4 . E II 
Kasongo, Af. E V 2 


394 




INDEX TO MAPS, 


Kassala, Af. F III 
Kathiawar Dist., A. E III 
Kauai, O. F I 

Kawaiahoa Pt., ( 9 . F I Oahu 
Kawimbe, /lyi F VI 
Kawola, Af. F IV 2 

Si":.chu, p- ■ "■ 

Kazembe, F VI 6 

Kedgaum, yl. E IV Poona E (28) 

Kedoeng-pendjalin, O. A III l 

Keeling Is., O. A III 

Kegalle (Ceylon), A. ¥ \ Kandy W (20) 

Keiskainina Hoek, A/. E VIII 9 S 

Kelat, D III 


Keppel Island, SA. C IX Falkland Is. 

Kerak, A III 

Keta, A/. C IV 5 

Ketchikan, NA. DE II 24 N (20) 

Keti, A. E IV 46 S (6) 

Khania’s Land, Af. E VII 
Khammamett, F IV 5 
Khandwa, A. E III 39 
Khanna, A. E II 20 SE (35) 

Kharrar, A. E II 13 

Khartum, Aj. F III 

Khed, E IV 5 

Khedgaon, A. E IV Poona E (28) 

Khiva, A. D I 

Khoi, A. B II Tabriz NW (75) 

Khoolna, A. F III 34 

Kiahsing, J II 5 

Kiangyin, A. J II 2 

Kiating, A. H III i 

Kibunzi, Af. D V 2 

Kichelwe, Af. F V Dar es Salaam S (S) 

Kienchang, A. I III 8 

Kien King, A. I III 

Kihchau, A. I III 2 

Kilimane or Quilimane, Af.¥ "^I 

Kilimani, Af. F V 8 

Kilima Njaro, Mt., Af. F V 

Kilindini, Af. F V near Mombasa 

Killengues, Af. D VI 

Kimberley, Af. E VII 

Kinchow or Chinchow, A. J I 

Kingsmill Is. See Gilbert Is. 

Kingston (VV. I.), SA. B II Jamaica 

King Williams Town, Af. E VIII 9 

Kinhwa, A. I III 6 

Kinjilia, Af. D V 5 SW 

Kirin, . 4 . J I 

Kismayu, Af. G V 

Kisokwe, Af. F V Mpwapwa NW (12) 
Kisserawe, Af. F V Dar es Salaam S\V (12) 
Kissy, Af. A IV Freetown SE 
Kisulutini, Af. F V Mombasa NW (10) 
Kityang, A. I III Shaochau W 
Kiuchau, A. I III 4 
Kiukiang, A. I III 
Kiungani, Af. F V Zanzibar SE (5) 


Kiungchow, A. I IV i SE (5) 

Klondyke, jVA. CD I 
Kobe, A. K II 12 E (6) 

Kochi, A. K II 
Kodiak Id., A'//. B II 
Kofu, A. K II 22 
Koga, A. K II 27 
Kohala, O. F I Hawaiian Is. 

Kohima, A. G III 
Koimbatur, A. E IV 52 
Kokan, E I 

Koki, Af. F V Province of Uganda 
Kokstad, Af. E VIII 3 
Kokura, A. K II 4 NW (35) 

Kolar, A. E IV 38 

Kolhapur, A. E IV 9 

Kologwe, Af. F V 10 

Komgha, Af. E VIII 8 

Kommagas, Af. D VII 5 

Kondowi, Af. F VI 

Kong, Af. B IV 

Konia, A II 

Kopay, A. EV Jaffna E 

Korosko, Af. F II 

Kotageri, A. E IV 46 NE 

Kotakota, Af. F VI 

Kotapad, A. F IV Jagdalpur E (9) 

Krishnagar, A. F III 30 

Kucheng, A. I III 

Kuching (Borneo), . 4 . I V 

Kuganda, Af. F V Sese Is. 

Kuhwu, A. I II 22 
Kuka, Af. D III 

Kumake(Belep Is.), O. D IV New Caledonia 
NW 

Kumake, SA. D III New Amsterdam S (50) 

Kumamoto, . 4 . K II 6 

Kumassi, Af. B IV 

Kummumett, 4 . F IV 5 

Kungchowfu, A. I IV SE (5) 

Kunsan, 4 . J II 7 
Kurnool, 4 . E IV 23 

Kurreemnuggur, 4 . E IV near Hyderabad 

Kuruman, Af. E VII 

Kusaie, O. C II 

Kushiro, 4 . L I 

Kwanchungtzu, 4 . J I 

Kwangyuen, 4 . H II 4 

Kwato, O. C HI 2 New Guinea 

Kweiki, 4 . I HI 7 

Kweiyang, 4 . H HI 

Kyebi, 4 / B IV 5 SW (18) 

Kyoto, 4 . K II 15 

Labi, Af. A III 
Laccadive Is., 4 . E IV 
Ladak, 4 . E II 
Ladi, Af C IV 
Ladrone Is., O. C II 
Ladybrand, Af. E VH 
Ladysmith (Natal), Af. E VII 2 


Lagoon Is. See Ellice Is. 

Lagos, Af. C IV 

La Guaira, SA. C H 

Laguboti (Sumatra), 4 . G V 3 NE (28) 

Lahore, 4 . E H 

Laitlyngkot, 4 . G HI near 2 

Lakawn, 4 . G IV 4 

Lake of the Woods, NA. H HI 

Lakhimpur or Impur, 4 . G III 

Lalitpur, 4 . E III 

Lampoon, 4 . G IV 3 

Lamu, Af. GV 

Lanchau, 4 . H II 

Lanchou (Chihli), 4 . I II 2 

Landaur, 4 . E H 23 

Laohokeo, 4 . I II 28 

Lao Ling, 4 . I H 9 SW (30) 

La Paz, SA. CV 
Larangeiras, SA. F V 
Larnaca (Cyprus), 4 . A II 
Las Animas, SA. B VI 
Latakia, 4 . A II 
Lavras, SA. E VI 
Lealuyi, Af. E VI 
Lebu, SA. B VII 
Leh, 4 . E II 
Leke, Af. C IV 15 

Leliendal, SA. D HI Paramaribo E (10) 
Leloalang, Af. E VHI Tinana NW (43) 
Leopoldville, Af. I) V 
Leribe, Af. E VII Thlotse NE (25) 

Lesser Slave Lake, NA. F H 19 
Lesseyton, Af. E VIII 7 W (6) 
Leulumoega, O. E III Upolu 
Lhassa, 4 . G III 
Liaoyang, 4 . J I 
Libreville, Af. C IV 
Lien Chow, 4 . I HI 

Lieng Kong, 4 . I III Foochow NE (15) 
Lifu, ( 9 . D IV I Loyalty Is. 

Lijdenburg, Af. F VH 

Likabula, Af. P' VI Blantyre NW (4) 

Likoma Id., Af. F VI 3 

Lilong, 4 . I III 31 

Lima, SA. B V 

Linares, SA. B VII 

Linching, 4 . I II 

Livelezi, Af. F VI 8 

Livingstonia (former site), Af. F VI 7 

Livingstonia (new site), Af. F VI Kondowi 

Loanda, Af. F>V 

Lodiana, 4 . E II 20 

Lohardugga, 4 . F HI 16 

Lokoja, Af. C IV 9 

Lolodorf, Af. C IV Batanga NE (32) 

Lomboc Id., < 9 . A HI 

Longheu, 4 . I III 31 NW (3) 

Lo-Ngwong, 4 . I III 10 
Loo Choo Is., 4 . J HI 
Lord Howe Id., C 9 . C IV 
Lorenzo Marques, Af. F VII 


Lota, SA. B VII 
Lovedale, Af. E VIII 10 
Loyalty Is., O. D IV 
Luba’s or Bukaleba, Af. F IV 
Lu Cheo, 4 . I II 
Lucknow, 4 . F III 

LuS5S^/-EV 

Lufilufi, O. E III Upolu, Samoan Is. 

I A. I II 16 
Luan, ) 

Lukolela, Af. FiV 
Lukunga, Af. D V 2 SE (5) 

Lulanga, Af. D IV 4 

Luluaburg, Af. EV 

Lumanga, Af. F VI Newala NE (20) 

Liitke Is., ( 9 . C II 

Lytton, JNA. E II 5 


Macao, 4 . I III 
Macassar (Celebes), O. A III 
Maceio, SA. F IV 
Machala, SA. B IV 

Maclear, Cape, Af. F VI 7 Livingstonia 

Madanapalle, 4 . E IV 30 

Mader, Af GUI 

Madras, 4 . F IV 

Madschame, Af. F V 4 W (26) 

Madura, 4 . E V 

Madura Id., O. A III 

Madurantakam, 4 . E IV^ Madras SW (35) 

Maebashi, 4 . K II 26 

Mafeking, Af. E VII 

Magadla, Af E VIII 2 N (14) 

Magadoxo, Af. G IV 
Magila, Af. F V 11 
Magomero, Af. F VI 10 S (20) 

Mahaica, SA. D III Georgetown SE (28) 

Mahanoro, Af. G VII 

Mahoba, 4 . E III 21 

Mahoo, Af.FV Taveta E 

Main, Af E VHI 6 SW 

Mainpurie, 4 . E HI 20 

Majam, Af F V 4 W (26) 

Majaweram, 4 . E IV 50 

Makpo, 4 . J H 

Malatia, 4 . A II 

Maidive Is., 4 . E V 

Malindi, Af. G V 

Malo, O. D HI New Hebrides 

Malua, O. E III Upolu 

Mamba, 4/1 F V 4 

Mamboia, Af. F V 13 

Mamre, Af. D VHI Cape Town N (28) 

Manamadura, 4 . E V 4 

Manambondro, Af. G VH 

Mananzara, Af. G VH 

Mandala, Af. F VI Blantyre SW (10) 

Mandalay, 4 . G HI 

Mandapasalei, 4 . E V 3 

Mandla (Patpara), 4 . E III 48 


395 



INDEX TO MAPS. 


Manepy, A. EY Jaffna N 
Mangaia Is., O. F IV Hervey Is. 

Mangalore, .. 4 . E IV 
Mangasoa, Af G VII 
Manila, A. J IV 
Mankar, A. F III near 27 
Mannargudi, A. E IV 58 
Manow, Af. F V Rungwe SE (15) 

Manua Id., O. E III Upolu SE 

Manyema, Af E V 

Mapo, . 4 . J II Seoul E 

Mapomulo, A/. F VII Stanger N\V (20) 

Maracaibo, SA. B II 

Marakesh, . 4 / B I Morocco 

Maranhao, SA. E IV 

Marash, A. All 

Mardin, A. B II 

Marianna, S. 4 . E V Ouro Preto NE (40) 

Maritzburg, Af. F VII 

Marquesas Is., O. F III 

Marshall, Af. A IV Gr. Bassa NW (15) 

Marshall Is., O. D II 

Marsovan, . 4 . A I 

Martandam, . 4 . E V ii E 

Masaka, Af. F V 2 

Masasi, Af F VI 

Masindi, Af. F IV i 

Massaruni, SA. D III Georgetown SW (40) 
Massett, N. 4 . D II Queen Charlotte Is. 
Massowah, Af. P" III 
Masulipatam, . 4 . F IV ii 
Matadi, Af. D V 3 
Matamoros, M. C II 
Matara (Ceylon), A. EY 
Matara (Guiana), SA. D III New .\mster- 
dain SW (30) 

Matsuye, . 4 . K II 9 NW (no) 

Matto Grosso, SA. D V 

Maunaolu, O. F 1 Maui 

Mauritius, Af H VII 

Mawphlang, A. G III near Shillong 

Mayebashi, A. K II 26 

Mayendenda’s, Af F VI Chisanga SW (10) 

Mazafarpur, A. F III 

Mazagan, Af. 

Mazanderan, . 4 . C II 
Mbau, O. D III Fiji Is. 

Mbonda, Af E VIII 2 SE (35) 

Mbweni, Af. F V Zanzibar S (10) 

Mecca, . 4 . B III 

Medak, A. E lY 

Medellin, SA. B III 

Medina (Senegal), Af. K III 

Medingen, Af. F VII Elim SE (37) 

Meerut, A. E III 
Megnanapuram, A. EY q 
Meguro, A. K II Tokyo S 
Melbourne, O. C IV 
Mengo, Af. F IV 

Mercedes, SA. D VII Buenos Ayres W (50) 
Merelava, O. DE III Fiji Is. 


Mergaredja (Java), O. A III 2 
Mersine, . 4 . A II 
Meshed, A. C II 
Metlakahtla, NA. DE II 24 
Mexico City, M. C III 
Mhow, A. E III 36 
Middelburg, Af. E VII 
Midnapore, A. F III 39 
Midyat, A. B II Mardin NE (50) 
Miencheo, ) . .t tt .• 

Miencho;, p- H II 6 
Migomera, Af.FY<) 

Miller, Af. E VIII 5 

Millsburg, Af. A IV Monrovia NW (30) 

Minahassa (Celebes), A. ] Y 

Minchiantr, ) . . ttt 

Mingchiang, | I HI 12 

Miraj, A. E IV ii 

Mirzapur, A. F III 

Misozwe, Af. F V ii NW (10) 

Mitsidi, Af. F VI Blantyre W 
Mityana, Af. F IV 6 
Miwa, Af. F VI New.ala NW (15) 
Miyazaki, . 4 . K II 6 SE (70) 

Mkoma, . 4 y. F VI 5 

M’Kulla, Af. F III Massowah W (5) 

Mkunazini, . 4 / F V Zanzibar S (8) 

Mkuzi, Af. F V It SE (10) 

Mlanje, Af. F VI Blantyre SE (25) 

Mlomo, Af. F VI Blantyre .S (50) 
Modjo-Warno (Java), O. A III 3 
Mogador, Af B I 
Moilini, A. I III 23 
Molokai, O. F I Hawaiian Is. 

Molucca Is., O. B II 
Mombasa, Af.FY 
Mombetsu, J 4 . L I 
Mondo, Af. F V 14 
Mone, ) . „ . 

Mongnai, ( 

Monrovia, Af. A IV 

Montego Bay, SA. B II Jamaica 

Monterey, M. B II 

Montevideo, SA. D VII 

Moorea, O. F III Tahiti 

Monadabad, A. E III 7 

Moravian Hill, Af D VHI near Cape Towr 

Morij.a, Af. E VII Ladybrand S (25) 

Morioka, A. L II 

Morley, NA. F II 18 

Morondava, Af. G VII 

Mortlock Is., O. C II 

Moschi, Af. F V 4 SW (12) 

Mosetla, Af E VII 
Mosul, A. B II 

Modav, ! D I” Banks Is. 

Motomono, Af. F VI 
Moukden, . 4 . J I 
Moulinein, A. G IV 

Mount Olive, Af. A IV Gr. Bassa N (10) 


Mount Silinda, Af. F VII 
Mozambique, Af. G VI 
Mponda, Af. F VI 9 
Mpwapwa, Af. F V 
Msakambewa, Af.F VI 4 
Mtinginya’s, Af F V 9 
Muakereri, Af. F V Rungwe E (19) 

Muang Praa, A. II IV'^ 

Muhammadnagar, A. F HI Balasore NW 
Muhlenberg, Af. A IV 3 
Mukimbungu, Af. D V 4 NE (20) 
Mukimvika, Af. D V San Antonio SE 
(10) 

Mulki, A. E IV 27 

Multan, A. E III 

Mungeli, A. F HI 36 

Murshidabad, A. F HI 22 

Murzuk, Af. D ll 

Muscat, A. C HI 

Mussoorie, / 4 . E II 23 

Muttra, A. E HI 19 

Mutyalapad, A. E IV Hyderabad NW 

Muzaffarnagar, A. E HI 2 SE (30) 

Mwenzo, Af. F Y 16 
Mwera, Af. F VI 4 SE (25) 

Mwimwanda, . 4 yi F V 17 
Mwuliya, Af. F VI 
Myenyane, Af. E VIII 3 W (20) 

Mysore, A. E IV 

Nablous, A II 18 

Nagano, A. K II 24 

Nagasaki, . 4 . J II 

Nagercoil, A. E V 10 

Nagoya, A. K II 20 

Nagpur, A. Ii HI 

Nain (I.abrador), AiT. K II 

Naini Tal, A. E HI 5 

Nakakonyi, Af. F" IV 5 

Nakawn, . 4 . G V i 

Nalgonda, A. E IV 17 

Namirembe, Af. F IV near Mengo 

Namkham, A. G HI 9 

Nan, . 4 . H IV 

Nandyal, . 4 . E IV 24 

Nanking, A. I II 

Nantziang, A. I III Amoy W (20) 

Napier, O. D IV New Zealand 
Nara, A. K II 16 
Narowal, 4 . E II 10 
Narsinghpur, 4 . E III 46 
Nasik, 4 . E IV 
Nasirabad, 4 . E III 
Nassa, Af. F V 

Natal (Brazil), SA. F III Pernambuco N 
(too) 

Navuloa, O. DE HI Fiji Is. 

Nayudipeta, 4 . E IV 

Nazareth (Madras), 4 . E V 9 N (8) 

Nazareth (Palestine), 4 . A II 17 
Neemuch, 4 . E III 23 


Negapatam, 4 . F IV 

Nelia, Af. B IV 

Nellore, 4 . F IV 

Newala, Af. F VI 

New Amsterdam, SA. D III 

New Archangel, NA. D II 

New Calabar, Af. C IV near Bonny 

New Caledonia, O. D IV 

Newcastle, Af. E VH 4 

Newchwang, 4 . J I 

New Guinea, O. BC HI 

New Hebrides, O. D III 

New Hermannsburg, Af. F VII 5 E (12) 

New Umtali, Af. F" VI 14 

Neyoor, 4 . E V 11 

N’gandu, Af. E V 

Ngankingfu, 4 . I II 34 

Ngan Luh, 4 . I II 29 

Ngao, Af. G V I N (5) 

Ngogwe, Af. 1 ) V 5 S (22) 

Ngoli, Af. F" VI Chitesi NE (10) 

Ngombe Lutete, Af. D V 5 
Ngucheng, 4 . I HI Hinghua E 
Nhanguepepo, 4 yi D V 6 
Niamkolo, Af. F V Pembete E (10) 

Nias Id., 4 . G V 
Nicobar Is., 4 . G V 

Nictheroy, SA. E VI Rio de Janeiro E (5) 
Niesky (\\k I.), SA. C II St. Thomas 
Nikko, 4 . K II 25 
Nineveh, 4 . B II Mosul E (6) 

Ningdaik, 4 . I HI ii 
Ninghai, 4 . J II i 
Ningpo, 4 . J HI 
Niue Id., O. E III I 
Nodoa, 4 . H IV 2 
Norfolk Id., O. D IV 
Normanton, O. C III 
Nossi B6 Id., Af. G VI 
Nova Friburgo, SA. E VI Petropolis E 
(20) 

Nowgong, 4 . G HI 

Nsaba, Af B IV Akkra NW (37) 

Ntoml)a, Af. D Banana E 
Ntonda, Af. F VI Tete N 
Nukapu, O. D HI Santa Cruz Is. 

Nup^ Dist., Af. C IV Rabba N 
Nursaravapetta, 4 . F IV 9 W (20) 
Nyangwe, Af. E V i 
Nyassa, Lake, Af. F VI 
Nyenhangli, 4 . I III 22 


Obbiat, 4 / G IV 
Obok, Af. G III 
Obomosho, ) a ^ r -tit n 
Ogbomosho, ) C IV 6 

Obonoma, Af. C IV 

Obusi, Af. C IV Onitsha SE (10) 

Ode Ondo, Af. C IV 14 

Odumase, Af. B IV Kumassi E (25) 

Oji, 4 . K II near Tokyo 


396 






INDEX TO MAPS. 


Okahandja, A/. D VII 
Okayama, A. K II 9 
Okinawa, A. J III Loo Choo Is. 

Okombahe, A/. D VII 

Okoyong, Af. C IV Ikorofiong SE (12) 

Okrika, Af. C IV 

Old Umtali, Af F VI 15 

Oman, A. C III Musca; 

Omaruru, Af. D VII 

Ombombo or Franzfontein, Af. D VII 

Omupanda, Af. D VI 

Ondangua, Af. D VI 

Ongole, A. F IV 10 

Onion Lake, JVA. G II 29 

Onipa, Af. D VI Omupanda SW (20) 

Onitsha, Af.ClV 

Onyoro Region, Af. F IV Uganda N 

Oodooville, ., 4 . E V Jaffna NE (5) 

Ootacamund, A. E IV 46 

Ordoo, . 4 . A I 3 

Osaka, A. K II 13 

Osamare, Af. C IV Onitsba SW (20) 

Oskarsberg, Af. E VII 2 NE (40) 

A. L I 

Otjimbingue, Af. D VII i 
Otta, Af. C IV Lagos N (20) 

Oudtshoorn, Af. E VIII Georgetown NW 

(25) 

Ouro Preto, SA. E VI 
Oyo, Af. C IV 8 


Otaru, 

Otarunai, 


Paarl, Af. D VIII Cape Town NE (25) 
Pachamba, . 4 . F III 9 
Pachau, ) ^ H II 5 
Pachow, ) 

Pachuca, Jf. C II 8 
Padang (Sumatra), O. A III 
Pagoda Anchorage, A. I III 
Paita, SA. A IV 
Pakhoi, A. H III 
Pakokku, A. G III 
Pakur, A. F III 13 


Palabala, Af. D V 3 E (12) 
Palamcotta, A. KV 6 SE (10) 
Palani, A. E IV 55 
Palapye, Af. E VII 
Palghat, A. E IV 45 
Pallam, N. E V Cottayam S (6) 
Palmaner, A. E IV 34 
Palmerston (Australia), O. B III 


Palmur, A. E IV 16 
Palwal, A. E III 14 
Panahpur, A. E III near Bareilly 
Panama, S.4. B III 
Pang Chuang, . 4 . I II 4 
Panhala, A. E IV 9 N (10) 
Pannevellei, .. 4 . E V 7 SW (12) 
Pantjur-na-pitu (Sumatra). N. G V 3 
Paoningfu, A. H III 5 SW (55) 
Paotingfu, A. I II 


Papauta, O. E III Upolu 
Papua, O. BC III 
Para, AN. E IV 

Paracicaba, SA. E VI Sao Paulo NW (too) 

Parahyba, SA. F IV 

Paramaribo, SA. D III 

Paraperi, A. E IV Codacal SW (5) 

Pasco, SA. B V 

Passa Tres, SA. E VI Rio de Janeiro NW (8) 
Pasumalai, N. E V Madura S (3) 

Patagones, SA. C VIII 
Patiala, A. E II 21 
Patna, A. F III 
Patpara (Mandla), A. E III 48 
Pauri, A. E III l 

Pea Radja (Sumatra), N. G V 3 NW (8) 
Peddapuram, A. F IV Cocanada NW (8) 
Peddie, Af. E VIII Grahamstown E (35) 
Peelton, Af E VIII 9 NE (20) 

Pegu, A. G IV 

Peho, Af. E VI 

Peihai or Pakhoi, A. H III 

Peking, A. I II 

Pella, Af. D VIII Cape Town N (25) 
Pemba Id., Af. F V 
Pembete, Af.FV 
Penang Id., N. H V 
Periakulam, ) , rir . 

Periapulam! [ E IV 54 
Perim Id., N. B IV i 
Pernambuco, SA. F IV 
Perth (Australia), O. A IV 
Pescadores Is., A. J III 
Peshawar, N. E II 
Petchaburee, N. G IV 7 
Petropolis, SA. E VI 
Philippeville, Af. C I 
Philippine Is., A. J IV and V 


Phoenix Is., O. E III 

Pietermaritzburg, Af. F VII 

Pingelap, O. D II Caroline Is. 

Pingliang, N. H II Tsinchau NE (80) 

Pingtu, A. I II 13 

Pingyang (Shansi), A. I II 21 

Pingyang, A. J III 4 

Pingyao, N. I II 7 

Piquetberg, Af. D VIII 

Pirie, Af E VIII 9 N (10) 

Pithoragarh, A. F III 


Pitsanuloke, A. H IV i 
Plaisance, Af. H VII Mauritius 
Poerworedjo (Java), O. A III 4 W (15) 
Point Barrow, A'N. B I 
Point Pedro, A. F V Jaffna NE (15) 
Poladpore, N. E IV Bombay S (30) 
Ponape, O. C II Caroline Is. 


Poona, A. E IV 

Popayan, SA. B III 

Poreiar, A. F IV Tranquebar SW (10) 

Portage la Prairie, NA. H III 6 

Port Arthur, A. J II 


Port au Prince, SA. C II Hayti 
Port Darwin, O. B III 
Port Elizabeth, Af E VIII 
Portendic, Af. A III 
Port Essington, NA. D II 24 SE (50) 

Port Lokkoh, Af. A IV 2 

Port Louis, Af. H VII Mauritius 

Port Moresby, O. C III l 

Port Musgrave, O. C III 3 

Porto Alegre, SA. D VI and VII 

Port of Spain, SA. C II Trinidad 

Porto Novo, Af. C IV 

Porto Rico, SA. C II 

Port Said, Af. F I 

Port Simpson, NA. D II 24 N (30) 

Potosi, SA. C V 

Premur, A. E IV 

Pretoria, Af. E VII 

Prince Albert, NA. G II 7 

Proti, N. A I near Constantinople 

Pudiarakal, N. E IV near Calicut 

Pudukotai, A. E IV 57 

Puebla, M. C III 

Pui, A. E IV Bombay SE 

Punganur, A. E IV 33 

Pungo Andongo, Af.GV’j 

Punta Arenas, SA. BIX 

Purau Id., O. D III New Hebrides 

Purulia, A. F III 25 

Puthiamputhur, A. E V 7 W 

Pyeng Yang, N. J II 6 

Qua Iboe, Af. C IV Bonny E (37) 
Queensland (Australia), O. C IV 
Queenstown, Af. E VIII 7 
Quessua, Af. D V 7 NE (70) 

Quetta, N. D II 

Quihongoa, Af. D V 8 

Quilimani, Af. F V'l 

Quilon, N. E V 

Quilota, SA. B VII 

Quino, SA. B VII 

Quito, SA. B IV 

Quitta, N/. C IV 5 

Qumbu, Af. E VIII 4 NE (25) 

Quop, N. I V 

Rabai, Af. F V Mombasa NW (10) 

Rabat, Af. B 1 
Rabba, Af. C IV 
Radahpuram, N. E V 8 NE 
Rahuri, N. E IV 3 
Raiatea, O. F III Society Is. 

Raipoli, A. F IV Gumsur SE 
Raipur (C. P.), A. F III 37 SW (70) 
Rajahmundry, N. F IV 8 
Rajkot, A. E III 
Rakai, Af. F V l 

Ramachandrapuram, A. F IV Cocanada SW 

(15) . ^ 

Ramainandro, Af.GVI Antananarivo SE (18) 


Ramallah, A. A II Jerusalem N (10) 
Ramapatam, N. F IV 
Ramnad, N. E V 5 
Rampore Bauleah, A. F III 15 
Ranaghat, A. F III 30 SE (15) 

Ranchi, A. F III 17 
Rangoon, A. G IV 
Raniganj, A. F III 26 
Ranipettai, A. E IV 40 N (5) 

Ranipur, A. E III 22 

Ranovelona, Af. G VII Fort Dauphin SW (6) 

Rarotonga, O. F IV 

Ratburee, N. G IV 6 

Ratnagiri, A. E IV 

Ratnapur, A. F III li NE (8) 

Rawal Pindi, N. E II 2 
Red Deer, NA. F II 17 
Regina, NA. G II 
Rehoboth, Af D VII 2 
Resht, N. B II 
Rewa, O. D III Fiji Is. 

Rhodesia, Af. F V 

Rietfontein, Af. D VII 

Rio de Janeiro, SA. E VI 

Rio Pardo, SA. E VI 

Riversdale, Af. E VIII 

River’s Inlet, NA. E II 30 

Robben Id., Ny. D VIII Cape Town N (6) 

Roha, N. E IV 8 

Roheitah, Af. G III 

Romita, M. B II 10 SW (6) 

Roorkee, A. E III 3 

Rosario, SA. C VII 

Rose Belle, Af. H VII Mauritius 

Rotti Id., O. B III Timur SW 

Rotufunk, Af. A IV Freetown SE (20) 

Ruatan Is., M. D III 

Ruk, O. C II Caroline Is. 

Rungwe, Af.FV 

Ruo, Af. F VI Blantyre S (50) 

Rutlam, A. E III 26 

Rye Bay, Af. F VI Chisanga N (12) 

Sabathu, A. E II 19 
Safed, A. A II 14 
Saffi, Af. B I 
Saga, N. K II 5 
Sagaing, A. G III 
Sagalla, N/. F V 5 
Sagar, A. E III 24 
Saharanpur, A. E III 2 
Saigon, A. H IV 

St. Augustine, Af. G VII Tullear S (15) 

St. Augustine’s, Af. F VII near 2 
St. Barnabas, Af. E VII Ladybrand S 
(II) 

St. John’s, SA. C II Antigua 
St. Peter’s, NA. F I 15 
St. Thomas Id., SA. C II 
Sakai, A. K II 13 S (to) 

Sakanjimba, Af. D VI i 


397 



INDEX TO MAPS. 


Salatiga (Java), O. A III 4 N (m) 

Salem, A.KIV J 

Salmas, . 4 . B II i 

Salt, A. A II 19 

Salta, SA. C VI 

Saltillo, M. B II II 

Salto, SA. D VII 

Salt River (Cape Colony), Af. D VIII Pi- 
quetberg E and N 
Salur, . 4 . F IV 3 
Sam Kong, A. I III 16 
Samoan Is., O. E III 
Samsoun, A. A I 

Samulcotta, A. F IV Cocanada NW (10) 

San Bernardo (Chile), SA. B VII Santiago S 

(15) 

San Christoval, O. D III Solomon Is. 
Sandakan (Borneo), I V 
Sandalwood Id., O. AB III 
Sandoway, A. G IV 
Sandwich Is., O. F I 

San Fernando (W. I.), SA. C II Trinidad 

Sangh, A. E IV 10 

Sangyong, . 4 . I III Foochow N 

San Luis Potosi, d/. B II 

San Luiz, SA. E IV 

San Salvador or Bahia, SA. F V 

San Salvador, Ay. D V 

Santa Cruz Is., O. D III 

Santarem, SA. D IV 

Santa Rosa, SA. B III Machala S (?o) 

Santiago, SA. B VII 

Santirajpur, A. F III 30 S (13) 

Santo, O. D III New Hebrides 
Santos, SA. E VI 
San Yuan, A. H II 2 

Sao Joao del Rey, SA. E V Juiz de Fora NW 
( 35 ) 

Sao Paulo, N.-/. E VI 
Sapporo, L I I 
Sarawak, A. I V 
Sarcee Reserve, JVA. F II 16 
Sardoghan, N. A I i S (10) 

■Satara, N. E IV 

Saugor Id., A. F III 

Savaii Id., O. E III Samoan Is. 

Sawyerpuram, N. E V 8 
Say, A/, cm 

Scanterbury, JVA. H II Winnipeg NE 
(too) 

Schiali, A. F IV Tranquebar NW (15) 

Scutari, . 4 . A I part of Constantinople 
Secunderabad, A. E IV 13 
Secundra, A. E III Agra W (30) 

Secundra, A. F III Allahabad N (15) 

Secundra (Delhi), A. E III 12 
Sefula, A/. E VI Lealuyi SE (20) 

Segu Sikoro, Ay. B III 
Sehore, A. E III 29 W (25) 

Selaga, Ay. B IV 

Selembanga, O. D III New Hebrides 


Semagala (Sese Is.), Ay. F V 7 
Senaar, Ay. F III 
Sendai, A. L II 
Senegal, Ay. A III 
Senna, Ay. F VI 
Seoni, A. E HI 52 
Seoni Malwa, A. E III 41 
Seoul, A. J H 
Serampore, A. F HI 
Serena, SA. B VI 
Sese Is. (Uganda), N/ F V 3 
Settrakru, Ay. B IV Sinoe E (15) 
Sewala (Sese Is.), Af. F V' 2 
Sfax, Ay.EI 
Sganfu, N. H II I 
Shahjehanpur, A. E III 17 
Shaingay, Ay. A IV Freetown S (ito) 
Shanghai, A. J H 
Shaochau, A. I HI 
Shaohing, A. J HI i 
Shaowu, A. I HI 
Sharanpur, A. E IV Nasik W 
Shasi, A. I H 33 
Shawbury, Ay. E VIII 4 E (15) 

Shefa Amr, A. A H Acca SE (8) 

She Hung, N. H H 8 
Sheikh Othman, N. B IV 2 
Shelia, A. G HI 4 
Shemba, Ay F VI 
Shibemba, Ay D VI 
Shidzuoka, ) , 

Shizuoka, 1^1121 
Shillong, A. G III 2 
Shilo, Ay. E VIII 7 S (25) 

Shilouvane, ) „ ,,,, 

Shilouwane, ( F VII 
Shimlan, A. A H Beirut S (6) 

Shimoga, A. E IV 28 
Shimonoseki, N. K H i 
Shiraz, A. C HI 
Shire Dist., Ay. F VI 
Shiu Hing, A. I HI 
Sholapur, A. E IV 
Shoshong, Ay. E VH 
Shupangu, Ay. F VI 13 
Shwebo, A. G HI 8 
Shweifat, A. A H Beirut S (5) 

Shweir, A. A II Beirut E (10) 

Sialkot, A. E II 
Siang Tan, A. I HI 
Sibsagor, A. G HI 
Sichow, ) . T TT 
Sihchau, ( ^ H 5 

Sidon, . 4 . A II 

Siengiu, A. I HI Amoy NE (60) 

Sigan, A. I H 16 

Sihanaka Dist., Ay. G VI Tamatave NW 
Sikaso, Ay. B HI 
Silao, A/. B H to 

Silindung Dist. (Sumatra), N. G V 3 N 
Simla, A. E H 


Sinchang, A. J HI 2 

Singan, N. H H i 

Singapore, A. H V 

Singhani, A. F HI Hazaribagh E (8) 

Singo, Ay. F IV (Province of Uganda) 

Sinoe, Ay. B IV 

Sinope, A. A. I 

Siokhe, A. I HI 

Siota, O. D III Solomon Is. 

Sipirok (Sumatra), A. GV 7 SE (37) 

Sironcha, N. F IV i 

Sirur, . 4 . E IV 6 

Sitapur, N. F HI I 

Sitka, NA. D II 

Sivas, A. A H 

Skaguay, JVA. D H near Dyea 
Smithfield, Ay. E VIH 
Smyrna, A. A II 
Snyklip, Ay. E VIH 12 W (25) 

Soatanana, Ay. G VH Fianarantsoa NW (20 

Society Is., O. F III 

Socotra Id., A. C IV 

Sofala, Ay F VH 

Sohagpur, A. E HI 44 

Sokoto, Ay. C HI 

Solinga, Ay G VI 

Somerset East, Ay. E VIH 

Somerville, Ay. E VHI 4 NW (32) 

Sonai, N. E IV 3 W (12) 

Sonai Bazar, A. G HI 6 
Songdo, N. J H 9 
Soochow, N. J II 3 
Sousa, ) T 

Souss^, I D I 
Springbokfontein, Ay. D VII 4 
Srinagar, . 4 . E H 
Stanger, Ay. F VH 
Stanley Pool, Ay. F) V 
Steinkopf, Ay. D VH 3 
Stellenbosch, Ay. D VHI Cape Town E (zol 
Suadia, N. A II 9 ^ 

Suakin, Ay. F HI 
Suchien, A. I II 27 
Suez, Ay. F II 
Suichaufu, 

Suifu, 

Sukhia Pokhri, A. F HI near Darjeeling 
Suk ul Gharb, A. A II Beirut SE (6) 
Sultanpur, A. E H 
Sulu Id., O. B H 
Sumatra, A.GV \ O. A HI 
Sumbawa, O. A HI 
Sumoto, A. K II 14 
Sunda Str., O. A HI 
Sun Kiang, A. J II Shanghai SW (25) 
Surabaya (Java), O. A HI 
Surandei, . 4 . E V 2 SE (45) 

Surat, A. E III 
Suva, O. D HI Fiji Is. 

Swatow, A. I III 
Sydney, <?. C IV 


. 4 . H HI 2 


398 


Tabase, Ay. E VHI 4 NW (6) 

Tabora, Ay. F V 
Tabriz, A. B II 
Tacna, SA. B V 
Tagoo or Taiku, A. J II 
Tahiti, O. F III 
Taichau, ) . - 
Taichow, ( ' J 8 

Taikang, A. I II 26 
Taiku (Korea), A. J II 
Taiku (Shansi), N. I H 8 
Tainanfu, ) . . , 

Taiwanfu, \ J ^ 

Taiyuenfu, . 4 . I II 3 
Takanabe, A. K H 6 SE (65) 

Takarma, A. F HI 23 

Takata, A. K II 23 

Talagouga, Ay. D V 

Talas, A. A II near Cesarea 

Talca, SA. B VH 

Talegaon, A. E IV Poona NW 

Taljhari, A. F HI 8 

Taltal, SA. B VI 

Tamatave, Ay. G VI 

Tampico, A/. C II 

Tamsui, A. J HI 5 

Tanga, Ay. F V 

Tangier, Ay. B I 

Tangoa, O. D HI New Hebrides 

Tangyong, A. I HI Foochow N (20) 

Taning, A. I II 14 

Tanjore, A. E IV 49 

Tank, A. E II 

Tanna Id., O. D III 3 

Tanosi Dist., Ay. G VH Tullear E 

Tarn-Taran, A. E II 16 

Tarsus, A. A II 

Tarudan, Ay. B I 

Tashkent, A. D I 

Tasmania, O. C V 

Tatung, A. I I 

Taudeni, Ay. B H 

Taveta, Ay. F V 

Tavoy, A. G IV 

Te An, ? t it 

Teh Ngan, ( I ^ 3 ® 

Te Ante, O. D IV Napier S (35) 

Teheran, A. C H 
Tekenika, SA. C IX 
Tellicherry, A. E IV 
Tenduf, Ay. B II 
Tete, Ay. F VI 
Tetuan, Ay. B I 

Thaba Bossiou, Ay. E VHI Ladybrand SE 

(25) 

Thabor, A. E IV Salem N 
Thana, A. E IV Bombay NE 
Thandang, A. G IV near Rangoon 
Tharrawaddy, A. G IV r 
Thayetmyo, A. G IV 
Thibaw, A. G HI 







INDEX TO MAPS. 


Thlotse Heights, Af. E VII 
Thongthauha, A. I III 30 
Tiberias, . 4 . A II 15 
Tientsin, A. I II 
Tierra del Fuego, SA. C IX 
Tiflis, A. B I 

Tillipally, . 4 . E V Jaffna N (8) 

Timarni, A. E III 40 NE 

Timbuctu, Af. B III 

Timur Id., O. B III 

Tinana, Af E VIII 

Tindivanam, A. F IV 

Tinnevelly, .. 4 . E V 6 

Tirumangalam, /I. E V Madura SW (12) 

Tirupati, A. E IV 32 

Tiruvallur, A. E IV 56 

Tiruwella, ., 4 . E V l 

Tocat, . 4 . A I 

Tocopilla, SA. B VI 

Tokachi, A. 'Ll 

Tokelau Is., O. E III 

Tokyo, A. K 11 

Toluca, A/. C III 9 

Tonga Is., O. E III Friendly Is. 

Tong San, A. 1 11 2 SW (20) 

Toondee, A. F III lo SE 
Toro, Af. EF IV 
Tottori, ., 4 . K II 7 
Toungoo, A. G IV 
Tranquebar, A. F IV 
Trebizond, A. A1 
Trevandrum, > £ y 

Trivandrum, i 
Tricalore, . 4 . E IV 51 NE 
Trichinopoly, A. E IV 48 
Trichur, A. E IV 
Trincomalee, ., 4 . F V 
Trinidad, SA. C II 

Tripoli (Africa), Af. D I 
Tripoli (Syria), A. A II 
Trutru, Af. D VIII l E (28) 

Tsao Shih, A. 1 II Hankow W (60) 
Tschongtshun, ) ^ j jjj 
Tsongshun, ) 

Tsinchau, A. H II 
Tsingkiang, A. 1 II 37 
Tsolo, Af E VHI 4 N (8) 

Tsu fise), A. K H 17 


Tsunhua, . 4 . I I 

Tucuman, SA. C VI 

Tulbagh, Af. D VIII 

Tullear, Af. G VII 

Tumbez, SA. A IV Paita N (75) 

Tumkur, A. E IV 

Tungchau (Shensi), A. I H 20 

Tungcho (Chihli), .. 4 . I II l 

Tungchow (Shantung), .< 4 . J II 8 

Tungchuan, A. H III 

Tungkun, A. 1 III 29 

Tura, A. G III i 

Tuticorin, ^ 4 . E V 7 

Tutuila (Samoan Is.), O. E III 

Tutura, Af. E VIII 8 NE (24) 

Tuwon, Af. C IV Akassa E (12) 
Twystwyk, Af. D VIII 2 NE (25) 

Tyre, A. A II 
Tzana Lake, Af. F III 

Ubatuba, SA. E VI 
Udaipur, A. E III 
Udayagiri, A. E IV 26 
Udipi, A. E IV 

Udupitty, / 4 . E V Jaffna NE (15) 

Uitylugi, SA. D III Georgetown W (28) 

Ujiji, Af. F V 

Ujjain, A. E III 28 

Ulaua, O. D III Malayta SE (30) 

Umba, Af. F V ii E (10) 

Umsinga, Af. F VII 3 

Umsunduzi, Af. F VII Durban N (28) 

Umtata, Af. E VIII 4 

Umvoti, Af. F VII Stanger SW (7) 

Umzumbe, Af. F VIII i 

Unangu, Af. F VI 

Ungkung, A. I III 25 

Union Is., O. E III 

Untunyambili, Af. F VII 5 NE (30) 

Unwana, AfC IV 

Upernivik, NA. L I 

Upolu, O. E III 

Urfa, . 4 . A II 8 

Urumiah, A. B II 

Usagara, Af.F'V 

Ushuaia, ^-. 4 . C IX 

Utonga, Af. F VI Chitesi SW (12) 

Vakkam, / 4 . E V Trivandrum NW (20) 
Valencia, SA. C II Caracas W (lOO) 


Valparaiso, SA. B VII 
Van, A. B II 
Vangaindrano, Af. G VII 
Vaniyankulam, A. E IV 60 
Vanua Lava, O. D III Banks Is. 

Vate, O. D HI New Hebrides (see Efate) 
Vatorata, O. C III l SE (45) 

Vayalpad, A. E IV 30 E (8) 

Vellore, A. E IV 39 
Verde, Cape, Af. A III 
Vicenti, Af. F VI 13 N (5) 

Victoria (Brit. Columbia), A^A. E III 

Victoria (Kamerun), Af. C IV 

Victoria (Venezuela), SA. C II Caracas W 

.(50) 

Vikarabad, A. E IV near Hyderabad 
Vinukonda, A. E IV 2l 
Vivi, Af. D V 

Viwa, O. D III Fiji Is. near Mbau 
Vizagapatam, A. F IV 
Vuyyuru, / 4 . F IV 11 W 


Winneba, Af. B IV 3 
Winnipeg, A^A. H III 
Winnipeg L., A^A. H II 
Witklybosch, Af. E VIII 12 SW (25) 
Wittewater, Af. D VIII Piquetberg NW 
(10) 

Witu, Af. G V 
Wonsan, .. 4 . J II 7 
Wood Id., JVA. B II 25 
Worcester (Cape Colony), Af. D VIII Cape 
Town NE (45) 

Wuchang, A. I III i 

h- ■ "■ 

Wuchow, A. I III 
Wuhu, A. 1 II 35 

Wunchau, ) ^ . jjj Wenchow) 

\\ unchow, ) ' 


Wusih, . 4 . J II 3 NW (27) 

Wusueh, A. I III 3 

Wynberg, Af. D VIII Cape TownS (loj 


Wadai, Af. DE III 
Wadale, . 4 . E IV 4 
Wadan, Af. A II 
Wady Haifa, Af. F II 
Wagadugu, Af. B III 
Walajabad, 1 

Walajapet, > ., 4 . E IV 40 N (8) 

Wallajah, ) 

Waluleta, Af. F IV 4 
Wandiwash, A. E IV 41 W (22) 
Wangemannshoh, Af. F V Rungwe SE 
(28) 

Wanhatti, SA. D HI 

Wapuskaw, NA. F II 31 

Waramuri, SA. D III 

Waraputa, SA. D III 

Wardha, A. E III 57 

Waterloo, Af. A IV Freetown SE (20) 

Wathen, Af. D V 5 (see Ngombe) 

Wazirabad, ^ 4 . E II 5 

Weihaiwei, A. J II 

A. 1 II 25 

Welimada, A. F 'V near 3 

Wellington, Af. D VIII Cape Town NE (25) 

Wenchow, A. J HI 

Weti, Af. F V Pemba Id. 

White Plains, Af. A IV 4 


Wei Hien, ) 
Wei Hsien, ) 


Yachau, A. H II 
Yamaguchi, ., 4 . K II 2 
Yangchau, A. I II 32 
Yankochang, . 4 . I I l 
Yarkand, .. 4 . E II 

Yellamanchili, A. F IV Vizagapatam W 
Yellandur, A. E IV 44 
Yen San, ( q „ 

Yenshan, ) ^ 

Yeung Kong, A. I III 25 
Yezd, A. C II 
Yohyang, ( q qq 
Yuehyang, ) 

Yokohama, A. K II 

York, NA. H 11 

York Castle, SA. B II Jamaica 

Yozgat, A. A II 

Yuhshan,)^_ q jqj 

Yusan, ) 

Yuincheng, A. I II 23 


Zacatecas, A/. B II Durango SE (70) 

Zahleh, A. A II 12 

Zambesi R., Af. F VI 

Zanzibar, Af. F V 

Zeitoon, . 4 . A II Marash NW (20) 

Zonnebloem, Af D VIII near Cape Town 

Zumbo, Af. F VI 12 


399 



KEY TO THE RED FIGURES 


A I 


A II 


B II 


II 


ASIA. 

1. Adabazar 

2. Bardezag 

3. Ordoo 

5. Gurun 

6. Hadjin 

8. Urfa 

9. Suadia 

10. Alexandretta 

11. Baalbec 

12. Zahleh 

13. Hasbeiya 

14. Safed 

15. Tiberias 

17. Nazareth 

18. Nablous 

19. Salt 

1. Salmas 

B IV I. Perim Id. 

2. Sheikh Othman 

I. Abbottabad 

I 2. Rawal Pindi 

3. Jamu 

4. Bhera 
5 - Wazirabad 
6. Chamba 
7 - Daska 

8. Dharmsala 

9. Ajnala 

10. Narowal 

11. Kangra 

12. Dera Ismail Khan 

13. Kharrar 

14. Batala 

15. Clarkabad 

16. Tarn-Taran 
17 - Jalandhar 
18. Bilaspur 
19 - Sabathu 

20. Lodiana 

21. Patiala 

22. Ambala 

23. Mussoorie and Landa 

24. Dehra 

25. Dera Ghazi Khan 
I I. Pauri 

2. Saharanpur 
3 Roorkee 

4. Bijnour 

5. Naini Tal 

6. Chandpore 
7 - Moradabad 

8. Budaon 

9. Bhol 

10. Bhiwani 

11. Ghaziabad 

12. Secundra 

13. Gurgaon 

14. Palwal 
Bindraban 
Brindaban 


IS¬ 


IS III 16. Aligarh 

17 - Shahjehanpur 
“ " 18. Farukhabad 
“ 19. Muttra 
“ “ 20. Mainpurie 
** 21. Mahoba 

22. Ranipur 

23. Neemuch 
“ “24. Sagar 

‘ “ 25. Damoh 
‘‘ “ 26. Rutlam 
“27. Barnagar 
“ “ 28. Ujjain 
“ “ 29. Bhopal 
" “ 31- Cambay 
“ “ 32. Borsad 
‘‘ ‘‘ 33. Anand 
“ “34. Dohad 
“ “ 35. Dhar 
;; 36. Mhovv 
“ 39- Khandwa 
“ “ 40. Harda or Hurda 
“ 41. Seoni Malwa 

“ “ 42. Hoshangabad 
44. Sohagpur 
“ “ 45. Bankheri 
4b. Narsinghpur 
‘‘ “ 47. Chikalda 

‘‘ 48- Patpara (Mandla) 
“ 49. Ellichpore 
“ 51 - Chindwara 
52. Seoni 

‘‘ “ 54 - Bhandara 
“ “ 55 - Basim 
“ “ 5b. .-^mraoti 
*'57- Wardha 
E IV I. Aurangabad 

2. Jalna 

3. Rahuri 
" “ 4. Wadale 
“ “ 5. Khed 

" 6. Sirur 

7. Karegaon 
" “ 8. Roha 
“ “ 9. Kolhapur 
" 10. Sangli 
“ “ II. Miraj 
“ " 12. Gulbarga 
“ “ 13. Secunderabad 
“ 14. Hanamakonda 
“ “ 15. Guledgudd 
‘ “ 16. Palmur 
“ " 17. Nalgonda 
“ “ 18. Belgaum 
“ " 19. Dharwar 
“ " 20. Bettigeri-Gadag 
“ " 21. Vinukonda 
“ “ 22. Gooty 
" " 23. Kurnool 
“ “ 24. Nandyal 
“ “ 25. Cumbum 


E IV 26. Udayagiri 
“ “ 27. Mulki 
‘ “ 28. Shimoga 

29. Jammulamadugu 
“30. Madanapalle 
“ 31. Cuddapah 
“ 32. Tirupati 
'* “ 33. Punganur 
“ 34 - Palmaner 
‘‘ “35. Chittoor 
‘ “ 3b. Hassan 

37 - Bangalore 
“ “ 38. Kolar 
** 39- Vellore 

“ “ 40. Arcot 
“ 44. Yellandur 
" " 45 - Palghat 
“ “ 46. Ootacamund 
“ 47. Karur 
“48. Trichinopoly 
“ “ 49. Tanjore 
“ “ 5 °- Majaweram 
“ “ SI- Cuddalore 
<( n 1 Coimbatoor 
^ ' \ Koimbatur 
“ “ 53. Dindigul 
<< <r ( Periapulam 
\ Periakulam 
‘‘ 55. Palani 
“ 56. Tiruvallur 
'* “ 57. Pudukotai 
58. Mannargudi 
bo. Vaniyankulam 
E V I. Tiruwella 

2. Arrupukottai 
“ 3. Mandapasalei 

4. Manamadura 
“ “ 5. Ramnad 
‘ “ 6. Tinnevelly 
“ 7. Tuticorin 

8. Sawyerpuram 

9. Megnanapuram 
“ “10. Nagercoil 

' II. Neyoor 
F III I. Sitapur 
<< t< ^ Hardoi 
} Hardui 
“ “ 3 - Faizabad 
“ “ 4. Banda 
‘‘ “ 5. Jaunpur 
“ 6. Azimgarh 
7 - Chainpur 
“ “ 8. Taljhari 
" " Q. Pachamba 
“ “10. Chakai 
“ “ II. Godda 
“ “ 12. Hiranpur 
13. Pakur 

‘‘ " 15. Rampore Bauleah 
“ 16. Lohardugga 


400 


ON THE MAPS. 


Fill 17. Ranchi 
‘ ‘‘18. Govindpur 
“ 19. Asansol 
“20. Bethel 
“ “ 21. Ebenezer 
“ 22. Murshidabad 
“ 23. Takarma 
“ “ 24. Burju 
25. Purulia 
“ “ 26. Raniganj 
“ 27. Bankura 

28. K.alna 

29. Akbarpur 
“ " 30. Krishnagar 
‘‘ “32. Barrackpur 

“ 33 - Jessore 
“ “ 34. Khoolna 
‘‘ “ 35. Baihir 
“3b. Mungeli 
37. Bilaspur 
“ “ 38. Chaibasa 
“ “ 39. Midnapore 
F IV I. Sironcha 
“ “ 2. Dummagudem 

3. Salur 

“ 4. Bobbin 

• < << 1 Khammamett 

( Kummumett 
“ 6. Ellore 
“ “ 7 - Akidu 

8. Rajahmundry 
“ “ 9. Guntur 
" “ 10. Ongole 
“ II. Masulipatam 
12. Bezwada 
F y I. Badulla 
“ 2. Gampola 
“ “ 3. lEaputale 
“ 4. Kalutara 
“ 5. Baddegama 
G III I. Tura 
“ 2. Shillong 
3 - Jovvai 

4. Sheila 
• < .< ( Cherra 

} Cherapoongee 
‘ “ 6. Sonai Bazar 
“ 7. Barisal 
“ “ 8. Shwebo 
“ 9. Namkham 
G IV I. Chieng Hai 

2. Chieng Mai 

3. Lampoon 
“ 4. Lakawn 

“ 5 - Tharrawaddy 
“ 6. Ratburee 
“ 7 - Petchaburee 
G V 1. Nakawn 
‘‘ " 2. Gumbu Humene 
3. Pantjur-na-pitu 


I Singan 

H II I. / Hsianfu 
( Sganfu 

2. San Yuan 

3. Chengku 

4- Kwangyuen 
II II S Pachow 
^ Pachau 

II II g j Mienchow 
' } Miencheo 
II II _ S Chentu 
( Chengtu 
“ “ 8. She Hung 
II II S Hocheo 
t Hochow 
H III I. Kiating 
II ) Suichaufu 

( Suifu 

3. Chungking 
H IV I. Pitsanuloke 
“ “ 2. Nodoa 
II I. Yankochang 

I II I- Tungcho (Chihli) 

‘ 2. Lanchou 
3. Taiyuenfu 
“ 4. Pang-Chuang 

II II S Sihchau 

^ ) Sichow 

“ “ 6. Fenchowfu 
“ “ 7 - Pingyao 

“ 8. I’aiku (.Shansi) 

II II S Yenshan 
( Yen San 
“ “ 10. Chouping 
‘ “ II. Chinanfu 
“ 12. Chingchowfu 

‘‘ y 13- Pingtu 
“ 14. Taning 
II II jr ) Yuehyang 
^ ) Yohyang 

“ " ib. Lugan 
“ “ 17 - Chichou 
“ “ 18. Hohchau 
“ “ 19. \ Hungtung 
( Hongtong 

I'l 1'. T'u'igchau (Shensi) 
'll U"gya"g (Shansi) 
“ “ 22. Kuhwu 
23. Yuincheng 
‘ 24. Chiningchow 
“ “ 21: ^ Hsien 
) Wei Hien 
“ “ 2b. Taikang 
“ 27. Suchien 
“ “ 28. Laohokeo 
" " 20 ( Ngan Luh 
) An Lu 

“ " 30. Teh Ngan 
II II ) Chucheo 
( Chuchow 
" " 32 - Yangchau 












KEY TO THE RED FIGURES ON THE MAPS. 



ASIA — Continued. 
Shasi 
, Ganking 
' Ankingfu 
Ngankingfu 
“ “ 35- Wuhu 
“ “ 36. Changchow 
“ “ 37 - Tsingkiang 
I III I. Wuchang 
“ “ 2. Kihchau 
“ " 3. Wusueh 
“ “ 4. Kiuchau 
.. i< \ Yuhshan 
\ Yusan 
" " 6. Kinhwa 
“ " 7. Kweiki 
" " 8. Kienchang 
1114 ) Ciong Bau 

( Chengbau 
“ “ 10. Lo-Ngwong 
“ “ II. Ningdaik 
.< 5 Mingchiang 

) Minchiang 
Hok Chiang 
( Ing Chung 
I Engchhun 

i Chinchew 
Chuanchow 
Sam Kong 

i Kayintschu 
Kayin 
Hinnen 
Chiangchu 
20. Hokschuha 


13 - 
" 14 - 

" 15- 

“ 16. 
" 17 - 
“ 18. 
" 19 - 



” " 3 - 

tin . 

4- 

" ” 5. 
" 6 . 

“ “ 7. 
K II I. 
" “ 2. 

“ " 3 - 
” “ 4. 

“ “ 5 - 
“ “ 6 . 
“ " 7. 
“ “ 8 . 
" " 9. 

" “ II. 

" “ 12. 
“ " 13 - 
“ “ 14. 
“ " IS. 

" “ 16. 
“ " 17. 
" “ 18. 
“ “ 19. 
“ " 20. 


Pyeng Yang 
Gensan 
Wonsan 
Kunsan 

Tungchow (Shantung) 

Songdo 

Shaohing 

Sinchang 

t Taichow 

( Taichau 

Pingyang 

Tamsui 

t Tainanfu 

) Taiwanfu 

Chianghoa 

Shimonoseki 

Yamaguchi 

Hiroshima 

Fukuoka 

Saga 

Kumamoto 

Tottori 

Himeji 

Okayama 

Akashi 

Hyogo 

Osaka 

Sumoto 

Kyoto 

Nara 

Tsu (Ise) 

Ise Shrines 
Gifu 
Nagoya 
( Shizuoka 


6 . 


B IV 2. Dixcove 
“ “ 3. Winneba 
“ “ 4. Akropong 
“ “ 5. Begoro 
“ “ 6. Abetifi 
C IV I. Amedschovhe 
" “ 2. Ho 
“ " 3. Anum 
" “ 4. Akwamu 
.... i Keta 
) Quitta 
Ogbomosho 
Obomosha 

7. Eggan 

8. Oyo 

9. Lokoja 
Igbegbe 

; Gbebe 
II. Ibadan 
“ 12. Ilesha 
“ “ 13. Ijebu Ode 
‘‘ “ 14. Ode Ondo 
“ “ 15. Leke 
“ “ 16. Benin 
“ “17. Emuremura 
“ “18. Bonaberi 
“ “ 19. Bata 
“ “ 20. Benito 
D IV I. Efulen 
“ “ 2. Ebolowoe 
“ “ 3. Angom 
4. Lulanga 

1. Kangwe 

2. Kibunzi 
Matadi 


D V 


E VH 3. Harrismith 
4. Newcastle 
i VIH I. Colesberg 

2. Bethesda 

3. Kokstad 

4. Umtata 

5. Miller 

6. Clarkebury 

7. Queenstown 

8. Komgha 

9. King Williams Town 
10. Lovedale 
12. Humansdorp 

^ IV I. Masindi 

2. Kawola 

3. Kabarok 

4. Waluleta 

5. Nakakonyi 
b. Mityana 

^ V I. Rakai 

2. Masaka 

3. Sese Is. 

4. Mamba 

5. Sagalla 

6. Hohenfriedeberg 

7. Jilore 

8. Kilimani 

9. Migomera 

10. Kologwe 

11. Magila 

12. Karemma 

13. Mamboia 

14. Mondo 

15. Fwambo 

16. 


■ ) Tschongtshun 

) Shidzuoka 

O' '—- 

“ “ 4. Banza Manteka 

<< (( 

17 - 

Mwimwanda 

24. Metlakahtla 

“ “ 22. Nyenhangli 

" “ 22. Kofu 

44 44 j j Wathen 

** it 

18. Kararamuka 

25. Wood Id. 

“ " 23. Moilim 

“ “ 23. Takata 

5 " ) Ngombe Lutete 

F VI 

I. 

Chitambo (Ilala) 

29. Onion Lake 

” “ 24. Chaochowfu 

“ “ 24. Nagano 

“ “ 6. Nhanguepepo 

( ( < < 

2. 

Ekwendeni 

30. River’s Inlet 

4 4 4 4 - ) Yeung Kong 

“ “ 25. Nikko 

“ " 7. Pungo Andongo 

tt tt 

3 - 

Likoma Id. 

31. Wapuskaw 

) Ungkung 

44 44 c. ) Maebashi 

20. < , , . 

‘‘ ‘‘ 8. Quihongoa 

tt it 

4 - 

Msakambewa 


“ " 26. Fuchukpai 

( Mayebashi 

D VI I. Sakanjimba 

H tt 

5 - 

Mkonia 


" "27. Hoshuwan 

" “ 27. Koga 

“ “ 2. Kamundongo 

ft it 

6. 

Kazembe 

OCEANIA. 

.. .. -0 ) Wukingfu 

LI I. Sapporo 

D VII I. Otjimbingue 

it tt 


( Cape Maclear 

A HI I. Kedoeng-pendjalin 

( Wuchingfu 

“ “ 2. Kabato 

“ “ 2. Rehoboth 


7 - 

) Livingstonia(former site) 

“ “ 2. Mergaredja 

“ ‘‘ 29. Tungkun 

*' “ 3. Abashiri 

“ “ 3. Steinkopf 

it tt 

8. 

Livelezi 

“ “ 3. Modjo Warno 

“ “30. Thongthauha 


,, ,, ( Concordia 

tt it 

9 - 

Mponda 

" “ 4. Djokdjakarta 

" " 31. Lilong 


) Springbokfontein 

it it 

10. 

Domasi 

C III I. Port Moresby 

“ “ 32. Chuchow 

AFRICA. 

“ “ 5. Kommagas 

it tt 

11. 

Chikuse 

“ “ 2. Kwato 

I IV I. Hoihow 

A IV I. Furicaria 

DVIII I. Ebenezer 

tt ft 

12. 

Zumbo 

“ “ 3. Port Musgrave 

J II I. Ninghai 

" “ 2. Port Lokkoh 

“ “2. Caledon 

it tt 

13 - 

Shupangu 

Dill 2. Ambrym 

" " 2. Kiangyin 

“ ‘‘ 3. Muhlenberg 

E V I. Nyangwe 

tt tt 

14. 

New Umtali 

“ “ 3. Tanna 

" “ 3. Soochow 

“ “ 4. White Plains 

“ “ 2. Kasongo 

It tt 

IS- 

Old Umtali 

E III I. Niue Id. 

“ “ 4. Hangchow 

" " 5. Edina 

E VII I. Bersaba 

F VIIi. 

Bethel 

" “ 2. Aloft 

“ " 5. Kiahsing 

B IV I. Fortsville 

“ " 2. Ladysmith 

tt it 

2. 

Isandhlwana 

“ “ 3. Apia 


FVH3. Umsinga 
" “ 4. Ekutuleni 
“ “ 5. Greytown 
F VIII I. Umzumbe 
G V I. Golbanti 


MEXICO. 

7. Aguas Calientes 

8. Pachuca 

9. Toluca 

10. Silao 

11. Saltillo 

12. Ciudad Victoria 


NORTH AMERICA. 

1. Battle Harbor 

2. Brandon 

4. Fort McLeod 

5. Lytton 

6. Portage la Prairie 

7. Prince Albert 

8. Godthaab 

14. Blacklead Id. 

15. St. Peter’s 

16. Sarcee Reserve 

17. Red Deer 

18. Morley 

19. Lesser Slave Lake 

20. Indian Harbor 

21. Anvik 

22. Blackfoot Crossing 


401 










1 







U T II* !W £ SST 

• ® 5 ’ 

• c • * V 


iZNOW' 




t 

» 

•c 

4 

4 | 

I 




































































































































sr 


•«* ".. £ 


-n 


■' !kS * I 

'V .;t?f 3 tttS«‘>r ■ ' 

Ji’, 

ivii'l. 


of « 


u 


21? ■'r . r f 






I 


m u 


/ 




►► m 


w e 


3.1 


tt 






•1 


lui!^KED,v ‘■|!^.v,'t 


Z\* < 








V . •« 


vv. 








.1 


- V*>* JV'V 

xXVri:^- 

\y.?^ . 


r;c 


'C 




f,.^ 


fiS:4 


i 




», 


‘\ ) 




J JC 


*‘w.; 




1 ^. 


imi 


I 


-•jSi 




.W 


n-N, 




ri 




I 






\ 


' • 


»i 


I A 


* \ 


/ ® i * 

■* . > >1 


'X <i v:Ht« w 


» «X tf’ 


^ »!« <* M 


1 


W\ 




AT^ 




A i 


^.4 


«»■ 




■M'l 


{iis 


ii’ 


.1 

' A 






” 1 \ 

, ,•] 1^ .1 


^ i 


ft 


/ 


4 •» * i\ .< KI ’tf 


r * 




p-', |!f .4" “ f-'' 'N ^ i '■^ ‘ 

r , H A - - \* ? 4 -■< i- S' - '■ ‘J/i/V, . 

t'•: « :--cl-r:'^C TfI <^'’ - n ‘^c; s ' z 


L-E 


* 4 


t 




lj*l 

J,’. -n - • 


fl 


r 


i 4 


-f-^. 

4 » 


t>. 


“U ..w. 


^\»i 


>r 




4 


»( 




K 


-'t 

P r-^f .•}/»; 

L. -: _^i. _ • 

4 


\lte- 


' 5?B' ' 

, viK« &■ ■■ 

f I IVi ,:^ — 

U J tf^\ w 


i i ■ 5 

5: ^ 

**: ;• 




> Hv 






I r 


^'‘ ' f^his XJ. 


\ i.^il T j 


^ > 


•r 


fix 


J ^ 























































































































































































t 


































































































































































































r': i' 

a^£>;-,,t'' , J^v --4-1 
■•p'i if^Scaf 















, «».« A,. 


ik^ 




v-i: 









»#► 


'./*,■• ’tj* 







wi^. 


VUiVl 


hT^ 


r.-l' v'l'V 




.1 ji ■ 

j f- •**» 

I ^ .M 




)Y’ >■ i 


.• -nv^v -■ 

. = 1 i--- '" v Y 




y '■■ 


rm i 


L Tr 




.L^ 




Ci’ 


\.*k* , 1 


♦>» 




-M-i- 




fT '*' . i 




CP" 

^ 5' X ■:■ ^1, ’ O ; 


»♦ 




vifS 


■^''^ , ^ ~Y 

^'- ”* ir.iFi 


» 


. ' " 1 v/..^ "‘ 

¥ ' 

V’ y^ V' -♦ . 

c -v^:aK*.: 

K ‘ \. fl JT« 'f^ 






'."J 


. .*3\ iOJ*M ■y I ^ 

'1- 


. ♦' 


f \ .. 








vn 


'-j*' * 


SPS-fc-- 

3 ' , ' g ■ 


' r.^ 

-X-1 4 


ri aatliffyfi »»?—a 


. & 






































s. »► 


t 

t' 


• • 


y 


\ 






ft 


I 




■f 


; 


« 

j 


i 

» ' 


.1 




'■- • ^ . 



■ 

I 

I 

. 






t ^ M 





I 

* I 


LT 











r 


% 


* 

v 


4 


41 


i 


« 


-k . 


■ 


I 


< 1 




tt.' 


j'M-’ 

‘A 

’ . * 

' .'*■ 
I 


d 






«-. 





'4 

f.. 

t' 

{ 


4 . 


t 







I 



> 


» 




t 


» 


‘f 





%' * 


I 




4 



■'. f 




« . 




I 



I 


< ■ 




t 


f 

I .. 


1 


A 


4 



I 



* 



•ts 









it f 



I 






v 






I 




* 'ik\ 



r * rU 

















